Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

1. Chapter 1

Celes sat staring out the window of the two story flat she lived in now alone. She had gotten up that morning and robotically gone through the motions of dressing and bathing. She watched as people bustled by on the streets of London quite unaware of her watching them. She got up and went over to the kitchen. She wasn't really hungry she just forced herself to eat, for the baby's sake nowadays. She looked at the calendar and gave a little gasp. Three months to the day, three months since she had lost not only her uncle but her soul-mate, Roman. Her heart clenched as she thought about it. She remembered she had screamed for hours until someone sedated her. Then she remembered waking up only hours later to find Alan and her Father sitting next to her bed. Both were worried for her.

"I…" she said but Alan stood brushing the hair back off her forehead.

"Don't speak right now okay? You tore up your throat pretty badly with all your screaming." he had said, his eyes were sad. Celes remembered tears falling down her face.

"We are making arrangements for you and Harry to live in the flat in London." Amos said coming to the other side of the bed and taking Celes' hand. Celes had shook her head, she didn't want Harry there, she didn't want him to see her slightly mad. She wanted to be alone.

"Celes, you will need him." Alan said softly. Celes had pushed herself up at that point and forced out the words.

"No, I don't want Harry." she had said it just as he walked in, she saw the pain on his face but turned away from him. She had heard him stock off and she had cried again.

Now back at the flat Celes almost missed having people around, but only almost. The person she wanted around the most was dead and gone and there was nothing anyone could do about it. She felt like a part of herself died that day. She hated Roman so much for dieing, she had tried for almost three weeks straight to find her with their bond. She had, had no luck. The only thing that seemed to be left from the War for Celes were terrible PTSD nightmares and the baby that grew within her. She dropped her hand down and rubbed her belly where it swelled out ever so slightly. She was only four months along at this point.

She munched on an apple and went back into the living space. Her children were not here with her either, Jude was with her Father who was now living in the restored home in Godrics Hollow, and Alaric was with Alan. Blaise was with Alan as well so he could be close to his son, he was working as Alan's second hand man, he was technically an employee of the American Ministry of Magic. Celes was pleased for him but she didn't think she could ever be happy again. She looked across the room at the pictures on the fireplace mantle, all of the glass was out of the frames because Celes had thrown the pictures when she had arrived. They were mostly pictures of Roman and herself. She saw the one of Lee and Roman and her heart pulled again. Lee had died that day too, she had lost both of them.

The doorbell rang and Celes jumped. No one came to the house unless it was Alan and he never rang the bell. Celes went to the door and looked through the peep hole to find a portly witch on the other side. Curious she opened the door a crack and peaked out.

"May I help you?" she asked the witch.

"Are you Celes Potter?" the witch asked blinking up at Celes from the stoop.

"Erm, yes." Celes said softly. "What do you want?"

"I'm here from St. Mungos, Mrs. Potter, and I'm here to offer you a job." she said smiling a little. Celes looked at her a little longer and then opened the door stepping back to allow her in.

"Would you like some tea and cakes? We could go in the kitchen." Celes said motions to the left of the small foye.

"Yes, that would be good." the witch said. When they were in the kitchen and Celes had finished the tea she placed the tray and sat down.

"My name is Healer Milly Jones, and I'm in charge of HR. We were looking over your classes records and found you came highly recommended." she said adding three sugar cubes and a bit of cream to her tea.

Celes added two sugar cubes and more cream than Milly and took a sip before answering. "Oh really? What would I be doing at St. Mungos?" she asked.

"Well you would work on the special magics floor, the new ways to heal floor. Where we send the patients that we have no healing spells or potions for. We saw in your third year you devised a way to heal a soul." Milly said and Celes dropped her spoon causing the tea to splash all over herself, she stood quickly.

"I'm sorry, yes...I did that. I...I except the job but only if people leave me alone." Celes said wiping herself off.

"Mrs. Potter? What do you mean?" Milly asked.

"I mean...I don't want to make friends...I'm not ready for friends. I need something to do outside of this flat so I'll take the job; but people should be warned I'm a bit mad." she said feeling a little undone.

"Mad? You hardly seem mad to me Mrs. Potter." Milly said.

"This is one of my good days." Celes said smiling roothfully.

"Awe, well i will pass it along, you will start work next week Monday, be there 0800." Milly said standing and Celes gave a nod.

"I will." she said and walked the lady out. When she shut the door she pushed her back against.

"Mrs. Potter, eh?" she whispered wringing her hands together. "No, no...I'm Mrs. McTaggert...no, sorry she died no, youre Celes Diggory you are...but she died too….no no Youre Mrs. Potter now. But Mrs. Potter? Where is Mr. Potter….yes where is Harry Potter." she walked up the stairs and began to yell. "Where is Harry Potter? Where is Harry Potter?" she got to her bedroom and laid down on her left side still muttering to herself. "Where is Roman McTaggert? Where is Lee Jordan? Where is Severus Snape? And where the bloody hell is Celes Nichole Diggory?" she finally nodded off mumbling to herself.

The dream started as it always did, Celes screaming at Roman to stop, feeling what Roman was doing, feeling her heart trying to explode out of her chest. Then she was in the courtyard and Voldemort was there laughing and standing over Roman's dead body. Celes would scream then and try a spell but he would repel it. Then the floor became littered with her loved ones, she would walk through them but she doesn't want to see what's happening. Then she reaches the end, and there are her babies, Jude and Alaric...and Lucas.

Celes let out a scream and sat bolt upright. She didn't see the person sitting in the dark at first, when she did she turned her head to him, and her uncles eyes met hers.

"I had another episode." she said softly.

"I saw." Severus said softly. In the back of her mind she knew he wasn't real, he was just a manifestation of her subconscious looking to deal with her trauma. She looked at him irritably.

"Stop coming back." she snapped getting out of bed and going into the bathroom.

"Stop making me come back." Severus said, he was now sitting on the toilet.

"You very well know I can't. The only reason I seem to function at all is because you are around." Celes snapped.

"Yes my dear, I know. But one day soon you will have to." Severus said softly and Celes looked in the mirror. Despite her madness and depression she was very healthy, that had a lot to do with her vitamins she took for the baby.

"I don't know if I can." Celes said eyes filling with tears, she cried once or twice a day now. It was lesser than when she first got there. She swiped at her eyes and looked where he had been, but he was gone. She sighed and left the bathroom looking around the small room, she refused to stay in the master it reminded her too much of Roman. She heard the front door of the flat open and her heart gave a little leap. She went down the stairs and instead of Alan standing in the foyer it was Blaise.

"What are you…?" she asked but was cut off by him pulling her into a hug. She pulled away though immediately.

"Sorry." he said. "Alan said you didn't…" he watched her carefully.

"I am fine, Blaise. I dont know who I am sometimes; but 'Im fine." Celes said stepping back another step.

"Rick is asking about you, he says Jude is as well." Blaise said softly following Celes into the living area.

"Yes, I suppose they are. But I don't want them around while I'm a looney bin factory." Celes said sitting.

"He can't reach out to you." Blaise said and Celes' throat closed up she nodded.

"That was Ro…" she couldn't finish.

"I'm sorry, I'll stop. Alan sent me to check up on you." Blaise said, he turned on his PA side and Celes sighed.

"Tell him I'm better. I had another episode today but it was shorter and didn't happen in front of anyone this time." Celes said smiling a bit.

"Okay." Blaise said and then looked around the living room.

"What else is there Blaise?" she asked annoyed.

"He heard you're taking a job." Blaise said.

"Yes, at St. Mungos, its about time." Celes said.

"But if you have an…"

"Then I'll be at the hospital won't I. They will know what to do. Besides I don't have to work with anyone except the patients." she said waving her hand.

"Alright." Blaise said he stood and so did she. "I will come by after your first day then. Maybe I could bring Harry?" he tried and Celes instantly became aggressive.

"No, no no no, he can't...I can't….no….no….where is Harry Potter? Where...where is Lee Jordan…." she mumbled as Blaise lifted her in his arms.

"I'm sorry, I didnt mean to trigger you." he said carrying her up to the room she was staying in.

"Trigger...sleeping….all I do is sleep and try to find people I lost." she said in a dreamy state.

"I know. Drink." he said and she did and soon fell into a dreamless sleep.

Lee sighed as he walked up to the door of the London flat. He had found him and Ro a flat close to the cost of the ocean. He figured the smell and the sounds of the ocean would calm Ro. Ever since the war Ro had went mad. Every day he had watched her. He fed her, bathed her, and talked to her. She had good days where she would talk and communicate with him. One thing she would always tell him was that she wanted to go home and she wanted Celes.

Then she had really bad days where the whole house would be destroyed. glass, windows, plates, would be shattered all over the floor. Cabinets off kilter, furniture knocked over, and bookshelves laid face down. When she was done she would stand around lost with nothing to do. He would pick her up and take her to her room, clean and heal whatever wounds. He would then lay with her in her bed and sing to her until she fell asleep. Then he would magically clean and repair everything. On regular days she would stay curled up in bed looking off into the distance.

There had been many times he wanted to reach out to Celes and Harry but he didn't want them to see Roman as she was. His belief that she would pull through and they could have a life together was the only thing that kept him going. The only person he reached out to was Scott. He had asked to keep their location secret. He had even put an enchantment on the flat. The only person who could see it was him and Scott. It kept Ro inside and safe and shielded the screams and destruction from anyone living next door or passing by. When he needed to step out to go to the store for things he would call Scott and have him watch Roman. He didn't feel safe leaving her alone.

Lee took a deep breath and walked into the house. "I'm back." he called.

"We are in here." Scott called from the small dining room.

Lee walked into the dining room and paused. "What happened?" he whispered.

Scott gave him a sad smile, "She found the scissors and started cutting her hair before I could stop her."

Roman sat in a dining room chair looking vacantly through him.

"Look up a little, sweetie." Scott told her as he raised her chin to level out her head. He combed her hair and snipped. "Well we can look on the bright side. She didn't use the scissors on herself." he told Lee with another sad smile.

Roman's hair was now cut to a length under her chin. Lee set the bag of groceries and other stuff down. he knelt down in front of her and cupped her cheek. "I bought you a treat." he told her. "I figured we could warm up the cauldron cakes and then put a couple of scoops of ice cream on them. Would you like that?"

"Bribery of sweets?" Scott asked as he combed her hair and snipped again.

Lee kissed her on the forehead as he stood up. "I will do anything at this point." he picked up the groceries and started to pull them out.

"We sang songs today." Scott told him. "Didn't we, sweetie? We sang for an hour."

"She… sang?"

"Yes she did. She learned a couple of my songs then she taught me a couple of songs. She told me that I could use them for some ideas while I write my other songs." he told him. He snipped some more and combed her hair. "And we are done. Roree baby, you look good. A new hair cut can make anyone feel good."

"Lee sings to me." Roman whispered.

Lee snapped his head towards her. He put some of the food in his hands onto counter.

"Really, what else does he do?" Scott asked.

"He feeds me, bathes me, and brushes my hair." she whispered again. "He takes care of me."

"That's right, butterfly." Lee said. "We stick together, don't we?" he told her as he continued to put away the food.

"Stick with me…" tears ran down her cheeks. "Their gone. They are all gone... I can't feel any of them… they were ripped from me…" She growled. "They were all ripped from me. Every last one of them… Every last person I touched and connected with was ripped away… those children… the children I tried to keep safe are gone… I heard their cries… I heard their cries and I did nothing. I blocked it all out and kept fighting… schoolmates… people I actually ate with… gone. They are all gone."

Lee knelt in front of her and cupped her face, "Look at me, Ro. Look at me."

Her watery eyes focused on him. "I let them die…"

"No, you didn't. We fought for a feature, there was bound to be casualties. You know this and I know this. But they didn't die in vain. Voldemort was defeated and we have a safe, bright, and free future. Not only of us but for our kids."

Roman sobbed. "I can't feel them."

"I know sweetie." He told her as he held her. "I know… and we will figure out why you can't feel them."

"I… I can't feel you."

"I know and we find out why."

"I can't find Celes. I want Celes." her fingers curled into his shirt. "She must be hurting. Lee…"

"Harry is with Celes. They are safe. We need to get you better and then we will go find them. I promise." He pressed his lips to her lips then kissed her forehead. "I promise."

Scott covered his mouth as tears gathered in his eyes.

Lee scooped Roman up walked her into her room. He laid her on the bed and spooned against her. He kissed her hair and rubbed her arm as he gently sang to her. When she settled down he slipped from her bed and closed the door. He sighed as he leaned his head against the door.

"I think tonight was a pretty good night." Scott told him.

Lee looked over to him and nodded. He walked back into the kitchen and put the rest of the food away. "Thank you for your help. I really appreciate it. I…" he trailed off as tears ran down his cheeks.

Scott wrapped his arms around him as he cried. "Shh," he soothed. "Everything will work out. You will see. Nothing will be as it was but she will get better. Everything will work out."

Lee nodded and as he wiped at his eyes. "I know. I know. I just… There are just days I feel so lost."

Scott cupped his face and looked him into the eye. "You are doing well. You are doing so well. Roman will know exactly how much you did for her and she will be grateful. Just keep it up. She will come out of it."

Lee nodded and wiped at his eyes. "Thanks, Scott. I really appreciate you helping."

"Its no problem. You helped me with my family before they marked me a blood traitor." Scott smiled as he sweeped up Roman's hair.

"Would you like to stay for dinner? I was going to make something for Ro then bathe her." Lee said as he started to pull out some food.

"Sure, I'll stay for a bit."

It was late when Lee jumped out of bed. He heard Roman scream then he heard crashing of glasses. He pressed his hands to his door as he waited for her to settle down. There was a couple of times that he had gone out there and tried to stop her in the middle of it and it only made it worse. She fought him as well. Her magic was gone but she still had her natural witch's powers. He had tried hiding her wand but she only found it no matter where he hid it.

After an hour everything finally quieted down Lee opened his bedroom door. He looked around and as he stepped out of his room. "Ro," he called. He walked into the living room and found her sitting on the floor with her back towards him. "Ro, come back to bed." he told her.

Roman sniffed and wiped at her eyes.

"Ro," he stood over her and gasped. He pulled her hands away from the glass she was playing with. "What have you done?"

"Look at the color," she whispered. "Can you see the color?" she asked as she looked up at him. She merely looked child-like. "I can finally see color, Lee." she lifted her hand to his face. "You are full of color too." she frowned as her blood smeared across his cheek. "Lee, you are bleeding."

"No, its you. Your hands are bleeding." he told her.

She looked at her hands and then shook her head, "I'm not bleeding, I have color…"

"No, you are bleeding."

"I'm bleeding?"

"Come on, butterfly. Lets get you cleaned up."

"No! I want my color!" she told him as she pulled away. "Don't send me back to the dark! Please, Lee. Don't send me back to the dark."

"Okay, okay." he told her. "Let's go back to your room."

"Will you lay with me?" she asked him.

"Yes, I will lay with you." He told her.

She nodded as she looked at her hands. Even as she laid down in the bed she continued to look at her hands. "Red… Gryffindor red." she whispered as she drifted off to sleep.

Lee quickly cleaned her hands of any glass and healed them. He walked through the house and cleaned the mess. When he was done he laid next to her and pulled her into his arms. "We stick together." he whispered. "We will grow old with each other. We will have a family." he sighed and drifted off to sleep.

Celes sat in the special victims ward with Gilderoy Lockhart going over some things with him for his therapy. Celes listened to him and realized that she sometimes sounded as he did right now. She blinked her eyes and continued with hi.

"Alright Gilderoy, lets see if you remember this." she said holding up one of his many books. All lies of course and in her opinion it was best that this man didn't remember himself, but it wasn't her job to make sure you didn't keep his memories it was hers to try to fix him. Gilderoy took the book and looked down at it a half grin on his face. Then he looked up at Celes and for a half second she thought he recognized her, but the spell was over and he put the book aside and went back to his drawing. Celes sighed and smiled at him.

"We will try again tomorrow." she said softly touching his arm. He looked up at her and smiled.

"Thank you...em?" he looked at her for help.

"I'm Healer Potter." she supplied.

"Potter? You wouldn't happen to know that boy with the scar would you?" he asked vaguely and Celes stiffened at the mere mention of her husband.

"I...Gilderoy? Have you seen him?" Celes asked softly.

"He was here a few days ago visiting someone in this ward...he said hello. I think he knew me before." Gilderoy laughed a little at that. Celes felt her mind slipping away, she shook her head and stepped away from the man sinking into a chair.

"Where….where is Harry Potter?" she whispered as the madness took over. She rocked gently on the spot and then got up and knocked things over, all the while singing where is Harry Potter. She didnt see the other healers come in, and she was sedated before she knew it. She awoke a few hours later in the very ward she had been working and sat up. She looked around and to her surprise she found Harry sitting next to the bed, he was slumped over in sleep and the suit he wore was rumpled. When she remembered what had happened earlier she groaned and fell back, Harry stirred and his green eyes found her blue ones. There was hurt and pain in his eyes and Celes tried very hard to not see it.

"They contacted me at the Ministry." He said sitting up and straightening himself out.

"Thank you for coming." Celes whispered looking down at her hands.

"Blaise told me you were working now, he also said that you are still having episodes." Harry said, he went to take her hand. She let him, for once taking comfort in his touch.

"I...I needed to get out of that flat is all...and I am a good healer...I just have to get a hold on this...I'm lost." Celes whispered tears filling her eyes.

"I know love, I know." Harry said laying his head down on the bed next to her.

"I...can't come home yet Harry, I'm not ready." Celes whispered tears falling freely now.

"Why not? I could take care of you. Youre pregnant for God sake Celes." he said looking down at the lump of her belly. "Jude she misses you, Lark asks after you whenever he visits."

"I know, Blaise told me all that...I need to do this on my own. When Roman...died apart of me died too Harry. You knew how that bond worked." Celes said taking her hand away from his. He stood as if to go. "I...could you take me home though?" she asked.

"Yes, tomorrow you will need to fix this. I think you made the Prophet though." he said helping her to get out of bed. He helped her change into street clothes and then led her out of the hospital.

When they reached her flat she opened the door and allowed him inside, she hadn't let him even come through the door for three months. He looked around and she led him up to the small room she had been staying in. He helped her undress down to her underwear then she pulled on a large t shirt and crawled into bed. Her day had gone away again, she had spent over half of it asleep. Harry made to leave and Celes looked across at him.

"Stay…" she said softly and Harry was in the bed with her in seconds. She spooned against him taking comfort in his body along hers. "I see my uncle." she whispered.

"Do you?" he asked playing with her hair.

"I...see him and Cedric but I never see her...I never see her….where is she Harry?" Celes asked eyes filling with tears.

"Oh love." he said hugging her closer to him.

"Why did I lose so much? I thought if you died Id lose it I never even thought about her dieing. How could she? She…" Celes trailed off at a slight loss.

"I know, I know." Harry said, Celes rolled over and looked up into his face.

"Im sorry." she whispered.

"For what?" Harry asked.

"For pushing you away." she said and leaned forward kissing him. He kissed her back and she tangled her legs with his, she suddenly felt urgent. She pushed against him and deepened the kisses but Harry pulled away.

"No Celes, not now." he said still touching her. She groaned.

"Why?" she demanded.

"I need time, and so do you." Harry said and Celes shut her eyes, he was right. She sighed and snuggled into his arms. She drifted off to sleep, and didn't have a nightmare that night, or at least nothing that scared her too terribly.

She awoke several hours later, it was still dark out. Harry still lay in the bed with her. She slipped out of the bed and went into the master remembering the summer she had stayed here while pregnant with Alaric.

"Hey Cel-Bear." came her brothers voice. She turned around and gave him a sad smile.

"What are you doing here?" she asked softly.

"You wanted me here." he said simply and she scowled.

"I wanted Roman." Celes said her eyes filling with tears.

"Roman can not visit you." Cedric said.

"Why? Is she being punished?" she asked.

"She can't come here, you can't let her." Cedric said and Celes sighed frustrated.

"I WANT TO SEE ROMAN! I WANT TO SEE HER NOW CEDRIC BRING HER TO ME!" she yelled and smashed a picture. She looked down at it on the floor and then at her hand that was bleeding. She turned when Harry ran in and took in the scene. She knew he couldn't see her brother standing there. He took her hand and looked up at her worry in his eyes.

"Celes." he sighed taking her from the room and sitting her down in the room they had been sleeping in. He healed her hand and put her back into bed.

"I'm sorry." she said softly.

"No, don't apologize." he said joining her.

"But Jude…" she trailed off.

"She is with Molly. Dont worry." he said.

"I'm a terrible mother Harry. I've left my children, I barely acknowledge that Im pregnant again." Celes said.

"You are suffering a terrible loss, you lost Roman, Celes." he said softly.

"And Severus." Celes said her eyes pooling with tears.

"I know." Harry said and she felt him clench her lower back.

"Can you start coming here?" she asked softly.

"I can, I can take you to work in the morning, and bring you home at night." Harry said softly.

"That would be nice." Celes said her eyes drooping.

"Sleep now, I will see you in the morning." Harry said, and Celes took one more deep breath and fell asleep again.

Roman sat on the patio staring off at the ocean. Nothing had color anymore. Everything was either black and grey or just all black. She heard voices and screaming come from the really dark areas. There was no color or light... but there was only one light that kept coming to her. Lee. He was a walking and talking light source. The faces and the voices always went away when he was around. His light always warmed her.

A face from the shadow came closer. A hand reached out to touch her.

"Stop it!" She hissed. "Stop it." She quickly turned her head and hissed at another face. "Stop." The faces frowned at her and then started to whisper. "Shh... shut up!" She hissed. "Stop talking. Stop it!"

A hand touched her shoulder and she jumped.

"Hey, Roree." Scott smiled. "Lets go inside and wait for Lee to come back home."

"Home..." she mumbled as he helped her to her feet. "Lee..."

"Yes, Lee will be home soon."

Scott had enough light to keep the shadows and faces at a distance. But he didn't send them away like Lee did. She sat on the couch and brought her knees to her chest. A bloody murder scream from a shadow caused the hairs in her arms to stand and a chill to run down her body. She covered her ears and rocked.

"Hey, Ro. I bought us a ukulele. Maybe we can sing something."

Tears gathered in her eyes as some other faces screamed. The more they screamed the more defined the faces become.

"I bought Hawaiian music but for the life of me I cannot pronounce the words. Maybe you can help me." He smiled as he sat in front of her on a chair. He started playing a music. As he played Roman saw the light bloom out with every note that was played. The light stopped the screaming shadows and started to pushed them further away. She removed her hands from her ears and listened to the music. Scott continued to replay the music until it was committed to memory.

"Ha`aheo, ka ua i nâ pali." Roman whispered as her mother's voice filled her head with the words. It was a song her mother would sing to her when she was little. Every time someone had came to visit and they were leaving she would sing it to them. Then when she was leaving on a trip and Ro couldn't go with, her she would sing the song. "Ke nihi, a`ela i ka nahele. E hahai, ana paha i ka liko. Pua `âhihi, lehua o uka. Aloha `oe, aloha `oe. E ke onaona noho, i ka lipo. One fond embrace, A ho`i a`e au. Until we meet again." she sniffed as she rubbed her eyes. Her heart hurt as she thought of the words.

At the far end of the couch she saw Fred sit down and smile at her. "Beautiful," he told her. "Thank you for allowing you to love you. You gave me a child that is part mine and my family will always have a part of me because of you."

"Aloha `oe, aloha `oe. E ke onaona noho, i ka lipo. One fond embrace, A ho`i a`e au. Until we meet again." tears ran down her cheeks as her heart started to break all over again. She sobbed as she pressed her forehead to her knees. She didn't want to say good bye. She wanted Fred back. She wanted him back in the store, sending her owls that she needed to hurry up with the orders, and she wanted him to be at every birthdays for her and Luke. "It's not fair!" she cried. "It's not fair. He was supposed to be a daddy!"

Arms wrapped around her. "It's okay Ro. He still is a daddy. He will always be here with you. You're carrying him in your heart." Scott told her. "You carry him in your heart and you carry his memories."

"I should have done something. I should have done more." she cried. The shadows that were keeping their distance from the music started to come at here again. They screamed as they flew by her. She flinched as she curled more into herself. "Stop it!" she hissed. More came by screaming. "Stop it! Stop it!"

"What's going on?" Lee asked.

Roman looked over to him and reached out her arms to him. "Lee, make them stop." she told him.

He put down the bags he was holding, "Hey," he said as she nearly crawled into his arms. "What's wrong?"

"I think I may have triggered something." Scott told him. "I am so sorry."

"Its okay." Lee told him. "Ro, what's going on?"

"Make the shadows stop." Another shadow screamed but it didn't get near them. "The screams are too much. Make thems stop."

"Okay, okay. Its okay." Lee pulled away and cupped her face. "Look at me, Ro. Look at me. Focus into my eyes. Good. Take a deep breath."

Roman nodded as another shadow screamed behind her. She flinched but she focused on her light. She allowed his light to fill the rest of her and she calmed down.

"Good girl. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" he asked her as he ran his fingers into her short hair.

She shook her head. "I'm tired." She whispered.

"Okay, lets take you to bed." He picked her up and took her to her bed. Once she was sleeping he walked back out to the little living room. "What happened?"

"Well, I picked up some Hawaiian music and I was playing it so that I could memorize it and when I finally got it she started singing it. Towards the end of the song she started crying and wouldn't look away from the end of the couch. When the song was done she started really crying. She said that it wasn't fair and that he was supposed to be a daddy… I think she was talking about Fred."

Lee sighed as she rubbed his face. "Yeah, he would be the only daddy she would be talking about." he picked up the bags and put them on the coffee table. "Thanks for watching her again."

"Its never a problem." He told him. "I'm going to go now. I have a date." she smiled.

Lee smiled, "Well you have fun."

"Thank you." Scott hugged him and then left.

Lee sighed as he sat on the couch and rubbed his face. "Fred,"

Roman woke alone. She didn't know how long she was sleeping. The shadows were lurking at the edge of her vision. According to the clock on the nightstand it was 3:30 pm. She took a deep breath as she sat up. For the first time in a long time the shadows were gone. She rubbed her face and ran her hands over her head. She frowned as she felt her hair. She gasped as she got out of the bed. She groaned as she stretched. She walked into the restroom and looked into the mirror. Her hair was cut short. She took a quick shower and walked out the restroom. She looked around the room and walked to the door into the far end of the room. She saw some sundresses hanging. She pulled one on and walked out of her room. She found Lee sitting on the couch reading through some books and marking things down.

"Lee," she said and then cleared her throat.

Lee looked up at her. "Yes, Ro."

"I'm… I'm starving."

His eyebrows popped up, "R-really? What would you like?"

"I think, uh… pasta."

"Ro… are you really… back?"

"I think for a moment." she told him.

Lee walked over to him and wrapped his arms around her. "God, I missed you."

She took in his scent and leaned into him as she wrapped her arms around him. "How… How long?" she asked.

"It's been five months since Voldemort was defeated and three months since you last was yourself.

"That long, eh?"

He pulled back and cupped her face. He gave her a smile as the tears gathered in his eyes.

"Oh, Lee." she held him tighter and kissed him. "I am here right now."

"Will you stay with me for the rest of the day? Just for the rest of the day, stay with me." he told her.

"I will do my best." She told him as she kissed him again. "I will do my best to stay today."

He smiled and kissed her again. "You said pasta, right? I can make you pasta." he took her hand and walked her to the kitchen. He picked her up and set her on the countertop. "Stay here and I'll make you the best pasta."

"I'm sorry for everything." She told him.

"Its okay. You know I would do anything for you."

"You must feel really lonely, though."

He gave a sad smile. "I do okay. Scott comes over to hang out. Then I do a lot of reading. Besides you keep me on my toes. I am able to cook just about anything."

She gave a chuckle as she watched him cut tomatoes, bell peppers, onions and garlic. "I think you have done well with cooking." she smiled.

"You should taste my pot roast." He smiled.

"Uh… how long did I last?" she asked him.

Lee paused for a moment then continued to prepare the food. "You lasted three hours and twenty minutes."

"I'm sorry." she whispered.

"No, don't be sorry." He told her. "I knew this was something that could happen. I felt it that day. I felt how close you were and I should have pulled you back. But… I knew you wouldn't pull back from the fight so now we just have to deal with this together."

"What about Celes? Have you contacted her?"

"No,"

"Lee, we need…"

"I don't want her to see you like this. I don't want any of them to see you like this. You wouldn't be able to heal properly if she was here. You would be too worried about her and not yourself. Besides once we figured out what is going on with you magic. I think it would be better we stay here." He put the pasta to boil and stirred the sauce.

"I love you." she told him.

He smiled as he walked over to her and kissed her. "I love you too."

They carried on a light conversation until dinner was finished. Even though she protested, Lee fed her every bit. After she was done eating he made her dessert and then she made him eat. He smiled as he watched her eat her dessert. She nearly licked her plate when she was done. She sighed as she sat back and looked at Lee. She smiled as her cheeks heated up. "What?"

"There was a moment that I thought I would never see you do that again."

She smiled, "I like sweets."

"I know you do." When he was done he sat back and watched her.

Roman got up and straddled his lap. "Thank you." she told him. "Not for just taking care of me but for not leaving me or giving up on me."

"We stick together, remember." He wrapped his arms around her waist.

"You do know, Cel is going to be angry with you."

He sighed and looked over to the table. "I stand by my decision. I am not going to send her an Owl. She has Harry to help her just as you have me. Once you are well then we will put the two halves together and you will become whole with her again."

"I miss her." she whispered.

"I know. I do too."

"Lee, can I ask you something?"

"You know you can ask me anything."

"What happened to my hair?"

He smiled as he ran his fingers through her short hair. "I went to the store and Scott was here watching you. You found the scissors and started to cut your hair before he could stop you."

Roman sighed as she looked down at her hands. "I seem to do a lot of stuff, don't I?"

"I like it." he told her. Picked her up and turned her around on his lap. "I have more freedom to kiss you like this." he kissed the back of neck and she giggled. "See, perfect."

Roman looked over her shoulder at him. "I don't think I will ever get tired of saying this, but I love you."

He smiled at her, "And I will never tire of hearing it because I love you too." He picked her up and took her to the couch. He held her for the rest of the night until she slipped back into her hell.

Scott sat across a table watching his new boyfriend. He sighed as he thought of Lee and Roman and their predicament. It was sad and romantic at the same time. He really hoped that it worked out for them. He really wanted Ro to pull through so that they could go on with their relationship.

"Earth to Scott, what's going on Scott." Greggory Gray asked. Greggory Gray was tall, with dark hair and dark eyes. He was handsome in Scott's eyes. Even with the long scar down the center of his face, due to an attack from a werewolf.

Scott smiled as he picked up his wine glass, "Just thinking."

"What are you thinking about?"

"A friend."

Gregory smiled, "It is obviously upsetting you. So why don't you tell me?"

Scott sighed, "You remember Lee?"

"The one that helped you with your family?"

"Yes. Well, his girlfriend has kind of gone mad since the last battle of Hogwarts. The poor thing seems to be haunted by all the deaths. She always sensitive to everyone so the deaths of the people there really seemed to get to her."

"The poor thing."

"She has her good days and her bad days. On really good days she seems to come back to her senses and is like her old self. On bad days she has to be sedated. We did figure out that music helps her."

"Well that is good. I'm a little jealous now." Gerggory told him.

Scott smiled, "Why so?"

"Because I bet you sing to her and you have yet to sing to me."

Scott laughed. "Well, she is also inspiring. On her 'normal' day she will sing with pull out of her madness to sing with me." He frowned as thought about the last time he was with her. "A couple of weeks ago she sang to me. It was really a pretty song. It was a Hawaiian song, but at the end of it it seemed to trigger something bad."

"I see," Greggory reached across the table and held Scott's hand. "I wasn't your fault."

Scott wiped at his eyes. "I know, but the whole situation just seems so sad but at the same time its so romantic because Lee won't leave her side. I just wish… I wish there was something more I could do for Lee."

"Well, what do you think of doing?"

"That's just it, I don't know what I can do."

"Why don't you give him a day off? I am sure he is going to want to take care of her but why don't you hire someone to do the cooking and cleaning for a week?" Gregory told him.

"You know, that may not be a bad idea." Scott smiled. Then he frowned. "Maybe I will have to hire a house elf… Lee doesn't want anyone at the flat. I may have to run it by him." He smiled at Gregory. "Thank you."

After that night at the hospital Harry came by every morning made Celes breakfast and walked her the three blocks to St. Mungos. He had gone over things not to say to her, although she tended to be okay with the mad people. Celes would work the day and Harry would meet her outside and walk her home. If she was feeling up to it she would make dinner otherwise Harry did. The night that marked her seventh month of pregnancy a ring came at the door. Harry went and got it, when he came back Dalton Gray was following him. Celes gave him an odd look.

"What are you doing here?" she asked, she turned crossing her arms.

"You look good." he said avoiding the question.

"Yes, thank you." Celes said. "What are you doing here?"

"Look my brother, hes...seeing Scott Knight, you know Lee's ex? Well anyway he said something to me last night...I think that...Roman is alive." Dalton said and Celes' heart sank to the floor. She had felt it, she had felt Roman disappear...she was gone. Celes shook her head slowly.

"Is this some kind of joke?" she asked darkly.

"No, I swear its not Celes, I just need your help." Dalton said and Celes twitched and shook her head.

"No, no no...she died...she….what's going on? Who am I, where is Celes Diggory...where is…" she trailed off as Harry took control.

"You need to leave, Dalton. You need to leave. You triggered her. Shes not...okay please go." Harry said and Dalton left without another word.

Celes sat down rocking on a chair in the kitchen. Harry came and kneeled down in front of her.

"Baby, honey come back now okay? I sent him away he won't be here to say anything upsetting anymore." Harry said stroking her cheek.

Celes stopped rocking and looked at him. "Could she be alive?" she asked hope in her blue eyes.

"I don't know honey. I don't know." Harry said his hand still on her cheek.

"I can't feel her, even though, I've tried...I've tried so many times." Celes cried.

"I know. I know." Harry said he stood and picked Celes up and took her to her bedroom, he laid down with her.

"I miss her so much." Celes cried curling into Harry.

"I know, so do I." Harry said stroking her hair. After a bit she calmed down. Celes reached up and kissed Harry. He kissed her back as he always did when she kissed him. But she needed more, she pressed closer and deepened the kiss. This time Harry didn't pull away, he grabbed her face and she was met with a startling passion she hadn't felt before the final battle. She returned it, they were well on their way to making love when suddenly a pain shot through her abdomen, she pulled back gasping and Harry looked worried.

"What? Did I hurt you?" he asked still stroking her arms.

"No, I just think that...I had a contraction." Celes said.

"Isn't it too soon?" Harry asked fear coating his voice.

"I...I don't think we can do this." Celes whispered eyes filling with tears.

"Oh no, its okay...for the safety of the baby and you...it okay Celes." Harry said hugging her to him. She felt good in his arms, it was as if she had always belonged there.

"Im Mrs. Potter." she whispered.

"Yes you are." Harry whispered back and Celes slowly drifted into sleep.

The months trailed on and Celes spent more time sleeping as she go nearer to her pregnancy, Harry seemed to be deterring Dalton almost daily. By the time Celes was ready to have the baby Dalton came by three or four times a day not willing to give up on the idea that Roman was alive. Harry looked down at his wife, she was in active labor now and Poppy was there from Hogwarts. He held Celes' hand as she clung to it to keep her sanity. She locked eyes with him as she pushed for the final time. The baby came out and gave a cry, Poppy smiled and placed him on Celes' belly. She smiled down at him, and then looked up at Harry.

"You, you name him." she mumbled.

"Noah, Noah Christopher." Harry said softly as Poppy took the baby away to clean him.

"Roman should be here." Celes said eyes full of tears.

"I know baby, I'm sorry." Harry said softly and the baby was placed in Celes' arms.

"Harry, I think its time that you and the children moved here." Celes said looking down at Noah, he looked like his father.

"Why not move to Godrics Hollow?" he asked softly sitting down next to her on the bed.

"Im...not ready for that just yet." she looked up at him. "Is...that okay?"

"That is okay my darling, I live for you." Harry whispered and he knew Celes knew the weight of those words.

"I know you do." she whispered leaning up to kiss him. And for the first time in nearly ten months Harry could tell that Celes was happy.

The next day Celes stood looking down at Noah as he cooed up at her. Alaric stood next to her holding her hand.

"I missed you Mama." he said softly.

"I know baby boy, Im sorry." Celes said softly to her son. "C-can you hear Noah? Does he speak to you as Lucas and Jude do?"

"Yes, Mama he does." Alaric said with a smile. Celes' heart tugged.

"Youre are such a smart boy." Celes whispered tears coming to her eyes.

"Don't cry Mama, it will be alright." Alaric said tugging on her hand, she looked down at him and smiled.

"How about we leave Noah to sleep for a bit, we can go talk to Pampa okay?" Celes asked and Alaric nodded. They walked out into the living room where most of Celes' family was, Blaise and Alan were there as well, although it seemed that Blaise would be family soon enough. He and Ginny had set a date for a wedding at the end of August, shortly after she finished her final year at Hogwarts.

Alaric ran to his adopted Father and now a man he considered his grandfather. Alan scooped him up and held him close as the boy giggled. Celes smiled and went over to sit next to her father on the couch.

"Hello my dearest girl, how are you today?" he asked taking her hand.

"Today is a good day, Papa." she whispered.

"Those seem to happen more often than not as of late." Amos pointed out.

"They do, don't they?" Celes asked softly leaning her head on his shoulder. She looked at Alan and a thought struck her. "Alan, would you lie to me?"

"No, I would never lie to you." Alan said.

"Its just Dalton, he's been saying some things...that you know; that she's alive." Celes said. "Is it possible."

"I...don't know." he said. "I won't lie, I wish as much as you do, that she is."

"Okay." Celes said her heart falling, she mumbled something to herself.

"Mama, Mummy is with Lucas' daddy." Alaric stated and the whole room stopped and looked at him.

"What?" Alan asked.

"That's what Lucas says, she's just with his daddy." Alaric said, everyone in the room could tell he was just trying to help. Celes felt tears prick her eyes.

"That's good that he's…" Celes trailed off burying her head in her father's shoulder.

"Mama?" Alaric asked, he sounded confused.

"She's going to be okay, Little man." she heard Blaise say, no doubt he was now crawling into his arms allowing his father to hug him. No one heard Dalton come in.

"Uh, hi." he said and everyone looked up at him. Harry stood up and advanced on him.

"What are you doing here?" he asked trying to take him away from the room.

"Look, shes alive. She has to be." Dalton said and Celes stood up and smacked Dalton across the face.

"Stop saying that, stop giving me false hope!" Celes said coldly and went back up stairs. She heard the door open and shut, clearly they had got him to leave. Celes curled up on her bed and Harry joined her a few minutes later and hugged her close as she began to sob into his chest.

"She's not coming back." she cried. Harry shooshed her stroking her hair. She fell asleep still crying.

The months had gone by and Roman hadn't come back to Lee. However he could tell she was getting better. The late night destruction had stopped and she startes to talk less and less to herself. The only thing that was new was the dreams. She had screamed out from her dreams one night and he had thought it was one of her bad nights. But when she kept screaming he left his room and found her in her room fighting her blankets.

He had to fight her down and wake her up in order to calm her down. She had clung to him as if her life depended on it. It was the one thing that he had broke down on. He had wept as he held her.

It was now February and to top it off it was her birthday day. He made her a special dinner and even tried his hand at baking. Scott had laughed at his lopsided cake.

"I don't care what you say, Scott. I think its perfect." Lee told him as set the table for three.

"Its more crooked than I am. And we both know I am not straight." Scott laughed at his joke as he drank more wine.

"That was so funny I forget to laugh." He said sarcastically. "Besides, as long as it's sweet, Roman will love it."

"Speaking of, how is she handling the new house elf?" Scott asked.

"Surprisingly they are doing well with each other. I was worried Roman would scare Rosy and vise versa. But they seem to help each other." Lee smiled as he stirred a pot. "Rosy seems to baby Ro. Takes her out to the patio to have tea."

"I thought Ro doesn't like tea." Scott asked.

"She doesn't. You should have seen the stink Ro gave. Going on how everything in the Uk has to be associated with tea. Rosy just nodded and took in her complain but when Ro was done complaining, Rosy reviled it was green tea from Asia. Roman had apologized and drank the tea."

Scott laughed. "Rosy seems clever."

"She is very clever. Once I gave Rosy some of Ro's magic history and what had happened she just seemed to take charge. She isn't any ordinary house elf I've ever met."

"Masta Lee." A small cheery voice called. "Mistress Ro is ready."

Roman was led in by Rosy. She was dressed in one of her many dresses and her short hair was in curles. She played with the curls as she sat at the table.

Scott lifted Lee's jaw so now that it was closed. Lee cleared his throat a number of times and walked over to her. He knelt in front of her. "You look beautiful."

Roman gave a shy smile and looked away. "Thank you."

Scott kissed her cheek. "Lovely as always. Unfortunately Lee's cake isn't as lovely." He teased as he sat at the table.

"Leave my cake alone." Lee scowled at Scott. "It was my first time baking."

Roman's eyebrows shot up. "We are going to eat cake?"

Lee smiled. "Yes we are. After dinner that is." Lee cupped her cheek and caressed his thumb over her cheekbone. He knew she still had some of her magic because her eye color was still black. They had lightened up over the last couple of months but they were still black.

Roman touched his face and wiped a fallen tear. "Don't cry." She whispered. "Rosy says everything will be fine." She leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. It was the first time she had ever kissed him while she was in her dark place.

Lee nodded as he stood up. After dinner they brought the cake out and sang to her. For a long time she only stared at the candles. It was like she was trying to remember something or that she was trying to decide something. She leaned forward and blew out the candles.

Dalton entered St. Mungos hospital and went to the specials unit and looked around the floor until he found Celes. He took a deep breath and straightened her shoulders. He was not going to take no for answer this time. Dalton grabbed a hold of Celes and covered her mouth before she could scream. He dragged her to a broom closet and released her. "We need to..."

Celes punched Dalton in the face. "What the bloody hell?" she exclaimed. "What do you want?"

Dalton held his nose and glared at her. Then he shook his head. "I need your help to find Roman."

"Help you find…" she trailed off giving a hollow laugh. "Stop this, please. She is dead, she and Lee died that day and you keep coming back here making me relive it every time you say shes alive and you want to find her." Celes snapped trying to push past him.

Dalton grabbed her upper arms and shook her. "Listen to me! Lee is alive! My brother is dating Prescott Knight. Scott says Lee is alive! If Lee is alive I know damn sure Roman is too!" He shook her again. "They are alive!" He growled and looked into her eyes pleading with her to believe him.

Celes looked at him and shook her head, tears sprung into her eyes. "But I felt her die...or disappear anyway...if she were alive I'd know." Celes whispered flinching when she saw her Uncle standing behind Dalton nodded.

"You said so yourself that they disappeared. What if something is wrong? If Lee is alive and Roman wasn't, wouldn't you think he would have at least wanted to reach out to the Weasleys or to you. You all were friends. But if he is hiding Ro do you think he would hide himself?"

Severus was now smiling in a knowing way and Celes looked at Dalton. "I guess that makes sense." she whispered tears falling down her cheek. She pulled away from his grasp and sat down on an overturned bucket. "How...do you plan to find her? Them?" she asked allowing herself to believe it a little.

He sighed in relief. "That's where you come in. Unfortunately I didn't know her too well. I don't know what she likes except she enjoyed inventing things and eating sweets. I don't even know what Lee is like. I need you to give me information on them and I will look for them... I know you have children to look after so I won't bother you as much. "

"I…she liked...likes to sing, the ocean…she always loved the water…and Lee…he loved anything that made Roman happy. If you look for him though, you'll find her. Or you could just do a tracking spell...maybe?" Celes said weakly. She looked up and her uncle was smiling down at her.

Dalton nodded. "I will go to every coast and ocean and cast the spell. In the mean time I will press my brother for more information or at least be able to talk to Prescott." He held her hands and kissed them. "Thank you. Thank you."

"Why do you care so much?" Celes asked. "She broke your heart."

He ran a hand through his hair. "I... I'm still in love with her. I know she doesn't love me but I have a need to see her one more time. I refuse to accept that she is dead. She was too strong for that." He gave a laugh. "She would be too stubborn to die without at least saying bye. Matter of fact I think she would rather be a ghost haunting people than to just die. You know?"

Celes flinched and forced a smile. "You're right." she whispered. "If you...find them….tell me I'd like to kill Lee." she said sounding serious.

He nodded. "Okay."

"I have to get back to Gilderoy, we are making progress on getting his memories back." she said standing, he had been her project since she started here.

"You were always a good healer. I'm sure you'll be able to heal him. I will send work on my progress." He kissed her hands again. "Thank you." With that said he left.

Days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months. With each month Roman started to become stronger and less dark. She still had her nightmares but she was communicating more and she able to do more for herself. It finally came to a point where Lee would be able to leave to do the shopping without calling Scott to watch her. However Roman had insisted on calling Scott. She had become quite fond of his company. Every time he returned he would return to the sound of music and especially her singing.

Roman sat on the couch with Scott singing one day as Lee went out to grab a few things. She had made him go get her some clothes and more sweets. She was unhappy with the fact she had lost so much weight. Rosy the house elf danced around as she sang with Scott. The shadows that haunted her for so long were finally disappearing. However her nightmares seemed to be the results of PTSD that was suppressed for so long.

She sighed as she sat on the back patio with Scott. The warm sea air blew her now shoulder length hair.

"Ro, how are you feeling?" Scott asked as he tuned his guitar.

"A little fuzzy. I feel as if my life had been nothing but a movie I could not turn off."

"What about you and Lee? Do you maybe see a life with him. Like maybe marriage?"

She gave a shy smiled as she pulled her knees to her chest. "I... I don't know. There is a voice in my head that sees him as mine already. But... I'm scared. What if I never get better?"

"You are more than half way better." Scott told her.

"I miss Celes. I miss my child but I don't want them to see me like this. Especially my child. I don't want to scare him."

"Why wouldn't you want Celes to see you like this? You allowed Lee and myself to see you."

"Its different. I know this would have broken her heart." She shook her head. "No, I would rather she was angry with me. At least I know I can work on making her forgive me. That is something I'm familiar with."

"Coward." Scott told her. "The great Roman can't deal with tears and heart break."

"Its not the same, Scott. I... I don't have my powers so I don't know what she is feeling and I won't be able to calm her down. No, its better I try to redeem myself."

"You're still a coward."

"Call it what you will."

"Masta Scott, Mistress Roman. You have a visitor." Rosy told them.

Roman frowned at Scott. "Stay here." He told her as he went inside. Scott went to the little foyer and found Dalton standing there. "Dalton what are you doing here?"

"I followed you. I want to see Roman and Lee."

"I..."

"Don't try and lie to me Prescott. You maybe dating my brother but that won't stop me from..."

"You will not hurt him!" Roman hissed at Dalton.

"Ro..." Scott said as he held her arm. "I told you to stay put."

"I know but I was curious." Roman told him. "Then when I heard him threaten you. I am not okay with that." She glared at Dalton.

Dalton walked over to her and wrapped his arms tightly around her. "Ro... I..." he looked at her and hugged her again. "We were so worried. I almost gave up a couple months ago. I am so glad I found you."

Roman didn't hug him back. It was odd but she felt no feelings for him. It was as if he was a stranger to her.

"Mistress, Mastas please come for tea." Rosy told them.

Roman sat closely to Scott on the couch as Dalton sat in a chair. They didn't speak for a while. Then there was a knock on the door.

"I'll get it." Ro said as she shot up to get the door.

"Ro, I think..." Scott sighed as she left.

Roman took a deep breath and pulled open the door. "We have..." she trailed off as she came face to face with Celes. She had thought it was Lee needing help with the bags but it was Celes. "Cel..."

Celes looked at Roman, her heart racing, she was frozen. She could see her, but what did that mean? She flinched when she said her name and then cleared her own throat. "Roman." she said softly. "Are you real?"

The sound of her voice rang in her ears. Tears filled her eyes. She had forgotten the sound of her voice. And the picture that she held in her head had dimmed over time. "Flesh and blood." She told her.

"I...can't feel you...I don't know if youre real…I…" Celes trailed off eyes full of tears, she could feel the madness creeping in and flinched when she saw her brother standing behind Roman.

Roman was stuck. She didn't know what to do or say. She felt her darkness threatened to come back. Her heart started to beat faster as panic started to set in. "S... Scott!" she called out.

Celes saw the panic in her eyes as Scott came in from the other room, she pulled Roman into a hug pushing away everything. "I'm sorry...I'm sorry, ignore me I'm just a bit mad is all. Roman you're alive. I'm so glad youre alive."

Roman shook in Celes' arms. She didn't hear anything that was said. She felt her arms wrap around Celes. The light in Celes started to grow brightly. Almost as brightly as Lee's light. They were walked into the small living room where they sat and held each other. She felt Celes sooth her as she ran her fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry." Roman told her as she finally felt herself calm down. "I'm so sorry."

"Don't, don't apologize it's not your fault. It's no ones fault...well maybe Lee's, a little...but its no ones fault I promise...I'm so glad youre alive." Celes said again, she had to keep touching Roman in some way to keep herself grounded.

Roman sat up and looked into Celes' blue eyes. She didn't have to feel her to know that she was also different. "I… I'm not sure what happened. I'm sorry. Its just all messed up right now. You weren't suppose to be here yet… How did you even…" she trailed off as she glared at Dalton. "You! You…"

Celes grabbed Roman's hands and made her look at her. "Roman, he just wanted to find you. He was convinced you were still alive...I thought you were dead you see, the first time he told me I had an episode and the second time he tried, I hit him...he, uh, kind of tracked me down at work and made me listen. I'm glad he did, and me seeing you this way? I'm your...best friend...I'll always understand." Celes said brushing Roman's hair back from her face.

Roman pushed back her short hair and kind of played with it. "I'm sorry."

"Ro, I wasn't sure if you wanted the strawberry or the lemon ice cream so I got…" Lee trailed off as he entered the room. "...both."

Before Celes could think about what she was doing she got up and slugged Lee in the nose. He went down bag flying out of his hands. "Thats for not telling me you were alive!" then she leaned down and kissed him hard on the mouth. "And thats for taking care of her."

Lee held his nose and took a step back. "That is one hell of punch you have." he told her. "Of course I thought maybe it would be a punch for not telling you and another not telling you." he said as he watched her carefully like he had always done Roman.

"I...there are things that happened...I'm so upset with you Lee Jordan," Celes said glancing back at Roman, "But right now is not the time to get into it. I have you two back, thats all that matters."

Lee looked over to Roman and nodded, "Another time then. Ro," he walked over to her and kissed her. "Are you okay?"

Roman nodded, "I think so." She looked over to Celes then back to Lee, "What do we do now?"

"Uh...I suppose we can either jump in with both feet or wade in. Harry took the former approach; wouldn't take no for an answer with me...so I suppose I'll do that as well. Both feet for me. Whatever is going on I want to help you tackle it." Celes said hands on her hips, for the first time in nearly a year she felt like herself again.

Lee nodded, "I think it may be time."

"Lee… I don't…"

Lee cupped Roman's face. "We have to have faith and I think it will be good for the both of you." he told her. "Celes, do you think you can stay here for a couple of weeks? I don't want to move her just yet."

"Yes I can, Harry's got the babies and Blaise has Alaric," she blushed. "The other day was a bad one for me, so I had them take the children." she looked away.

Lee reached out his hand to her. "It's okay." He smiled at her, "I don't mind having a house full of mad people." he teased. "I also found out, I'm a pretty good cook too."

"Oh really? That sounds interesting. I will enjoy not having to cook for a while." Celes said winking flirtatiously at him and sitting down with Roman on the couch taking her hand as if checking she was real again.

Scott smiled, "Well I'm glad the both of you are back together again. It seems like everything is falling into place. Dalton will you be a dear and walk me out. I think they need some time to talk amongst themselves."

Once they were out the room Roman looked nervously towards Celes. She wasn't sure what to do. With Lee she was just herself but now that Celes was there she felt there was some ice she had to break but she didn't know how or what. "I… I missed you."

Celes rubbed Roman's wrist with her fingers and smiled sensing the awkwardness. "I missed you too. You know I'm still Celes, right? I mean most days I'm still Celes, somedays I forget who I am but that's just the way it is now, I guess. I like your hair, did I say? Its pretty short." Celes said trailing off and smiling. "Sorry…"

Roman touched her short hair. "I think it's too short but what is done is done. I had… When I was… uh, out of it, Lee said I started to cut my hair." she looked down at Celes' hand as tears gather in her eyes. "I'm really sorry, Cel. I know we should have told you but I'm so broken, I don't even know what to do. There are days I don't even recognize anyone. I have been in this hell… I lost my powers… I… I'm lost." her voice cracked with her emotions. "I'm so lost…"

Celes pulled Roman into a hug and rubbed her back. "I know how that feels, I do. Back in early days for me, I'd just start yelling out names at the top of my lungs, wondering where that person was, or so they tell me. I even had a break down at St. Mungos. I'm going to help you, I'm going to help you find your way back. You need family around and I'm going to stay." Celes rocked her a little.

Lee gave a sad smile as he sat on the other side of Celes. He wrapped his arms around them both. "We are going to be okay. The both of you are going to be as tight as ever." he lifted Ro's chin so that she was looking at him. "She will help you like I have. There is no difference." He turned Celes' face to him. "You are not going to be left out again. If you need a break you will let me know. You are recovering yourself too. I love the both of you and I don't want anything to happen to any of you. Got it?"

Ro nodded and leaned her head onto Celes' shoulder.

Celes nodded as well keeping her arms around Roman and leaning into Lee giving a great sigh. "What about Harry? People call me Mrs. Potter now, or Healer Potter…" then she giggle and whispered. "Where's Celes Diggory?"

"I will send an owl to Harry. Celes, you will always be Celes. That has never changed. If your last name is different, so what? That only means you are married to Potter and you took on his name because you love him but you will always be you. Diggory, Potter," he smiled down at her. "McTaggert, or Jordan, you will always be Celes. You don't need to divide yourself up to please anyone you are with. You are you." he kissed her forehead. "Our Celes."

Roman sighed as she held Celes tighter. "My Celes." she whispered before drifting off to sleep.

Celes smiled down at Roman glad to have her back in her arms, she looked up at Lee. "No ones ever said that about my madness before, not even Harry." she whispered so she wouldn't disturb Roman.

"I don't think Harry understood. I think if he heard you keep saying you were Celes Potter he would agree because you married him and that is who you are to him. You are his wife."

"I'm glad that you do, I'm glad someone does." Celes said eyes filling with tears. "Why didn't you tell me?"

Lee wiped some of her tears from her cheek. "She is bad, Cel. I won't lie. The day at Hogwarts she was slipping. Didn't you feel it?"

"I was trying to stop her, I felt it...and then she was gone...you were gone. I thought that you had died...I screamed myself hoarse. And then I left Harry. You could have sent an owl to tell me she was alive that you two were alive." Celes insisted.

"She was slipping before that, Cel. When Fred…" He trailed off and cleared his throat. "I think his death was the last straw. She allowed herself to push it away to finish the fight but when everything was all done it caught up to her. She felt the loss of everyone she touched and it started to eat at her. When you felt us 'disappear' it was her powers that left her. I'm not sure but I think it was traumatizing and her powers left. As for me sending an owl… I have no excuse except I didn't want you to see her as she was and I knew if you were here she would try to push it away instead of face her own issues. You both seem to do that for each other."

"Well I'm still mad at you, you butt face. I understand why you did it, and I'm glad she had you. I think I gave Harry such whiplash that he didn't even feel he could come round until my episode at the hospital. I want her to be better, or as better as she can be. She never has to be perfect because in my eyes any version of Roman is perfect." Celes said softly stroking Roman's hair.

He smiled, "We promised each other that day. We stick together. We both knew something was going to happen and we promised to stick with each other. Once I disaperated I went back to my old flat for a couple of days but her screams were scaring everyone around. Two weeks later we moved her. I had to think about what might help her calm down. I owe Scott a big thanks. Without him I don't think we would have survived." he leaned his head down on Celes'. "I don't mind you being mad at me. Ro and I knew it was a consequence that would happen."

"Its hard to stay angry at you. You've done so much for her, and you know that she's always going to be first in my book. I'm sorry I hit you." she said smiling a little.

He gave a little chuckle, "No you're not." he kissed the top of her head. "I know she comes first. It was why you both needed time away from each other… Do you honestly think you would have handled your issues if she was with you?"

Celes blushed and ducked her head. "No probably not." she whispered.

"See." he sighed, "It's good that you are here now. She has gotten better. I should have saw it coming. The protective charm I put around the flat is weakening because she is getting better. She doesn't have her powers. Only her natural witches powers." he rolled up his sleeve and showed her his arm. His marking were basically gone but there was a faint discoloration that showed there was something there. "There are times at night I wake myself up running to her room to make sure she is alive. I can't feel her. Every now and then I get a little twinge of something but I don't know what emotion it its."

Celes traced where his marks used to be like she used to when they were young and nodded. "I had these terrible nightmares about her, and the war. And even now with her right in front of me I feel like I need to be touching her to make sure she's really there...I've been a bit haunted."

"It's understandable, she was the one that connected us and you are still connected to her by the soul. If you were to lose part of your soul I would think you would be haunted."

Celes swallowed and looked up at him through her eyelashes, "I...feel like a part of me is missing without her there. Its like when she cut herself off from me after we slept together but so much worse."

He nodded looking at her sadly. "I feel the same way, but I assure you its not her doing. I know she has a little bit of her powers because her eyes are still dark. They have lighten up since Hogwarts but they are still dark." he cleared his throat. "She… she comes back to her mind fully every now and then but she disappears back into her mind. The last time she was fully herself was three months ago. She lasted an hour that time."

Celes knitted her eyebrows together as the healer in her assessed the problem. "I'm working with Gilderoy Lockhart at St Mungos, its a memory loss thing but it sounds the same in some respects. Maybe...I can help her with my skills." Celes said with a smile. "Oh, I'm putting in for some time off...mental health days and all that."

Lee smiled, "You two are alike when it comes to assessing problems. You with your healer mind and her's with the need to create things. If there is anyone who can figure it out I think you can. I had tried thinking about it but the only thing I can think about is that maybe she needs a jumpstart or a reboot, I don't know."

"No, thats good, like she needs a recharge…like all her juice ran out." Celes said.

"I… I told Rosy some of her issues and she has been helping Ro. It's one of the reason's why she is getting better. She has been making Roman use her mind for other things." he chuckled. "They sometimes argue over the stupidest things." He frowned as he thought about some of the arguments. "Now that I think of it, when they argue, its mostly Roman trying to prove her wrong. It's as if Rosy does something on purpose to irritate Ro. Like Ro knows its wrong and when she goes to correct it Rosy tells her it's wrong so that she uses her mind… so that takes care of the mental part of it."

"Sounds like you lucked out with your house elf, do you pay her? I think that her powers are going to be more difficult...we may need to tell Alan...maybe not today or tomorrow but we need his knowledge of her powers to help find a recharge solution." Celes said leaning her head back on the couch.

Lee laughed, "Rosy refuses any kind of money. You should have heard the heated conversation she and Ro had about her 'work uniform'. Ro wants her to have some proper clothes but Rosy says she will wear her tea cloth…"

"Rosy's tea cloth is just fine." said Rosy as she walked over with a blanket and covered Roman. Her big lilac colored eyes looked up at Celes with a challenge, "Is mistress also going to tell, Rosy she needs to wear clothes too?"

"No, no, I knew another House Elf that was a lot like you. He...died to save mine and people I care about very much lives. I think the tea cloths are fine." she said with a laugh.

Rosy nodded, "Yes, Rosy was a friend of Dobby. Rosy agree with Dobby to a certain point. We house elves work, but Rosy wanted to choose a family of her own. Not be forced to work with a family Rosy don't like."

"Good on you Rosy." Celes said with a smile. "Plucky isn't she?"

Lee smiled as Rosy walked away, "Yes she is. I think that is why Roman became attached to her. They can be quite feisty."

"That's good, really. I'm glad she helps… I wish I could have helped a bit more. I hate that I haven't been here even if it was for her own good." Celes sighed and leaned up planting a kiss on Lee's lips. She pulled back and sighed snuggling in next to Roman. "I think its time for me to join her in a nap."

Lee nodded, "I will wake you when dinner is finished. It is the one thing Rosy will allow me to do as long as she supervises." he smiled as he lowered his voice even more. "I usually have her attend Roman so I can try to do everything myself."

Celes gave a giggle and shook her head.

Lee went to the kitchen and started to in on dinner. After they ate dinner and dessert they stayed up a little longer trying to catch up then it was time for bed. Roman however insisted on bathing before going to bed. Celes helped her then they fell asleep in the same bed. Lee figured it would be good for them to remember each other.

Roman woke some time in the middle of the night. Everything was dark. The shadow faces were back and they were screaming at her again. In a foggy mind she walked out to the living room and that is when she saw it. It was the same big shaddow that was the source of all the other shadows. It hovered in the middle of the living room. "I'm not scared of you." she hissed at it. "I'm not scared of you. Stop it!" she hissed at another shadow that tried to get close to her. "Shut up!" she told another shadow. When none of them did she pressed her hands to her ears and crouched down with her head between her knees. She screamed as more of the shadows walked around her. With a burst of energy she stood up and started blasting magic everywhere. Windows shattered, books flew off their shelves. "Stop it!" she hissed again and screamed.

Lee caught Celes' arm before she ran into the living room. "Don't, it will only make it worse." he told her.

"I need to help." she told him as she tried to pull away from him.

"No, trust me. I tried that and not only did I get hurt but she was so distraught that she hurt me she tried to hurt herself."

"But she could hurt herself now. Why haven't you hid her wand?" she demanded.

"I tried she only finds it later."

Roman screamed again and there was another blast of magic.

"I have to help." She said as she finally pulled away. She stepped into the living room. "Ro," she called as she slowly walked to her.

Roman turned quickly on her. Her eyes were unfocused but then she paused. For the first time she lowered her wand. The shadows moved away from her light and hissed at Celes. Roman frowned at them as she watched them return to the big shadow. For the first time ever the big shadow moved away.

"Ro, it's okay." Celes said as she finally reached her and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. "It's okay."

"Its… Its leaving." Roman whispered. "It's leaving. You made it leave." Roman walked over to the big shadow and his growled at her as she poked it with her wand. "Why?" she poked it again and the big shadow morphed into Celes.

"Ro, lets go back to bed." Celes said.

The shadow Celes growled and then threw itself into Roman. Roman screamed as she ripped at her clothes. "Get it out!" she screamed. "Get it out! Get it out!"

Celes quickly grabbed ahold of Roman and pinned her to the ground. Then she kissed her. Roman stopped as if she was shocked then she relaxed and kissed her back. Celes leaned up and looked down at her. "Roman,"

Roman took in a deep breath as her vision cleared. She blinked up at Celes and frowned up at her. "If you really wanted to kiss me you could have just said so." She looked around her then back at Celes, "You know, I don't mind the kinky stuff but I don't think this is the time for it."

A light lit the room and Lee walked over to them. He looked at Roman's eyes and smiled at her, "It's nice to see you back again."

Roman smiled up at him, "I thought we weren't going to send Celes an owl. Did you cave?"

"Actually, she found you." Lee told her.

Roman blinked as she looked up at Celes then she smiled. "I knew you couldn't stay away from me. As much as I like this position, will you get up so that I may sit up?"

Celes nodded as she gave a little blush and moved off of her. "I don't think I understand." she whispered.

Roman groaned as she sat up. "I feel so stiff."

Lee walked behind her and started to rub out her sore muscles.

"How, long, Lee?" Roman whispered. It was one of the main question she always asked every time she came back.

"Three months since you came back last. Two years since Hogwarts."

"H… how long did I last?"

Lee cleared his throat a couple of times. "Enough." He told her.

Tears gathered in her eyes as she stopped his hands. "How long?"

"An hour and fifteen minutes." he told her.

"I'm sorry." she whispered.

"It doesn't matter."

"It matters to me." she told him as she looked into his eyes. "It matters to me."

"What is going on?" Celes asked.

Roman looked at her and gave her a sad smile. She reached out and cupped Celes' face. "I'm happy to see you. I'm really happy to see you. I missed you very much."

"Ro… I missed you too. But we did this, this afternoon."

Roman shook her head, "You did this with a fragment of myself. My mind… its fragmented. I've been… I've been trying to repair it. But its… its taking longer than I expected."

"Okay...so this afternoon...you were just a piece of you. Huh? I wonder what made you whole again?" Celes puzzled.

Roman shrugged, "I don't know. There are just some days I can pull it all together and hold it. As you heard there are times I can't hold it long enough." she gave Lee a sad look.

"I'll have to start a notebook. I have so many ideas. I want you to be whole...or as whole as I can get you all the time." Celes said softly giving her an encouraging smile.

Ro smiled, "So do I. I don't like the whole jumping. I miss so much and then Lee…" she bit her bottom lip as she looked at him.

Lee leaned over and kissed her, "I told you not to bite your lip." he told her. "And I am fine."

"No, you aren't, I can see how much this is effecting you. Celes, I know you want to help me but you also have to help Lee. Promise me, you will." she held Celes' hand. "Please?"

Celes looked at the two of them Lee looking sheepish and Roman looking insistent. "Roman I love him as much as I love you, I will help him but I'm helping you too." Celes flinched when she saw her uncle walk in and smiled. "Not now." she mumbled at him and smiled. "I want to help."

Roman frowned as she cupped Celes' cheek, "My poor Cel-bear. What have you been through?"

Celes batted her hand away. "I'm fine, don't worry about me. I'm fine, I'm getting better." she said with a smile trying to ignore her Uncle's knowing look.

"Celes, my mind is fragmented not my eyes. You keep looking over my shoulder as if someone is standing there. "Who do you see?"

"I…" she sighed. "Right now its Uncle Sev, sometimes its him, sometimes its Cedric…." her voice was shaking.

Roman wrapped her arms around her, "It's okay." she whispered. "My mother and father told me that when we see our departed it means they are still watching over us. Sometimes when we see them we have to think about what they would have done in a situation and used that encouragement…" she sniffed as she thought of Snape. "He was highly intelligent. Will you allow him to tell you his ideas?"

Celes looked up at him in fear, he was some of the source of her episodes. "What do you think?" she whispered.

He smiled down at her. "I thought you would never ask. Have you thought maybe, my dear, that what has changed today is that you are here? And even before this happened to Roman, you were the one who kept her demon at bay." he said.

Celes' mouth dropped open in realization. "Its not really gone…just empty...oh Lee you were on the right track."

Lee frowned, "Right track on what?"

"Right half the conversation, when you said earlier that her battery is dead...I think you're right I think that her demon is somehow still attacking her." Celes said looking up at her uncle with a grin.

"The shadows." Lee whispered. "The shadows. When Roman retreats back she always clings to me. On bad days she complains about shadows screaming at her or trying to touch her."

Roman flinched, "I've… I've seen them… I didn't know what it was. Every time I try to repair a part of my mind they always come and destroy what I repaired."

"Maybe with me here, they won't be able to anymore." Celes said hopefully.

Roman gave her a smile. She missed her so much. That smile, the hopefulness, the eager to help. She cupped her cheek again, "I love you." she turned to Lee and kissed him. "God, I love you both. I don't know what I would have ever done without you both."

Celes grinned feeling pretty happy. "How long do you think you'll stay this time?" she asked.

She shrugged, "I don't know. It differs every time. Some days I'm strong enough to stay for a few hours. Others are less."

"The longest she stayed was six hours." Lee told her. "The least was thirty minutes."

"Well then lets make the best of our time. No more sleep tonight what are we going to do?" Celes asked clapping her hands and bouncing on her toes. "Oh! Before I forget, I had another baby. I will tell whole Roman now."

Roman and Lee gasped. Tears gathered in Roman's eyes. "I… Lee, I missed it."

Lee rubbed her back. "It's okay."

"I hate this. I'm missing everything."

"Yeah, you missed us having sex too." Lee told her.

Roman gasped as she whirled around on him. "What did you say?"

Lee smiled and winked at Celes. "You know, you made me wait so long and you weren't even there for it."

Roman socked his arm, "You… I am not talking to you anymore."

Lee chuckled as he walked both girls to the couch, "Yes you will." he teased.

Celes laughed softly as she fell on to the couch and looked around the room. "Poor Rosy shes going to be so pissed when she sees this." Celes tisked.

"That is why I usually clean it up before she get here. Of course she notices that I used my magic in here and she goes on a rant." Lee said. "I memorised the lecture it goes like this. 'Masta isn't supposed to clean. Rosy is supposed to clean. That was Rosy and Masta's agreement. What is Rosy supposed to do if masta is cleaning now? Masta needs to let Rosy clean next time. Masta is not supposed to cook either'." Lee chuckled.

Celes gave a giggle. "Thats sweet, she cares."

Roman shook her head, "Hard head that one is. She handed me a blue dress and told me it was red. Like my eyes don't see that is blue. Had to argue with her until I finally convinced her it was blue." she clicked her tongue. "Clever too, because of her I am able to connect more of my mind together faster than the shadows can destroy. It's one of the reason's why my fragmented self can communicate now."

Celes smiled, "Sounds like she is making your fragmented self use its mind… er… your mind."

Roman chuckled, "Yeah, it helps." she watched as Lee cleaned the room. "Scott helps me remember of home and my family. He continues to buy Hawaiian music. He makes me remember the words."

"What about Lee?" Celes asks.

"He protects me from the shadows. There are night its so intense that I just need him to hold me. He has such a bright light that he encourages me to keep going. He is so lonely, Cel. I see it every time I come back. He is so lonely and he is tired. It's why I'm grateful that Rosy is here, not only does she help me but she also helps him. Now that you are here," Roman reached out and held her hand. "I think with the help of you that everything will be okay."

Celes smiled, "You know I will help any way possible."

Roman wrapped her arms around her and kissed her, "I really did miss you. Don't be angry with Lee for hiding us. I made him promise not to tell you. I thought if I could at least get my mind together that I would be ok to see you. I didn't think that it would take this long."

"I'm not angry with him. I understand what he did for you and I know how you are. I'm just grateful that he was taking care of you. At least you had him."

Roman shook her head, "You are hurt, Cel, I can see and hear it." she held her tighter, "I am here, I am right here. I may not feel what you are feeling but I can see it. "I am sorry, it truly was not my intention to be gone for this long. I figured once I got my mind together we would work on how to get my magic back."

Celes sniffed, "It feels like you are dead. I see you, I hear you, and I am even touching you, but inside it feels like you are dead. I can't find you."

"Cel bear, why do you see Sev and Cedric? You said you saw them but you didn't say you saw me, why is that?"

"I don't know. I just do."

"No, Cel, you do know. Now tell me."

Celes sniffed again, "I think maybe because I know they are dead and you… I didn't know."

"You didn't know because we are still somehow connected through the soul. You can feel me there. It's slight, oh very slight. But you still feel me there. And because You feel me there your mind refuses to let you see me as dead."

"I… I never really thought about that."

Roman smiled, "Come on, you can say it… I'm brilliant."

Celes laughed for what seemed like the first time. "You are brilliant, but you are still on my do not like list."

Roman smiled, "Tell me about your child."

They stayed up for the rest of the night just catching up on what Celes was doing, how the kids were doing, and who was marrying who. When the felt like they didn't have anything to talk about something always came up. For once, in the two years they were separated, to talk with each other and laugh like nothing had happened. Before they had went to bed, Roman made Celes promise her that she would try to make Lee laugh at least twice a day. Celes agreed.

Roman had stuck around for one more day before she had gone back into herself. Then a week later she had came back to them. From then on out she didn't return back into her mind. The presence of Celes had been enough to keep the shadows at bay while Roman worked on her mind. There had not been any more bad nights of shadows or just shadows period. The only thing that continued were the nightmares. But even then they weren't as bad as when she had first gotten them. They were mild enough that she could wake herself without screaming and waking the whole house.

Celes and Roman laid out on the patio looking at the ocean one day. The sea breeze blew by and cooled them from the heat. "Cel, I have my mind back and I'm able to hold it, but I still have to work hard on holding it. I need some kind of spell or potion to help keep my demon at bay so that it will stop attacking. Being with you or having you around is great but you will have to return to your job soon."

Celes nodded, "I was thinking the same thing. I was thinking that maybe its time we tell your father or at least send him an owl."

Roman gave her a side look, "I think you may be right, but I don't want Lee to get hurt. He will want to take all the blame for hiding me. I know he will but it wasn't just his idea, it was mine too. So I don't want my father to come and try to hurt him."

Celes smiled, "I punched him in the nose."

Roman groaned, "If you punched him I can only imagine what my father will do."

Celes laughed, "We will have to find out, won't we?"

Later that night Celes had a terrible nightmare, the first she had had in weeks. She was walking through a long corridor at the other end was a door. She kept walking and not reaching it. Soon she started running, and thats when she saw Harry and her kids. She started running faster until she watched them step through the door. She screamed and all the glass in the hallway shattered around her as she fell to the ground covering her ears and face.

"Stop!" she screamed. "Please, what did I do wrong?"

"Celes! Celes!" Lee voice yelled.

Then suddenly Celes was awake she was in the middle of the small living room floor Lee had his arms around her. She looked up at him eyes still wide with terror.

"I...Im sorry." she whispered clinging to him.

"Its okay, what happened?" Lee asked stroking her hair back off her forehead.

"I...it was just a nightmare. Its a recurring one where I lose my family...I haven't had it in a while." Celes said sitting back and pulling her knees up to her chest, resting her chin on them. "I didn't wake Ro, did I?"

"No she's still sleeping, you didn't get to yell long enough." Lee said. "What happened to you, Celes?"

"I...I started forgetting who I was. I'd have terrible nightmares, and I started seeing Cedric and Severus. For three months of it I was alone...I left Harry, I thought it would be better that way...I was wrong." Celes whispered. She looked up at Lee, he looked tired. "Dont worry about me. Worry about Roman. You'll make yourself sick worrying too much."

"Its what I do, you know?" he said giving a roguish smile.

Celes winked at him and wiggled her eyebrows and he laughed a little.

"I know its what you feel like you have to do for both of us… There must be some connection still there. Your marks aren't all the way gone, and I still feel something for you." Celes whispered.

"It is, but I think given what we've been through, regardless of our connection to one another, we are going to feel something for one another." he said stroking her cheek with his thumb.

"I know, I have to call Harry in the morning...and if Roman wakes up herself, she's going to write a letter to Alan." she whispered and Lee's thumb paused. "Its time, I'm sorry, but he can help us."

"I know." Lee whispered. "Come on we should go back to bed." he said offering his hand as he stood. Celes took it and he pulled herself up. She leaned into him for a minute then pulled back and the two went back to bed; Celes to Roman's room and Lee to a bedroom he inhabited when he wasn't sleeping in Roman's room. Celes curled into Roman and fell asleep again, this time with no dreams.

The next morning Celes awoke to find herself alone in the bedroom, she sat up and looked around. She sighed and got out of the bed going over to the bathroom and showereing. She went to Roman's closet and selected a sundress, pulling it on, she pulled her hair into a plate brade and ran it down her front. She went out into the living space to find Lee and Roman talking. They were sitting close and both looked up when she walked in.

"Lee said you needed to sleep." Roman said with a smile.

"You seem whole today." Celes said, like she said everyday.

"I wrote to Dad this morning, so he should be here...soon." she said and Celes nodded sitting down on the other side of her.

"I'm thinking that I need to go to the flat in London. I need to see Harry." Celes whispered. Lee and Roman looked at her. "I'll come back, of course." she said leaning her forehead on Roman's.

"Good." Roman said and Celes leaned foward and kissed her. She stood and leaned over, kissing Lee's cheek. She went over to the door slipped on her shoes and grabbed her bag. She exited the house with another wave and apperated to the front door of her flat. She went up to the door and opened it. She pushed it open and went in, the house was quiet. She walked through it seeing traces of Harry and the children all over it. With Noah being a year old now she felt like life on this side was finally finding a flow. She went into the kitchen and found a picture on the table that was clearly drawn by Jude. She smiled and touched it.

"Celes?" came Harry's voice, she turned and smiled. She went over to him and kissed him deeply, pulling away to look into his eyes.

"How are you? How are the kids?" she asked keeping him close.

"The kids are fine, they'll actually be home soon. I got an owl from Alan today, saying they'd be brought home early today." he said rubbing her lower back. Celes closed her eyes and leaned into Harry.

"I miss you." she breathed.

"I miss you too, but Roman needs you now." Harry said toying with her hair on the back of her neck.

Celes sighed and leaned back. "How long until the kids get back?" she asked.

"An hour." Harry mumbled leaning down and kissing her. She kissed him back enthusiastically.

"Harry, I think that we need to move." she said between kisses.

"Right, the couch is good." Harry murmured lifting Celes as he continued to kiss down her neck. She moaned and dropped her head back.

He laid her down on the couch and hovered over her looking at her, she smiled up at him and stroked his cheek. They hadn't been this intimate in nearly two years.

"I have missed you so much." Celes whispered.

"And I you." Harry said leaning down and kissing her again. She responded trailing her arms down his arms pushing his jacket off, he threw it to the side and Celes slipped off her shoes. He ran his hands under her dress and pushed it off over her head. She began to unbutton his shirt and then pushed it off his shoulders and before she knew it Harry was completely naked. Celes pressed against him and she felt like she was floating. He drove her to orgasm and himself as well. When they finished she lay laughing a little.

"I'm glad we didn't have visitors during that." she whispered.

"Awe, your brother and Uncle would have had quite a show." Harry chuckled.

"We need to clean up before the kids get here." Celes whispered pushing up a little. Harry grinned and got up lifting her, she gave a squeal of delight.

"Its good to see a bit of the old Celes." Harry said nuzzling her neck, she moaned and giggled.

They showered and made love again and then the two got dressed and cleaned up their mess in the living room, they finished just as the flat opened up and in came Blaise, Alan, Alaric, Jude, and Noah. Celes scooped up Alaric who giggled hugging her tightly.

"Hello Mama." he said and Celes grinned at him.

"Hello, baby boy." she said and she looked at Alan he was stareing her down. She handed Alaric to Blaise. "Go play in the living room okay. I need to talk to Pampa." she said, she showed him into her small kitchen.

"So, Roman is alive." he said softly.

"Yes, Lee has been protecting her...you can't...hurt him." Celes said softly.

"Celes…" he said.

"No, its...she's getting better and I'm afraid if you hurt him, it'll just mess all her progress up. I'm going back this evening because I can't stay away for very long. Alan she has no powers...well none of her extra ones. There is clearly a connection because she started getting better when I showed up...I mean more...she started being able to hold it together longer...she's fragmented. It's...we need your help now." Celes said looking imploringly.

"I will help, that...I will help." Alan said.

Celes sighed hugging him.

"I may have to do something about Lee though." Alan said and Celes sighed a little.

Later that night Celes sat on the couch, after the babies were all down, encircled in Harry's arms.

"I have to go back, If I stay away too long Roman will slip away again." Celes said to Harry.

"I know." he said kissing her ear, she giggled and shyed away.

"I love you Harry." she whispered.

"I love you too." he said hugging her to him. She snuggled deeper but then pulled away.

"I have to go. I'll be back soon." she said touching his cheek.

Five minutes later she was walking up to the flat on the ocean side. She went up to the door and heard yelling on the other side of it. She pushed the door open and had to dodge a flying vase. Roman was having another "episode".

"I was away for too long." Celes muttered going over to where Roman was standing. Lee was standing by helplessly.

"I tried to stop her…" he said and Celes shook her head and grabbed Roman's shoulders.

"Roman." Celes said sternly. "Stop this now." she gave her a shake. Roman stopped for a minute and looked at her. Then she pushed Celes away but Celes held fast and both girls fell to the ground. For one second, one moment, Celes felt Roman again. She heard Lee gasp as he felt it and then it was gone and Roman was looking down at Celes, eyes clear.

"Cel?" she asked and then looked up at Lee, who looked winded. "How long?"

"Um...four hours." he said.

"So, not that long." she said still looking down at Celes.

"I think it was my fault." Celes said sheepishly grabbing Roman's hips.

"I missed you while you were gone. You seem glowly." she said. Celes sat up, Roman still straddling her.

"I am, I spent some time with Harry and the kids today. But that's not the point...I saw your dad." Celes said giving her a knowing look.

"Oh yeah? What did he say?" Lee asked coming to sit with the girls on the floor. Roman got off of Celes and went over to Lee. Celes smiled as she snuggled into his arms. They were together now, even with all this crap they had each other now.

"He was going to come back with me, but had an emergency back home. I guess he'll be coming tomorrow." Celes sighed and looked around. "I'll clean." she said pulling out her wand.

"No, let me." Lee said trying to get up.

"No, someone else should do some heavy lifting for a change, relax...be with Ro." Celes said looking down at them. She milled around the room listening to the two of them talk and have quiet laughing. Celes smiled as she magiced the vase, that flew at her, back together and to its home. She looked over at Roman and Lee, they looked so in love. Maybe after all this they would finally have their time. She left them in the living room going into the kitchen to make something to eat. She found some things and threw together something and stuck it in the oven. She turned and found her brother sitting at the small table. She went over and sat down with him.

"Hey little sister." he said.

"I'm not so afraid of you being here anymore." she said softly looking down at her hands.

"I can tell. You're getting better. Soon you wont need me anymore." he said softly and tears stung her eyes.

"I will always need you." she said.

"Thats up to you." he said.

Celes wanted so badly to hug him but she knew it didnt work that way. "I miss you."

"I miss you too." he said and then she blinked and he was gone. She sighed when the oven beeped and she got up and took the food out and put it on the stove to cool. She went into the living room and snorted when she found Roman and Lee snogging on the living room floor.

"Well, I guess I should have stayed away a little longer." she said and Lee and Roman looked up. Roman blushed. "No worries, I just finished making food." she said walking off.

"Oh food?" Roman asked she heard a scuffling of untangling, Lee oofed, and Roman giggled. Then Roman was next to her grabbing her hand.

"What did you make me?" she asked and Celes laughed and pointed to the chicken.

"Nothing too huge." she said winking.

"Oh food is food." Roman said and Celes went about making plates for the three of them. Lee came in still looking flustered. Celes laughed when she handed him a plate.

"Uh so...when I got back...and I was helping Ro come back...I felt the connection." Celes said as they sat down to eat.

"I did too." Lee said.

"Really? I missed that." Roman said.

"I think thats why you came back." Celes said. "I dont know what happened...or how. I guess we will have to ask Alan tomorrow." Celes said softly and laid her head down on the table yawning.

"You should go to sleep Cel-Bear." Roman said softly.

"But I dont want to miss time with you." Celes yawned again.

"Fine." she said irritably. She stood and kissed both Lee and Roman and left them alone to snuggle down in bed, she was asleep instantly.

The next day Roman paced around nervously. She wrung her hands as she tried calming herself down. "Lee, don't you let him bully you." She told him. "I know you are willing to take all the blame, but this isn't your fault."

Lee grabbed a hold of her hand and made her sit on his lap. "Don't worry about me. Worry about getting yourself better."

"But..." he leaned in and kissed her. "Don't worry." He looked over to Celes. "That goes for you too. I know you both want to protect me but this is about the both of you."

"You're connected to us too." Celes pointed out.

Lee reached for her hand and gave it a little squeeze. "I know but this is about both of you reconnecting so that we are all safe. Especially you, Ro. I know you want to see your baby."

Roman nodded, "I do, but..."

"No more worrying."

"Mistresses and Masta, Masta Alan has arrived." Rosy announced as Alan walked into the small living room.

Alan looked around then looked at all three of them. He pulled Roman to her feet and glared at Lee. "Don't." Ro told him. "Don't do that."

His eyes softened as he looked at her. He cupped her face. He wanted to say something but words seemed to fail him. His thumbs caressed her cheeks as he was trying to commit everything to memory. "What happened?" He whispered. "Why didn't you come to me? I could have helped."

Roman closed her eyes against the pain in his voice. "We couldn't, we needed somewhere isolated from everyone."

"You needed isolation or he needed you isolated?" He asked as his voice grew hard.

"Don't." Roman said firmly. "Don't try and make this all about..."

"It was my decision, sir." Lee said as he stood up.

"Lee!" Roman and Celes hissed.

"No, let the boy speak." Alan told them.

Lee raised his chin. "It was my decision to keep us isolated. I wanted her to focus on her issues and I wanted her to depend on me and me alone."

"And look where it has gotten you. A mate that can only function when her soul mate is around." He growled. "What kind of life do you expect to live?"

"Stop it!" Roman told her father. "Both of you stop it!"

"No," Lee told her. "This needs to be said. It isn't a life." He told Alan. "But if that is all I am allowed then I will take it. We will take it. We lasted two years fighting and it brought us this far."

"Yes, it brought you down to you knees and seeking help from the one person that should have been there since the beginning."

"If you want me to beg for forgiveness or ask, I will not. It may have been a poor decision buts a decision I would do all over again."

Alan growled at him, "Don't you understand that she could have died!" He yelled. "And not only her but everyone connected to her."

"You say that and all I hear is that you don't have faith in your daughter's strength and love for the people around her. Do you honestly think your daughter is that weak?"

Alan flinched then raised his chin, "It is your poor sense of judgement and lack of experience that keeps you and Roman from each other."

Lee flinched that time. "I see. Well, I will accept all and any consequences and repercussions for my poor decisions and lack of experience." Lee looked at Roman's crying face. He framed her face with his hands and kissed her. "You will stay with your father..."

"No, Lee." She cried as she curled her fingers into his shirt. "Don't make me go. I don't care if I am not better. I don't care if this is just a half life we get. I want to he with you. I always wanted to be with you. Its why I marked you. You were the one for me."

"Oh God." He wiped her eyes and kissed her again. "I have waited so long for you to say that but your father needs you right now."

"No." She cried.

"I have had you for two years and I will never give those two years up for anything but in order to get the proper help you need you need to go with your father. Its the only chance we have."

"Lee, please!" She tried to cling to him as he tried to push her away. Celes held tight to Roman as she too cried.

"Two hours should be enough time to pack her things and move her." He told Alan. He turned on his heels and walked out.

"LEE!" Roman screamed. She heard the door to the flat close. She whirled around on her father and slapped him. "I hate you!" She screamed. "I hate..." she covered her mouth and ran to her room, slamming the door.

Celes glared at Alan. "Don't look at me like that." He told her.

"For the first time since I met you, I am ashamed of you." She hissed at him. "How could you do this to them? They have gone through so much to be together and you come in and break them apart!" She nearly yelled. "They deserve to be together and you know it."

"Celes," Alan sighed. "Go help her pack."

Celes screamed. "You... you selfish bastard!" She screamed at him then went to the room Roman and she shared.

Two hours later Roman found herself in a new room of a new flat. Alan had bought a new flat that had plenty of room for everyone. The children shared a room, Roman had her own room, while Harry and Celes shared a room; and there was still plenty of room for two growing families.

The door opened and a line of little heads walked in. Jude was the first to she pushed up onto the bed followed my Luke. Afterwards they both pulled Lark onto the bed.

Roman sniffed as she kept herself curled in a ball. Luke curled into a ball in front of her and looked into her eyes. Jude climbed onto her head and played with her hair. Lark layed over her hip and rocked her.

Her babies. They were her babies and they came to see her. As much as she wanted to see them she just felt too heart broken to do anything. Sobbed as she turned her head into the blanket.

"Luke says daddy will be back. You'll see. And when he comes back everything will be fine."

Roman shook her head as she cried harder. How could she tell a child that it would never be ok. That their mommy was still sick and the person she loved pushed her away. It was too much. She couldn't take it any more. She just wanted to give up and all her demon to do as it pleased. What was the point of going on if she couldn't be with the one man that stuck by her.

She heard Jude make a shushing sound as she continued to play with her hair. She looked up when she felt Luke move her knees down and crawl into her arms. She held him tightly as Lark climbed over her and wrapped his arms around her knees. All at once she felt a calming and soothing hum go through her. She tried to keep her eyes open but then she fell asleep.

Roman found herself walking through a long corridor at the other end was a door. She kept walking and not reaching it. She felt an ergantcy to get there so she started to jog. Soon she started running, and thats when she saw Lee, Celes, Harry and her kids. She started running faster until she watched them step through the door. She screamed and all the glass in the hallway shattered around her as she fell to the ground covering her ears and face. She screamed out for them to come back but they didn't show. The big dark shadow appeared in front of her and she just looked at it. She was too tired to fight anymore. She was too heart broken to even bother.

The big shadow grabbed her by the throat and slammed her against the wall. She didn't know how she knew it was laughing in victory but she knew. It slammed her against another wall then slammed her to the ground. She groaned in pain but still refused to fight back. Its other hand punched through her chest and pulled out her heart.

"Such a small organ" it hissed at her. "Yet it is strong and keeps me locked away. Tell me Roman. How shall I destroy it?"

Roman goaned in pain as she coughed up blood.

"I can make all your pain go away. All you have to do is say the word."

"No!" The shadow hissed as its head snapped to the side to look at someone. Roman groaned as she turned her head. "No!" Celes screamed.

The shadow hissed at her then glared down at Roman. "Luck was in your favor this time, Roman." It leaned closer to her. "She will not always be around for you. She abandoned you once. She will do it again." It pucked its hand back into her chest and replaced her hear. "Just like how Lee left you today."

Roman screamed out in not judt the physical pain but in the emotional pain.

"Roman!" Celes shook her. "Roman! Oh for the love of God, Roman!"

Roman took a deep breath as she woke up. She groaned in pain as she rubbed her chest. It literally hurt as if it everything was real.

"Harry, help me." Celes told him.

Roman felt Harry pick her up and place her on something soft. Roman's vision kept blurring and clearing.

"Look at me, Ro!" Celes turned on a light and checked her eyes. She then started checking her pulse. "Its still strong." Clese cupped her face. "Ro look at me. Look at me, damn it!"

Roman tried to push her away as she started to cry. "Leave me alone."

"No! I will never leave you alone!" She shook her. "Listen to me. Don't you ever, ever give up on me like that. Do you understand me?" She growled. "I said do you understand me!"

Roman nodded as she cried.

Celes held her as she rocked her. Harry sat on the other side of the bed holding both Celes and Roman. His heart was beating just as fast has Celes'. He wasn't sure what had happened. One moment he was sleeping with Celes in his arms the next they were both jumping out of bed because of the strong connection that struck them. They had felt and heard every word that was spoken to Roman by her demon. They heard the thudding sound of what must have been Roman being thrown around. When they entered the room she was pressed against the wall by a dementor. Harry had quickly casted a patronous but it seemed to he unfazed by it. It took Celes to add hers before it left. When Roman collapsed on the ground the connection they had ended. They were both in a panic as they checked to see if she was alive.

"Oh God," Celes cried as she continued to rock Roman in her arms. "What are we going to do?" She asked Harry. "I can't lose her again, Harry. I just can't."

Harry soothed her as he held them. He had never had a connection so strongly connected to Roman before. But he did noticed that in the emptiness he now felt he needed to touch her to make sure she was alive.

"I... I don't know, Cel. I honesty don't know." He told her.

A few weeks had gone by and Alan made Roman evacuate her room just about every day. There were days nothing he said stirred her, days where she argued back with him, and then there were days that she just lose it. Harry tried to keep Celes from it but on days she would lose it she would kicked Alan out. There was no arguing with her when she was in that type of mood. She had warned Alan many of times to just leave her alone but he refused to see reason. He was going to break through to her and make her realize what she had done was dangerous.

After two weeks of going over every day and 'poking the bear' he finally gave up. He wasn't sure how to get through to her. He had thought just about everything he could think about but nothing was working. He had thought about bringing Lee back into the picture but his pride refuse to give. He had known he was wrong but he didn't want to admit it. And there was no way he was going to admit that Lee had been the better man and took everything in.

He gave an irritated sigh as he banged his head on his desk. Why couldn't he just give in and give her what she wanted? Truth be told he was scared of losing her again. And the fact that Lee was willing to step up and take care of her like he did just scared him even more. He knew Ro was technically an adult there was nothing he could do to keep her locked away… Unless he admitted her into a mental health… Alan groaned and banged his head on the desk again.

"Celes was right. I am a selfish bastard." he said to himself.

"I don't think you are. You just want to hang on to the one you love." Blaise said as he entered the office. "Of course I think you may be holding on too tightly."

Alan looked up at him and glared at him.

"You know, Ro used to give me that same look." Blaise told him as he set some files down. "It's going to work on me. Ro's look is more scarier."

"As your boss…"

"Boss or family. Ro is still scarier." Blaise told him as he shrugged his shoulders. He gave a sigh then sat in the chair across from Alan. "Look, I know you are scared. The thought of this situation possibly happening to me scares the shit out of me. To be honest I don't want to be in your shoes, but as a person watching on the outside, I think you should loosen up a little. I have worked with you long enough to know that you aren't going to apologize for what you did but maybe you need to take a break from Roman and focus on some work. When you feel a little relaxed and calm enough to handle Ro again then look at the situation. The answer usually comes to you. I've seen you do it many of times."

Alan sighed again as he banged his head on the desk. "I know you are right but I can't do that. She is…"

"She is family and because she is family you are too close to see the answer."

"Damn it," he complained. "You are right."

"I know, its because I learned from you." Blaise smiled. "Those documents need your attention then you have a three o'clock at that restaurant you like so much."

"Thanks Blaise." Alan told him.

"No problem."

"No, really. Thank you."

Blaise nodded then walked back to his desk.

Another week went by and Roman was finally functioning more. She was more talkative to the the children and she interacted more with them. She would still have some bad night but as long as Celes and Harry was there to help her she was fine. Every day she had hoped and prayed that Lee would come back to her but she didn't hear from him. Not even a letter.

Roman sat in one of the large living rooms on the floor looking at Luke. Luke sat across from her looking at her. They had sat there for a while watching each other with the same scowl on their face and arms folded across their chests. Luke was caught sneaking cookies in his pockets. The little sneak had moved a step ladder to the counter, climbed up onto the counter, and pocketed five cookies. Then he climbed down and pushed the step ladder back. The whole time Ro watched him and was surprised by his behavior. He was only two going to be three years old and already doing things like this.

"You know you are in trouble, right?" Roman told him.

Luke didn't say anything.

Roman frowned deepened as she thought about it, the whole time she was there she had not once heard Jude or Luke say a word. Lark was the only one that did the talking for them. "I know you can speak. Lark says you speak all the time and you would talk to me none stop when I use to have my magic."

Luke smiled at her as he crawled over to her and started to cuddle up to her.

"Oh, don't pull that act on me. I invented that move." Roman told him.

He giggled, "Mommy." he told her as he hugged her.

Roman goaned and melted, "Oh, go on, but leave one cookie."

"Okay," he pulled out a cookie and placed on her lap than left back into the nursery.

"Celes!" Roman yelled. "Celes!"

Celes came running down the stairs, "What? What is it? Whats going on?" She asked.

"I can't discipline my child." Ro told her. "I just realized I can't discipline any of them."

Celes frowned, "What are you talking about?"

"I caught Luke sneaking cookies. The little brat pushed the step ladder to the counter, climbed up onto the counter and counted out the cookies and pocketed five of them. Then he climbed down and pushed the step ladder back."

Celes' eyebrows shot up in surprised. "What did you do?"

Roman frowned as she looked at the cookie on her lap. She picked it up and smiled up at Celes as she bit into it. "What does it look like I did?"

Celes groaned, "Ro, you have to be firm with him. You can't accept bribery from the kids."

"I know this, but I can't do it. I sat in front of him thinking of all the things I did as a child and all the things I did at Hogwarts and I can't bring myself to discipline them. I feel like a hypocrite. That is why you have to do it."

Celes' mouth fell open, "Are you serious?"

Roman waved the bitten cookie in her face. "I am eating the bribe he left." And she bit into it again.

"Roman!" Celes said as she went to take the cookie from her. "Give it here!"

"No, go get your own. I bribed him fair and square." Roman said as she pulled away from her.

"Damn it Ro, you know better than this. You aren't suppose to be eating sweets this early either."

Roman squealed as she fell back on the couch and Celes followed her down. They both laughed as Roman tried to get away.

"You two seem lively as usual."

Celes and Roman paused and looked up and found Dalton standing in the entrance. "How did you get in here?"

"The door was unlocked and I heard screaming. Before you throw me out, can I please visit for a bit. I promise I won't do anything. I mean, I did find her for you but I haven't had any time to visit." He told Celes.

Celes frowned and looked down at Roman. Roman shrugged as she finished eating the cookie. Celes glared down at her, "This conversation isn't over." she told her.

"I ate the cookie, there are no more evidence." Roman told her.

"Evil, Evil little brat." she hissed as she got up.

"No, I believe that is our children. They just know my weakness and they are going to exploit it every chance they get." Roman stuck her tongue out at her.

"Well, now you have to suffer for it. I may not be able to punish Luke for this now, but I will punish you for it."

Roman smiled as she felt her old self come back, "Do you promise?" she asked as she fluttered eyes lashes.

Celes laughed and kissed her. She then looked over to Dalton and frowned at him, "You have an hour. Then you have to leave."

"Yes ma'am." Dalton sat down on the couch across from Roman.

"So, you two are still… close." he said.

Roman watched him, "Yes, we are."

"That is good. I'm glad you have someone to help you with everything."

Roman nodded.

"So, uh… I hear Lee and you aren't together."

Roman sighed, "Look, Dalton, we are not going to get back together. And if I did show some interest it would only mean that I'm using you. So don't get your hopes all up. Celes told me how you made her realize that I was alive and I thank you for it. However, I don't have feelings for you."

"No, no. I meant no harm. I fully understand. There is no us." He told her.

"Good." Roman sat back and crossed her arms over her chest. "Do… do you have any children?" she asked.

"No." he smiled. "No children. I've been working. I, uh, with M.I 6."

"Oh, cool."

Dalton gave a laugh, you have no idea what M. I 6 is, do you?"

Roman smiled for the first time, "Am I that transparent?"

"Yeah pretty much. M. I 6 is the British CIA." he told her.

"Ah, I see. So, do you work in a special unit where you use your magic or do you have to keep it hidden?" Roman asked as she was now getting excited about the subject.

"No, actually. They don't know about me but there is a special unit for people with magic." he told her.

"You are so cheating, you do know that, right? You are in a unit and I bet you use your magic don't you? I know I would."

"Actually I have been very good. I don't use my magic unless I really have to."

"What about your unit, do you have a partner or a team? Don't you think they should know at least? I mean, when I was on my training during the summers there was some tv shows I watch and the cops and their partners are really close like family."

Dalton laughed, "I don't have a partner at this time but I imagine if I do then I guess I would have to tell him or her."

Roman made a face, "But you can't just trust anyone, they could be dirty cops or something… You would have to slip the truth potion in their drinks."

"I can't do that. That would be wrong and it would be not be a good way to start of a partnership." he told her. He pushed some of her hair behind her ear.

"But… damn it, you are right. But I would do it. Of course I have no shame in it. I would do the truth potion and then erase their memory of it ever happening." She gasped. "You know you can do that, right?"

"Celes, Ro I'm…" Harry entered the living room and trailed off. "home." He said as he saw Dalton sitting next to Roman.

"Hey Harry, Dalton was stopping by to…" Roman trailed off as Harry marched right over to her and kissed her. She squealed and tried to push him away but for the first time since Lee had pushed her away, her lust started to rise. She moaned as she wrapped an arm around his neck.

He pulled away and kissed her on the forehead. "I am going to find Celes." he told her. "It's good to see you again, Mr. Gray."

Roman blushed all the way to her roots. She was so embarrassed and so turned on she didn't even want to look at Dalton. She cleared her throat and stood up. "Uh, I think its time for you to go. I have to check on the kids."

"Yeah, I think I should go too." Dalton said in a tight voice. He cleared his throat a couple of times. "Tomorrow, do you think you will be up for another visit?"

"Uh… h-how about you send me… an owl." she told him.

"I will do that. It was good seeing you."

She nodded as she walked him to the door and still didn't look at him. He kissed her cheek and left. Roman leaned against the closed door and fanned herself. "What in the… HARRY POTTER!" she yelled as she ran up the stairs to the bedroom he and Celes shared. He was sitting on the bed taking his shoes off. "What in the bloody hell was that?" she yelled.

He looked up at her. "I don't like him." he told her.

Roman frowned, "What does that have to do with you kissing me? Celes!" she yelled. She leaned out the door. "CELES!" she yelled again.

"Oh, God, this house is entirely too big!" Celes complained as she ran up the stairs. "What is it now, Ro."

"Harry kissed me right in front of Dalton! When I asked him why he tells me its because he don't like Dalton. Will you please translate this to me."

Celes snorted and laughed a little, "Um….he...you kissed her while she was talking to Dalton, eh? Did you feel possessive when you did it?" she asked, still laughing as Roman glared at her.

"This isn't funny, Celes. He embarrassed me in front of Dalton! Explain yourself mister." she growled at him.

"I felt...like I had to make sure he knew you were mine. Like how I feel when Celes is talking to Blaise for too long...when we felt you through the connection I suddenly…" Harry blushed done trying to play cool.

Celes giggled even more sitting on the bed next to her husband. "Sounds like fourth year...you know, minus the sex part." she said shaking in laughter.

Roman's mouth was open in shock. "But… He…" she sputtered. "You can't do that when there is company here." She told him.

Harry frowned then he smiled, "Technically, I can. I married you too." he nodded to her ring on her right hand.

Roman frowned as she looked at the ring. She screamed in frustration. "Bloody… shit… damn it!"

Celes stood up and ran her hands down Roman's arms grabbing her hands and looking into her eyes. "What Harry did, Lee did with me when we first learned of all this. Its normal and Its a good sign. You know that, right? Its a good sign that he even felt the need. Question, did you like it?" Celes asked.

Roman turned a bright red and crossed her arms over her chest, "No." she lied.

"Liar." Celes murmured. "I can see it in your face, you did like it." she said stepping closer to Roman.

Roman took a step back, "Please, don't." she whispered.

Celes blinked and stepped away a little. "I'm sorry. Its okay that you liked it Roman, I'm not mad." she said softly.

"I'm sorry, Celes. I just…" she sighed as she ran a hand through her short hair. "I know I made out with Lee but we never got to that stage. I'm just not ready yet and…" She looked down at her hand then she looked up at both Celes and Harry. "I really do love you guys and I don't mind the flirting or the kisses," She blushed again. "But I don't want to do anything until… I'm either better or Lee and I make that step."

Celes shook her head and took Roman's hand. "Roman, I understand and so does Harry. It took until a few months ago to let Harry back in on that level. I get it. And I don't think Harry expected that from you. Ro, you take your time, you work through it." Celes said and kissed her cheeks, eyes, and then her lips softly.

Roman gave a smile and nodded, then she looked over to Harry and frowned at him as she pointed at him. "You keep it to a minimum, Mr. Potter." she told him. Then blushed again. She muttered something under her breath about being removed from a semi sane house to a mad house.

Harry laughed, "Love you, Ro."

"Love you too." she said over her shoulder. "Oh, and Celes is the disciplinary. I can't do it." then she walked out the room.

Celes turned to Harry and gave him a stern look. "Really Harry? She's getting better but she's not ready for that. I could have told you that." Celes said.

"I know, I'm sorry...I just saw Dalton, he was tucking her hair behind her ear and suddenly I got this super urge to stake my claim." Harry said falling back onto the bed with a sigh.

Celes crawled onto the bed next to him and curled into his body and sighed. "I know that feeling. Its okay we will work on it...despite the lack of connection I think it may be good for the three of us to start meditation and training again. Roman's been out of the game for a while and I think it might do her some good." she said tracing little lines down his chest.

He pulled her closer. "You'll always be mine though, right? And I think it'll be good to start doing all that."

"Yes Harry, I'll always be yours...although, even though we aren't connected, Roman will always be mine, and I will always be hers." Celes said softly.

"I know, I knew that when we got into all this." Harry said softly stroking her hair. "So, was it always that intense between you two?"

"What do you mean?" Celes asked looking up at him.

"I mean, was it always that hard to resist temptation for each other?" Harry asked.

"It was before we understood it. As a matter of fact, it was so bad that I couldn't control myself around Lee." Celes said softly thinking back on it. "It didn't help that I was in mourning for Cedric, it was as if the demon inside was feeding on my grief and darkness. Now, I'm her anchor….I help keep it at bay." she said and Harry looked down at her.

"I heard about that whole thing with Lee. I don't think there was a person in the school who didn't." Harry said and Celes nodded sadly.

"Roman was so hurt by all that." Celes said her heart clenching.

"I don't think Roman could ever stay mad at you for too long." Harry said as Celes laid her head back down on his chest.

"Nor I at her." Celes sighed, she pulled away. "I'll be back, I'm going to go check on the kids and Roman." she said and leaned down and kissed Harry. He pulled her to him and she squealed in delight.

"Stay a little longer." he said and Celes gasped as she felt his desire for her pressing against her thigh.

"Harry." she said softly and they made love quickly before Celes went to check on the family. Alaric's birthday was in a day and Lukes was coming soon. She put the kids to bed, checked on Ro and found she was sleeping. Celes went over and kissed her forehead before returning to Harry. She curled into his side and fell asleep soon after.

The next few weeks were spent working on meditation and seeing Dalton daily, which Celes and Harry didn't care for that part. They also celebrated Alaric and Lukes birthdays somewhere in between the boys' birthdays. Alan was in attendance but neither Celes nor Roman would talk to him. Blaise and Ginny had announced an edition to their family after the party that night. Everyone was happy for them even Roman hugged them both.

After that night things were pretty low key in the house while they were adjusting to the new way of life. In the second week of October Celes became I'll, and had to spend hours in bed trying to prevent herself from emptying her stomach. She wasn't sure what was going on until Roman mentioned that maybe she might be pregnant. Celes had laughed at the idea but then thought about it, and then told Roman despite no connection they still knew one another very well.

"Why am I so sick though? I wasn't with Alaric for very long, at all with Jude, and Noah...I didn't even know I was pregnant with Noah until I started having a baby bump." she said; frustrated towards the end of October.

"Maybe its something to do with our connection...this pregnancy is happening while we arent…" Roman trailed off she sat next to Celes on the bed holding onto the tube of saltines she was feeding Celes.

"Maybe." Celes said with a sigh. "How are you today?" she asked taking the attention off herself.

Roman shrugged, "I'm okay. Nothing going on. Don't worry about me, we need to worry about you. I think I may remember morning sickness potion."

"That would be nice, but Ro I'm not going to stop worrying about you." Celes said running her fingers through Roman's hair.

Roman touched her hair. It was growing more. It was to her shoulder blades now. "I know, and I know I worry about you too."

"I know." Celes sighed smiling at Roman. "We need to meditate today...regardless of my morning sickness...its important."

Roman frowned at her, "You know even though we aren't connected you still seem to be able to read my mind."

"Well of course, you're still my best friend...and you're still mine." Celes said softly pulling her to her.

Roman laid on her side and wrapped a leg around hers. She smiled at Celes, "I'll tell you one thing, I am so happy I don't have to experience our sexual warfare."

"You liked it." Celes said nudging her. "And I liked it too."

Roman laughed, "Only when I got to get your back. You were so unfair most of the time." she closed her eyes. "Cel, if I never get my magic back, will… will we still be okay?"

"We will always be okay, hey if you'll recall we were pretty close before we merged in third year. I'm never going to leave you, even if I never get to feel your soul again I'm always going to be with you." Celes said softly. "Besides, with the progress you're making I think that it won't be an issue."

She shrugged her shoulders, "Sometimes I just feel like it's never going to happy. I really enjoyed our closeness. Then during the fight at hogwarts… we were amazing, you know. I know we trained but I have never thought we would ever be like that. Then we had Lee…" she trailed off and cleared her throat. "We were just amazing."

"Yes we were, and we can be again. And will be, your magic of not. I've seen ways to find that kind of oneness in other ways. And Ro, we are always going to be one. Obviously we are still connected somehow." Celes said kissing her softly.

Roman smiled and kissed her again. "You know, just being able to have that experience I think it was worth the madness. Because when I looked back on that day. We really, totally, awesomely, kicked royal ass." She laughed.

Celes laughed with her. "We did didn't we, a force not to be reckoned with. Its good to see the old you is still there."

Roman sighed, "I have decided that as long as I keep that in mind, I will be okay. Yeah we lost people, dear and not so dear but for the cause we fought for and the way we fought, it was well worth it. All of it. Yeah we may have to start over again, but just as long as you are with me and I have the love of our family I know I can do it, and so can you."

"You are so positive today, I think we can do it too. I think that we are going to be just fine." Celes said suddenly feeling a little sad. "I haven't seen Cedric or my uncle in a while."

Roman frowned and bit her lip. "Cel, I have to tell you something about your uncle."

"Okay, he pretty much told me everything with that memory." Celes said shrugging.

Her eyebrows shot up, "What memory?"

"The...one he gave Harry right before he died." Celes said. "Roman you knew about it didnt you?"

"No, I didn't. I remember, uh…" she cleared her throat. "uh, Lee holding because of Fred. Then we walked out to get some fresh air but you weren't there. The next time I saw you, you were coming down the stairs with harry crying because he had to… you know."

"Oh, when he died...he gave Harry this memory...he was the reason we knew harry was the final Horcrux. I also saw that you were helping him….and and he altered a memory you gave him of my wedding day to say goodbye. He said I saved his life." she said softly tears filling her eyes. "Is there something else?"

Roman shook her head as she wiped a tear from her cheek. "He really did love you." she smiled, "Although he didn't tell me, I think he grew quite fond of me." she laughed, "I made him hug me."

"Oh! Yes, that was in the memory. It was quite comical." Celes said giving a watery laugh. "Thank you by the way, for helping him."

"He needed someone in his corner. We all did. Even…" she groaned. "If this gets out I'm going to deny it, but he also made me realize Draco needed someone in his corner too."

Celes barked out a laugh. "He writes me from time to time, but I always told you he wasn't all bad."

She snorted, "Whatever."

Celes tickled her. "You actually thought that didn't you. You started to think he wasn't all bad didnt you?" she insisted.

"Hey! Keep your wiggling fingers to yourself. And I wasn't thinking that… I just thought something a little like that. I mean a little, little. Like itsy, tiny, winy, bitty."

Celes stopped tickling her and grinned. "Uh huh sure." Celes said.

Roman smiled, "See, there you go with that, 'yeah, that is what you say but I know you.' look."

"But I do know you babe." Celes said kissing her softly. "I will always know you."

Roman smiled and kissed her back. She cupped her cheek and slipped her tongue into her mouth. For the first time she felt like her old self. Talking, laughing, stealing kisses until she just wanted to give into her. She pulled back, "I am not mad. You just drive me to be mad." she kissed her again. As her body started to heat up. Suddenly their connection grew strong and Roman couldn't stop herself from touching Celes. "Cel." she whimpered. "S...stop me."

Celes groaned and pulled away. Roman's hand was still resting on her breast. "I dont want to, but I know you have to...I know you're not ready. Oh God I wish you were right now." Celes said blushing she took Roman's hand off of her and sighed. "I miss you, I miss you in that way."

Roman goaned. "I think I need a cold shower." She kissed her again then pulled away and just like that the connection died down again. "I don't know what is wrong with my powers. I feel like some crazy, car that wants to start and shows signs of starting but in the end never starts."

Celes gave a wicked grin, "Well if you were ready I'd say we could try to restart you all night." she wiggled her eyebrows but a wave a nausea passed through her and she moaned. "Or not."

Roman laughed, "Serves you right, you wicked, sex feen." she told her.

"Oh hush, you like that I'm a sex feen!" Celes said lowering down in the bed, Harry popped his head in and looked at the two of them.

"So I just felt something...odd." he said.

"It was Celes being a sex feen… wait I called you a horny pregnant woman! It was her fault." Roman told him.

"My fault!" Celes said in mock outrage. "You were the one who was groping my boob!"

Roman gasped and gave a look of hurt. "Celes, you know I'm sick and I'm not ready for that. Why would you blame me for this. Besides you are the pregnant one and as I remember you were always aroused. I even warned Harry. Remember sixth year?" she asked him. "I told you just say no, but did you listen to me? No."

Harry laughed and came over to sit on the bed with them. "No, and I recall you said we weren't rabbits." he said.

"Oh yes, and If you'll recall you were pretty...active that year as well." Celes said softly. "And Ro, your body tells a different story."

She gaped at them, "You two are trying to gang up on me. I did tell you to say no to her and I did say you two were not rabbits," she tuned to Celes, "And I was only active because you started it."

"Oh yes, and you had to finish it. As always." Celes said with a small laugh. "its okay Ro, to have desire, even now."

"She has a point." Harry said winking. "Although you need to do it in your own time. If you're not read then don't do it."

"Doesn't mean she can't play still." Celes pouted and Harry shook his head.

Roman shook her head, "I can't believe I'm hearing this. You know what, you are right, if I don't want to, I don't want to." She got up out of the bed headed for the door then she stop and turned with an evil smile. "But I just thought of something." She walked over to Harry and kissed him. Her tongue slipped into his mouth as she leaned him down on the bed. She straddled his hips and rubbed herself against him. Harry moaned as his hand wrapped around him. When she felt his desire press against her she pulled away. "I don't need our connection to still play out sexual warfare on Celes." she breathed. She looked up at Celes and saw her eyes were alight with desire. "Try satisfying your lust while you are still nauseous." she looked down at Harry, "Good look on you too." she got up and walked out the room.

"You are such a cheater Roman McTaggert!" Celes said looking at her husband who lay on the bed next to her feet breathing deeply. Then he flipped over and crawled up her body kissing her fiercely.

"I'm sorry." he said softly.

"Why?" she asked confused.

"Its just…" he said kissing down her neck.

"No, its fine...its how we all work." she said pressing herself against him they tangled their legs together.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

"I'm fine, I wont be though much longer if you don't do something about it right now." Celes said urgently. Harry chuckled and did something about it. Afterward though Celes had to run to the bathroom to throw up again. Harry came in and rubbed her back.

"Sorry." he whispered.

"Its alright. I'll be fine, its just morning sickness." she said vomiting again. "I'm going to get her back."

"I'm sure you will." Harry said softly, and he chuckled.

"Its good she's back though." Celes said sitting back when she finished. She stood and rinsed out her mouth.

"It is." Harry said helping her back into their room. "Take a nap." he said kissing her forehead and then her lips.

She groaned. "Okay, I love you." she said rolling over to nap.

"I love you too." Harry said and walked from the room flipping off the light and shutting the door. He walked out into the living room where he found Roman curled up on the couch.

"It appears as though we are getting bits of the old Roman." he said sitting down in a chair across from her.

"Yes, I feel quite like myself." Roman said smiling at him.

"You can't keep kissing me like that though, I may have to do something about it." he said and Roman raised her eyebrows.

"You wouldn't unless I said you could." Roman said.

"You are right about that." Harry said.

"Is Celes okay?" Roman asked.

"Roman, you didn't hurt her if that's what you mean." Harry said soothingly.

"Okay good." Roman said worry wrinkling her brow.

"Its just morning sickness sweetheart, she'll be fine." he said rubbing her arm.

"Okay, well I totally won that!" she declared and grinned at him.

"Yes, I would have to say that you did." Harry said sitting back and watching her. She picked up her book and looked at him.

"Do you ever work?" she asked.

"Only when they need me, Aurors aren't in high demand these days...remember I did a little thing called, destroying Voldemort?" he asked.

She rolled her eye but smiled at him. "Yes, yes, you saved us all. Celes and I were the true bad asses though; and you know it." Roman said and Harry chuckled.

"You win, again. Do you want me to stay out here with you?" he asked.

"No, I'm okay for now." she said smiling. Harry stood and leaned down kissing her sweetly before going to hang out with the kids.

Later that night Roman brewed the potion to stop Celes' morning sickness and made sure she drank it. The next few days went on pleasantly. She still had some nightmares but they were bad. For the most part she was her normal self. She, Celes, and Harry continued to meditate. The kids even tried to copy them but then fits of giggling broke out and then it was a wrap. They were all giggling and playing.

Soon Roman was feeling as if her life was finally coming together. Harry went to work when he was called and Celes decided to work part-time. Roman pretty much stayed home with the kids. She didn't mind because she got to observe them and see how they really acted with each other.

She learned that Lark was the leader. He spoke and they followed. Jude was the motherly one. Given that she was the only girl she still took care of them and watched them. Luke was the quiet planner and Noah was the actor. When they wanted something they would pull together.

Roman was so amused she couldn't deny them of what they wanted. Of course Celes was a little upset because they couldn't always have their way. Especially when it came to sneaking sweets. When it came to that Roman and the kids had an unspoken agreement. As long as she got a little she would turn a blind eye.

Roman walked from the nursery as Celes came home. She smiled at her and quickly swallowed the cookie she had in her mouth.

"Celes, we need to talk." Roman said as she kissed her cheek.

Celes frowned, "Why do you smell like cookies?" She asked.

Roman frowned then sniffed herself. "I smell like cookies?" She asked.

"Come here." Celes told her.

"Why?"

Celes pulled her by the back of her neck and kissed her. Roman squealed as she felt Celes slip her tongue into her mouth. Roman moaned as she forgot herself and kissed Celes back.

Celes pulled back and shook her head, "You have been accepting bribes from the kids again, haven't you?"

Roman frowned, "H...how did you..."

"I could taste it in your mouth."

"That is cheating. You aren't allowed to do that. Who uses that method to prove that someone was eating cookies?" Roman asked indignantly. She turned red in her fluster and for getting caught. "That is so cheating."

"Uh-huh. Now what did you have to tell me?" Celes asked as she slipped off her shoes by the door. It was now a habit they did thanks to Roman.

"I... I forgot." Roman told her.

"Oh, that is a first. Me kissing you and making you loose your train of thought."

"Well when you are attacked while trying to hide something you tend to forget what you were going to say." Roman pouted.

Celes laughed. "I didn't attack you. I just simply kissed you. Man, I'm starved."

"Dinner is almost done." Roman told her. Then she laughed I remembered what I was going to tell you. I had an idea... well Dalton helped me with the idea."

Celes frowned at her, "What did Dalton have to say that gave you an idea?"

"Well I learned I wanted to open up a business." Roman walked into the kitchen when she heard the oven beep. She pulled out a tray of green chili enchiladas.

Celes gasped, "Is that... are those..."

"As I recall I believe you said anything that had green chili, right?" Roman told her.

"Did you make the pillow things?" She asked as she bounced on her toes.

Roman laughed. "Yes I made the pillow things."

Celes wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. Roman squealed as she placed the hot tray on the stove.

"Hey, I want in on that action." Harry said as he walked into the kitchen.

Roman took a deep breath only to be kissed by Harry. He smiled as he turned to Celes and kissed her too.

"Ok, okay, okay. Out. You sex feens out. I have hot food and its just not the place." Roman told them as she shooed them out of the kitchen.

"It sounds like you can't handle the heat in the kitchen." Harry teased.

"Oh, no. You two aren't turning this on me. Geez, I make green chili enchiladas and pillows and everyone turns into kissing machines."

Celes laughed. "But I was so happy and I wanted to show you how happy I was."

"I know." Roman sighed. She smiled at the both of them. "Set the table," she told them.

After dinner they bathed the kids and put them to bed. Roman sighed as she sat on the couch. Celes sat on one side and Harry sat on the other side of her.

"Celes was saying you wanted to open a business." Harry said as he took on of her hands and played with her fingers.

"Yes, well... I was thinking of something I wanted to do. You work with the ministry and Celes is working part time at the hospital. Well, I like creating things for people but we have kids now and I don't want to be consumed by my work and have a nanny raise them." Roman said.

"If you really want to create things its okay. Nannies aren't really that bad." Celes told her.

"I know that. I was raised by one but my father... the kids are special. The more I watch them the more I realize they all have some of my powers. If we were to hire a nanny she or he would have to... its complicated. Not only do they have to be clever enough to handle the kids but they have to be comfortable around us. You have to admit that our relationship is not normal. And to be honest I do worry about the kids and what other kids might say when they find out... or if they find out." She bit her bottom lip as she frowned down at her feet.

"If our children find out about the oddness of our relationships?" Harry asked. "Or everyone else?"

"Everyone else. Our children already accept that they have two moms."

"As far as that is concerned, Ro we dont have to tell anyone. And a Nanny...well that can be a family member or if you want to start a shop we can set it up so that the kids can be with you. Celes only works part time, and she can be there to help. But what matters is how we feel, this is our normal and no one else can take that away from us." Harry said looking into her eyes.

Roman smiled. "You are right." She laughed. "And that brings me to my idea. So, instead of being consumed by creating things. I decided I want to work part-time too. I want to open a club." She smiled as she looked at Harry then at Celes. "Well, not just any club but a burlesque club."

Celes smiled. "Burlesque?"

"Yeah. I like entertaining people, I love music, and..." she blushed but kept smiling. "I do like to tease and flirt. So, I figured a burlesque lounge would be the thing I would like to manage. We could have a bar, hier some girls to perform, have plenty of music. Then it would only be at night so I will be home during the day so the kids will be taken care of."

"Well what about Wizards Weasleys' Weezes?" Celes asked.

"Well, that was more... of the twin's thing. They wanted to make a name for themselves. I just enjoyed creating new stuff. You know, add my flair and get my name out there. And... well I still get money for the things I created weather I'm working there or not." Roman smiled as she remembered the howler she received from George. She had to promise to visit every year for his birthday and Christmas to calm him down. He had told her that he had not only lost his twin but an adopted sister in one day.

"I like it." Celes told her as she ran her fingers up and down Roman's arm. "It truly is something that screams Roman."

Roman smiled, "You think so?"

"Of course! Like you said, you love music, you love to entertain, and God knows you are a tease. I think its a great idea."

Roman laughed then turned to Harry. "What do you think."

"I think as long as it makes you happy I'm happy. Besides it does have your name all over it."

Roman squealed. She hugged Celes and kissed her then she hugged Harry and kissed him. "I'm excited. I'm going to start mapping ideas out." She squealed again and ran up to her room.

Celes smiled up at Harry and he grinned back taking her in his arms. His hand traveled down to her belly which was still pretty flat. She sighed and leaned into him.

"She's happy." Celes said softly.

"Yes she really is, first time since Lee left." Harry whispered.

"I miss him, and so does she." Celes said back.

"Write him." Harry suggested.

"You know, I think I will. Thank you." she said turning she kissed him and went off to do just that.

The next two months went by like a blur. Everyone was really falling into a flow of things. Roman was even becoming more comfortable with the attention she had for Harry. The kids had also made it their mission to cause havoc when they wanted attention, especially when they wanted Roman's attention.

Roman sat on the living room floor working on ideas for her burlesque lounge as Celes was in the office paying bills. Harry had been called into work early that afternoon. The children were in the nursery napping.

Roman frowned when she felt uneasy. She looked around the room but no one was there but she had a distinct feeling as if someone was watching. She closed she notebook and stretched. She stood up and walked around the room checking every corner but didn't find anything. From the nursery she heard Noah cry. She went down the hall and found him standing in his crib with tears in his eyes.

"Awe, poor thing. What's wrong?" Roman asked as she picked him up.

He smiled at her and rubbed his eyes on her shirt. "Awe, what's..." she trailed off as she looked around the room. "You little brats." She said. "Really? Where did you get the glue!" She asked as she set Noah down on the ground. He giggled up at her. "Oh, mister actor was conning me. Where are your siblings?"

Lark, Jude, and Luke jumped out the closest and sprayed her with silly string.

Roman squealed as she lost her balance and fell to the floor. They circled around her as they laughed and continued to spray her.

"Oh this is war!" She declared. She slipped off her socks, grabbed two cans of silly string and sprayed them back. They squealed and ran towards her. Roman laughed as she ran down the hall. They chased each other and sprayed each other. The was a ring from the doorbell but no one heard due to the screaming and laughing. When they entered the foyer Roman backed herself against the door. "I may be out numbered but I know you can't follow me out." She opened the door and continued to back out. "Hey! No crossing that line. You can't chase me any..." Roman trailed off as she felt arms wrap around her. She looked over her shoulder and found Lee standing behind her.

"Hi butterfly." He smiled.

"Lee... you... you... asshat!" She yelled at him. She sprayed him with the silly string and went back inside. "And stay out here until I'm ready to see you." She slammed the door and marched off.

"And that is why mama says she will never marry." Lark told his siblings and they giggled as if they shared an inside joke. He reached up to the door and opened it.

"Daddy!" Luke greeted as he wrapped himself around Lee's leg. The others followed suit by wrapping themselves around his legs. He laughed as he walked in the house with them.

"Alaric, Jude, Luke, Noah!" Celes called sternly. "You are supposed to be napping. Now look at all of you. All covered in string and... Lee!"

"Hi, sorry it took so long to get here. I had to take care of some things."

"Some things!" Roman yelled as she came back down from her room. It took you 6 months to take care of things and you couldn't even send and owl?"

"I'm sorry, Ro..."

"Sorry? Sorry? Oh, when I'm done with you, you are going to be sorry." She screamed in frustration. Seeing him again was like breathing and not breathing. She had to fight the need to wrap her arms around him and kiss him... she wanted to do more than that. She wanted to wrap her whole body around him. "I am not ready to forgive you, Lee Jordan. I am going to make you suffer."

He frowned at her, "I am not leaving. I am going to stay right here until you forgive me."

She screamed again and sprayed him again. "You... I... butt monkey!"

Lee smiled at her, "Well, at least you are talking to me."

Roman emptied the can of silly string on him and then threw it at him. He dodged it and laughed at her. "Butt monkey!" And because she couldn't hold back any long, her wrapped her arms around him and kissed him with everything she felt. Lee wrapped his arms around her as he moaned and kissed her back.

Roman pulled away and hit his shoulder. "I am still going to torture you." She hissed as she left back to her room.

Lee took a deep breath and looked over to Celes. "Am I forgiven by you or are you going to torture me too?"

The kids giggled up at him. "My daddy." Luke said as he gave a big bright smile up at him.

Celes sighed, "You four are supposed to be napping. Now you are all covered in silly string." She put her hands on her hips and looked at Lee. "You too. Come on lets get you all cleaned up." She smiled at Lee. "I think she is happy to see you."

"I am not!" Roman shouted from her room.

"Well if you are listening, you must have some kind of happiness that he is here." Celes yelled back. She walked Lee into the bathroom followed by the line of kids. She and Lee cleaned each kid up and sent them back to the nursery where Celes put Alaric in charge of naptime. It was her trick, if he felt like he was making the choices, he was more inclined to do it. She turned to Lee and put her hands on her hips and dropped her head to the side. Then she walked over to him and pulled him into a hug, she breathed him in.

"I missed you, you asshat." she whispered and Lee chuckled hugging her back.

"Missed you too." he whispered back. She pulled away grabbing a clean wash cloth and wet it. She began to clean his face, he closed his eyes and let her.

"She really is happy to see you." Celes said and began wiping down his neck. He dropped his head back and sighed.

"I know, she seems much better." he said.

"She is, although after you left I thought I might lose her again." Celes said seriously. Lee leaned up and looked at her.

"Im sorry." he whispered.

"You've said." Celes said patting his cheek, he reached up and took her hand lacing it with his.

"No really, I shouldn't have left." Lee said softly.

"No, you shouldn't have. You shouldn't have allowed Alan to bully you into it." Celes snapped looking down at their hands. They fit...she and Lee fit, so did she and Roman, Roman and Lee, she and Harry… and Harry and Ro. Was it possible to have that many people be that special to you?

"Hey, I'm back now. Apparently right in time." he said touching the small swell. Celes smiled.

"I suppose thats true, but no more leaving. You're not allowed. We can't," her voice caught and she cleared her throat. "We can't get her all the way better without you."

Lee wiped a tear that Celes didn't even know was falling down her cheek. She smiled sadly. "I know, I knew that the minute I left." Lee said looking up at her then he blinked and looked away.

"Well let's find you some new cloths. Those one simply won't do." Celes said pulling him up and dragging him to her room. They saw Roman sitting in her room fuming still.

Celes laughed a little as she went through the closet and pulled out one of Harry's t-shirts. Now a days he and Harry were the same size in the chest area. Harry had bulked up a bit since he started working for the Auror office at the Ministry. She tossed a the shirt at him and he caught it removing the one he wore Celes turned to toss him some jeans but stopped suddenly feeling a spike of desire for him. Her mouth was slightly open as she stared. He noticed and grinned.

"You know how to make a guy blush. Geez Cel." he said looking down and pulling the shirt on. The spell was broken and Celes blushed throwing him the pants…

"I'll uh, leave you to change that part. I'm afraid I'll jump you if I stay." she whispered.

"No connection and you still can't control yourself, huh?" he said laughing. Celes glared at him as she crossed her arms below her breasts, his eyes widened at the effect that had on them. She blushed and uncrossed her arms, she walked slowly over to him and reached up and kissed him just enough to make him suffer a little then she walked away.

"Thats for leaving." she said and closed the door leaning against it breathing deeply. She looked at Roman in her room and went to her.

"Why are you being nice to him." she asked scowling.

"Because I'm happy he's back, and you may not admit it now but you are too." Celes said sitting down next to Roman and nudging her.

"I...am not." Roman said and Celes laughed shaking her head.

"Whatever you say, baby girl." Celes said leaning in and kissing her. Roman reacted to the kiss and pressed into Celes, their tongues dancing around one another. Celes trailed a hand down the side of her breast and Roman gasped.

"Oh…we have to stop." Roman moaned.

"Just...a few more seconds." Celes moaned cupping Roman's breast and flicking her nipple with her thumb.

"Cel...I can't." Roman said softly shaking.

Celes pulled away and sighed. "I know, I'm sorry." and Roman cupped her cheek.

"It's okay." she said and then Lee cleared his throat to announce his presence outside the room, and from the look on his face he had witnessed that. Celes shook her head and Roman picked up a pillow throwing it at him. "Get out you, you...peeping tom." she said half heartedly.

"I'll...go make some dinner I guess. when's Harry coming back?" he asked looking at Celes.

"He should be in any minute now." Celes said and he nodded.

Downstairs the door opened and Harry breezed through it sighing heavily as he threw off his cloak and hung it on the hook. He was about to call out when he saw Lee coming down the stairs, he stepped forward and intercepted him.

"You're back." he said crossing his arms.

"Yeah, I am." Lee said standing his ground.

"Roman almost died after you left." Harry said. "I almost lost both of them because of you."

"I know." Lee said shortly.

"Don't leave again." Harry said narrowing his eyes.

"Don't plan on it." Lee said and the two stared each other down and for a tense moment. Harry thought he might have to come to blows with Lee, but then Lee relaxed and so did Harry. "You love Roman."

"I do, as much as I love Celes...if its possible...there was a moment after you left we connected briefly… and everything changed." Harry said.

"I know how you feel." Lee said. "Could we not do this whole macho man thing, clearly there will be things to work out."

"Er...good plan." Harry said offering his hand, Lee took it and they shook on it.

"I'm going to start dinner, why don't you go up and tend to the ladies." Lee said and blushed when he realized what he had said. Harry shook his head and took the stairs two at a time, laughing. He found Roman and Celes entangled in one another snogging on Roman's bed.

"What happened to waiting?" he demanded, mocking hurt.

Celes pulled away from Roman and blushed. "We were just...testing something." she and Roman sat up looking sheepish.

"Okay. So, saw Lee." Harry said watching Roman's reaction.

"Yes, he's an asshat." Roman said crossing her arms defiantly over her chest. "I think I need to send an owl to Dalton. I'd like to see him."

Both Celes and Harry bristled at the mention of his name. "Why do you need to bring that stinky head here?" Celes pouted, looking the way Harry felt.

"To make Lee pay." Roman said her eyes a glow with evil thoughts.

"But…" Celes pouted.

"Oh Celes, its not really going to mean anything." Roman said and then looked sidelong at Harry. "Well maybe a little."

"I forbid it." Harry heard himself saying.

"You what?" Roman asked eyes wide, she got up and advanced on him her nose very close to his own.

"I...forbid you to bring Dalton here to torcher Lee." Harry said trying to sound more authoritative and Celes giggled.

"No, you can't forbid me to do anything, Harry Potter." Roman said poking him in the chest. Harry grabbed her hand and began to massage her wrist causing her to shut her eyes.

"Are you quite sure." he said in a low seductive tone. Celes gave a grin and he winked at her before he dipped down and kissed Roman. Her mouth opened under his and for a second he had thought he had won. But Roman pulled back looking at him.

"You dirty cheat." she growled, she pushed past him. "All of you are on my list!" she exclaimed.

Harry laughed wiggling his eyebrows at Celes. "So, you want to maybe…" he nodded to their room. Before she answered she was across the room and he was lifting her legs around his waist and carrying her into their room. He had his way with her for a while and then they went down to dinner. Roman glared at Lee across the table the whole time while Alaric tried to incite a food fight that Celes kept putting a stop to.

On the whole having the four of them there was like the fractor was gone, even though Roman was practically fuming at Lee. Celes had to prevent herself from laughing several times that night. After dinner they played with the kids until it was time to bath them and put them to bed. They insisted that Lee tell them a story. So he did and Celes watched from the doorway of the nursury as he wove a tail from the Beatle and Bard. She loved those storys and loved that Lee knew them by heart, it made him that much more endearing. Afterward he joined her at the door watching the kids a little and then the two walked away and Lee reached out for her hand. She smiled up at him and allowed him to hold her hand. She thought it was a good plan to lead him to one of the sides of the house that was rarely used. Celes still wondered why Alan had procured such a large home given the kids all shared a room and Roman, Celes, and Harry didnt need that much space. As they entered what appeared to be a library the lights came on as the magic that no doubt cloaked the room sensed them coming in.

She sat down on a sofa and looked at him. "Lee, its going to take her time. And I think she plans to mess with you some." Celes warned him.

"It wouldn't be the first time. If she is going to increase public displays with you and Potter, I can live." Lee said and Celes shook her head. She hadn't thought about that, sexual warfare against Lee...maybe she should be on Roman's side.

"What? What's so amusing?" Lee asked and Celes looked at him blushing.

"Oh Nothing, just...typical pregnant lady thoughts." Celes shrugged.

"So pregnant horny lady thoughts?" Lee asked grinning.

"Oh you." Celes said pushing his arm. "Look, uh, she's planning on calling Dalton."

"Dalton...Gray?" Lee asked eyes darkening in anger.

"Um, yeah…" Celes said wincing.

"Well, two can play at that game." he declared and kissed Celes until she moaned, pulled away, and walked out of the library. Celes sat on the couch in shock. What did he mean by that? She sensed bad things coming, bad scary things.

She got up when she regained some control and left the room going to her room, she was tired and ready to pass out. She fell into bed next to Harry after barely getting out of her cloths and she kissed Harry lazily before falling asleep.

She didn't wake up until late the next morning. She woke feeling stiff, she was alone in her room. She looked around the darkened room and got out of bed going into the bathroom and turned on the shower. She stepped in and sighed, she felt like she was falling apart, what the heck? She washed her hair and body and then got out wrapping in a large scarlet towel. She walked out of the bathroom and saw Roman sitting on the bed waiting. She looked up and smiled.

"I would have joined you but I thought it best not to." Roman said blushing.

"That's alright." Celes said taking the towel off, not as some kind of seduction technique but to put on clothes. Even before their relationship had reached the physical level she had never had an issue being naked in front of Roman.

She turned to pulled out some cloths, just a pair of jeans and a maternity blouse. She turned once she was dressed and found Roman blushing deeper.

"Would you like to braid my hair?" Celes asked with a smile.

"I would, yes." Roman said and Celes sat down on the floor in front of her handing her the comb. Roman began to comb out her hair and Celes closed her eyes.

"I'm so achey this morning." Celes said softly as Roman ran her fingers through her hair separating, it for the braid.

"You slept pretty hard last night. Harry says you could barely kiss him when you got into bed. What did you and the asshat do?" she asked.

"We just talked." Celes said shrugging, choosing to ignore Roman's new name for Lee.

"Okay. Well maybe you're doing too much. You are pregnant, shouldn't you slow down a little?" Roman asked.

"I don't turn into a bloody china doll when I'm pregnant." Celes snapped and then softened. "I know...you worry, I'm sorry."

"No I understand." Roman said as she finished the braided and tied it off. She brought it to Celes' front and trailed her hands down her front and Celes moaned leaning back in between Roman's legs.

"You have to stop touching me Roman." Celes muttered and Roman sighed and pulled her hands back.

"I'm sorry, I want to but I know I'm not ready...Lee is here but I'm still mad at him...if I...it'd be him I think...finally." She said blushing and Celes turned around getting up onto her knees she placed her hands on her thighs.

"You will forgive him, you always do and You love him even if you are upset with him." she said pushing her hair behind her ear.

Roman smiled and leaned forward and kissed her. "You always know just what to say. But hes still an asshat."

"I know, I know." Celes sighed taking Roman's hand so that she could get up.

She rested her hand on her small baby bump and smiled. Shed be able to feel the baby move soon, she anticipated it. Roman covered her hand and their eyes met in the shared memory of finding out what Jude and Luke's sexs were before they were born. Celes wished in that moment they could do the same now. She could tell by the pained look that Roman was thinking the same.
Celes rested her forehead on Roman's. "Its okay." she whispered.

"I know." she whispered back and they kissed again, this time it was slow and sweet. Celes sighed and pulled back knowing that the moment had to end even though she didn't want it to.

They left Celes' room and found Dalton waiting for them in the living room. Celes gave him a dirty look hugged Roman and kissed her before leaving her alone with him. She went into the kitchen and scowled.

"You saw him eh?" Lee asked looking up from the chicken he was preparing to cook.

"Yes, I just...I hate that hes trying to move in on our girl." Celes said marching over to the table and sitting down.

"Our girl, I like that. I know but I'm trying to not let her flirting with him get to me." Lee said, he chopped a piece of chicken violently.

"Clearly it's working, pretty bird, you're killing your brethren...well more like slaughtering." Celes said snorting.

"Yours too if you'll remember Ladyhawke." lee said with a wink and Celes smiled at him.

"How long do you think hes going to stay?" Celes asked looking over in that direction.

"I don't know." Lee said chopping another piece of chicken in half. Celes snorted and suddenly she saw Lee's marks glow brighter for a second and they both felt Roman in that split second. Celes gasped and stood and looked at him. But as quickly as it was there it was gone again and both Lee and Celes took off towards the living room where they found Roman looking a little shocked.

"Did you feel it?" Lee asked her.

"I did." Roman said softly.

"My marks glowed and everything." he said and went over lifting her up and spinning her around. Dalton looked confused and Celes joined Lee and Roman in their hug and then Roman realized that Lee was hold her and pulled away.

"I'm still mad at you, come on Dalton I'll show you my room." Roman said grabbing his hand. Lee nearly said something but Celes put a hand on his arm and shook her head.

"Its going to be a long winter." he sighed once she was gone.

"I know, but you love her and she loves you...you'll find a way to make it up to her." Celes said leading him back into the kitchen where the two hid until Harry came home an hour later.

Roman sighed as she closed the door to her room. It was just too easy to want to forgive Lee… especially since all she could think about was him. She growled to herself as she shook her head to clear it. Dalton and her were talking about the old days when they had first met. And the memory of placing the markings on Lee seemed to be strong enough that the connection between them grew then it died.

"Ro, what is going on?" Dalton asked.

She sighed as she laid across the bed. "I… As you can see Lee is back."

"Yeah, I saw."

"Well… he wants me back."

"That is understandable, I think anyone that has been a relationship with you would want to get back with you." he told her as he laid on his stomach across her bed. "I know I wouldn't mind."

"Dalton, I told you…"

"Yeah I know. But there is just that glimmer of hope that you will take me back and we will give it another shot. I really enjoyed your company. You surprise me with everything." he gave a smile as he propped his head up on his arms. "You are indepent, strong, outspoken, stubborn, and yet at the same time sensitive. When I think I have you figured out you surprise me by doing something out of the blue." he gave chuckle. "You challenge me on everything and you make me think out the box. I like it."

"Dalton… I'm not the one for you." She told him as she sat up. "I'm not indepent… I actually depend greatly on Celes… Lee and Harry too. My magic… its different from your and really dangerous. I actually need them."

"But you don't have your American magic any more." he told her. "Maybe…"

"Because I don't have it don't mean that I don't need them. Right now, I am as dangerous as it comes. It takes all three of them to balance me. If I had thought that maybe we could work out, I think we would have lasted longer in Hogwarts, but Lee has always been the one for me."

"...what about Harry Potter? The first time I came to visit he kissed you as if he was making his clame on you."

Roman blushed. "He… he was."

Dalton's eyebrows shot up, "Really? Does Lee know?"

She bit her bottom lip. When she thought of her relationship with Celes she knew she would always want her. There was no stopping that. With Lee, she knew she was going to have him and she would always, always want him… but with the development with Harry she found herself wanting him too. The way he touched her without touching her and kissing her, it felt so natural to be with him, just as it was with Celes. But she had never had an attraction to him… not in that way.

"Dalton, my life is complicated. And you simply can't factor in. I tried it and… it scared me to death."

"Well new things are always scary."

She shook her head, "Not this. You have to understand something… I… I nearly killed you the night we had sex."

Dalton frowned at her, "That is not what it felt like." he smiled.

Roman rolled her eyes, "Do you know where Dementors come from?" she asked.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean have you ever wondered where Dementors come from? You know they are here in the UK and they can't be controlled, and a patronus can protect you from them but where do they really come from?"

"huh, I never really thought about it, but now that you mention in where do they come from?" he asked.

"In my magic they are called soul eaters. Mostly they are created when a person no longer values life or when there is such trauma that a person willingly abandons their emotions to become one."

"Oh?"

"Yeah, well… I was born with one already inside me. Usually it takes years to have one manifest." She shrugged, "Mostly its win one murders willingly. But… I was born with one. Celes, she keeps it at bay. That is why we are so connected with each other."

"She said that she was connected with you because she had to heal your soul." he told her.

Roman groaned, "When did she tell you that?"

"When we were dating."

"Yeah, we are connected by the soul, but she is also my anchor. So, she will always be in my life. We will always want to be with each other… not just be in each other presence but also sexually. Do you think you can handle that?"

Dalton grew a little stiff, "What… all…" he cleared his throat as he frowned at her. "But she is married."

Roman smiled, "And the sexual tension is higher now because she is pregnant. We can connect mentally too… well we used to… but when we could I could feel her every emotion. And I mean every emotion."

"Could she…"

"Yes, she felt the same way. We were so good that we could see who we were with. The night you 'punished' me she felt it. But because I was unsatisfied she was too. When you left that morning she came and helped me." She gave him an evil smile. "We will always be connected and we do that for each other. So tell me, would you honestly be okay with dating me but know that she can and will slip into my bed and we will have sex when you are not around or if you are around?"

His frowned deepened as he sat up, "I…" he closed his mouth then went to say something but stopped. He deflated and ran a hand through his hair. "Honestly… no. I would want you to only want me."

"See, my life is complicated."

"Where does Lee and Harry come in? How do they feel about… you and her?"

"They accept it. They know we work together. Oddly enough they are really okay with it. They know that we will always want each other."

"What about Harry kissing you? I thought Lee was…"

Roman held up her right hand. "By extension we are married. When he married Celes it was like he married apart of me. So technically he can kiss me all he wants."

Dalton growled as he got off the bed. "That, I know I am not okay with. It is one thing to have another woman in a relationship. But I would want to be the only man."

"See what I'm telling you, my life is complicated. Not only do I have a living and breathing soul eater in me, my love life is just as complicated."

"So there is no hope for us?"

"Sorry," She told him as she lowered her head. "I really did want it to work when we were together but… by being with you it was putting your life in danger. I'm really sorry."

"Ro, you don't have to be sorry." He told her as he cupped her face. "You… I know you have a caring heart."

"I need your help." Roman told him.

"You know I will help with you with anything."

"Good, I need you to help me make Lee jealous… and possible Harry."

"What… but…"

"Harry is new to the equation and he is having a hard time trying to figure things out. Do you know he actually forbid me to bring you here? The nerve of him." Roman said. "Then Lee thinks he can walk back into my life and I'm justing out to fall into his arms. No. I'm going to torture him until I feel satisfied that he can't just leave whenever he wants and expect me to be waiting for him."

"Ro, I don't think I feel comfortable…"

"You said that you would help me with anything. Besides, just think of their faces when they see that I'm giving you more attention. They are going to be so priceless."

Dalton sighed, "I don't think I will be able to keep my feelings out of it." He told her. "Honestly, I really do care about you and I know that I am not looking to get back with you but I…"

"Its okay." She told him as she lowered his hands. "I understand and I don't want to make you uncomfortable."

He groaned as he stood up and paced the floor. "I am such and idiot." he ran his hands through his hair. "If I help you I want something in return."

"I will do my best to get it. What is it?"

"I want a family." He told her. "I want to be happy like how you are with your kids and with your complicated love life. I saw the love you hold for them as you talked about them. You may be upset but you still love them. I want that… just not the mixture of everyone."

Roman laughed, "I think I can make that happen."

Dalton smiled, "I don't think its going to work since I'm still in love with you."

She shook her head, "Oh, ye with little faith. If there is one thing you should know about me, is that I will do anything to make my family and friends happy. Before I really didn't have any feelings for you but ever since you started coming over and we have talked. I like you. You are cool peoples. So I will… oh God I can't believe I'm going to say this." She said as she made a face of disgust. "I will befriend a Slytherin."

"Hey!" he protested. "You dated this Slytherin." He told her. "And did much more."

Roman laughed then threw a pillow at him. "Hush!" She told him as he sat on the bed. "You are going to ruin my reputation. I can't have people knowing that I dated a Slytherin and then let him take my virginity! What would my children think?"

Dalton laughed out loud. "Oh, the scandal."

Roman hugged him, "Thank you, Dalton."

"You are welcome." He told her.

Roman went to lean back but her hair got caught onto one of his buttons on his shirt. "Owe!" she complained.

"Wait, hold on." He told her. "You are caught on my button." he chuckled as he tried to untangle her hair. "See, my clothes don't want to even let you go."

"Oh, shut up." She told him.

He smiled as he released her hair. His hand slipped into her hair and he rubbed her head. "Feel better?"

Right then Roman's bedroom door burst open and Harry stood in the doorway glaring at them. Roman and Dalton moved from each other as if they were caught doing something.

"Hey, Harr…" Roman squealed as she jumped from her bed. Harry was already marching towards her. She knew that he was going to try and 'claim' her again. She wanted to keep her distanced from him when he was in that mood. For some odd reason it excited her way too much.

"Roman," he growled. "Come here."

A chill of excitement ran down her body. She stood behind Dalton, "No," she said defiantly. "And Dalton is staying for dinner."

Harry glared at him then he smiled as he crossed his arms over his chest. "He can stay for dinner on one condition."

Roman frowned as she peeked out from behind Dalton. "What?"

"You come here," He smiled sweetly. "Come to me."

She shivered again as she saw the lust in his eyes and heard his dark undertone. She bit her lower lip. If she were to give in she knew that he was going to claim her but Dalton would spend dinner with them and she would be able to go through with her plan. However, if she didn't Dalton would have to go home and Harry would still find a way to get to her. She really didn't think this plan through. She needed to figure out a way to have the upper hand in this sexual warfare she was doing. It was like playing with fire. If she wasn't careful she was going to fall in.

She sighed, "You promise he can stay?" she asked.

"He can stay for dinner." he told her. "If he can handle it." he muttered under his breath so that neither one could hear him.

Roman nodded and walked to him with her shoulders back her chin lifted. "What do you want?" she asked him with an air of not caring.

Harry wrapped his arms around her so that she couldn't move and then kissed her. She couldn't help but squeal in delight. His tongue slipped into her mouth and beckoned for her response. When she gave in to him he pressed his body closer to hers and she moaned. She clung to him and kissed him back with just as much passion that she had kissed Celes the other night. When she felt herself wanting more she pushed him away.

They both breathed heavily. Harry gave Dalton a nod and walked out. Roman growled and then muttered angrily to herself. "See what I have to put up with?" she told Dalton.

"Excuse me, I need to use the restroom." He told her in a tight voice.

Roman looked at him with a worried look, "Yeah, sure." she told him.

"It seems like your new boyfriend can't handle Harry kissing you." Lee told her from her doorway.

Roman frowned at him, "Mind your business." she snapped at him.

Lee shrugged, "Just stating a fact. Me on the other hand…" he walked slowly towards her.

She held her breath as she stood still. The way he strutted towards her made her insides quiver. Lee was the man she wanted and will always want.

He wrapped his arms around her, "I can handle Harry kissing you because, I know you will beg me to touch you." he whispered.

She gasped and pushed at him. "Go away you asshat!" she hissed.

He chuckled, "You say that, but I know you want me to do this." he pressed his body closer to hers and kissed her neck. She stopped and gave a little moan. "I saw your fantasies during your seventh year. You tried so hard to stay away or push me away but in reality you wanted me to man handle you and have my way with you."

Her body heated up and shivered. Then she realized what he had said. "What fantasies?"

"The one where we worked and I picked up and placed you on the work table and touched you. My personal favorite was when I was in my pajamas and you came to me and slipped your hands down my pants." he held her hand to his crotch. "You would have found this."

Roman hissed at him and pushed him away. "OUT!" she shouted. "OUT! OUT! OUT!"

He laughed as he walked out. "See you down at dinner." he winked at her and left.

"Oh. My. God." she moaned as she fell to her knees and held herself. "Dear God, please give me the strength to get through this." she groaned. She took a couple of deep breaths and glared out her door. "Touche, Lee Jordan. Touche. But I have one thing in my pocket and its the fact that I am my father's child and I know how to be stubborn."

"Ro, are you okay." Dalton asked as he walked out the restroom.

Roman slowly stood up and winced in pain at the fact that she was extremely turned on. "Yeah, I just need to… use the restroom." She walked into the restroom and turned on the cold water. She splashed her face a couple of times. Then she just dunked her head under the cold water. She resurfaced and took a deep breath. She growled as she knew she lost this round to Lee. Not so much Harry since he only wanted to claim her. But she was going to make sure they pay during dinner. Roman grabbed a towel and dried her face and rubbed roughly at her hair. She grabbed her brush and quickly brushed it back. She walked out the bathroom still muttering to herself.

"Are you okay?" Dalton asked.

"No," She hissed. "We need to step up our game." she told him.

His eyebrows shot up, "Uh…"

"I need back-up." she bit her lower lip. "What are you doing tomorrow for dinner?"

"Uh, I actually work tomorrow, sorry."

"Damn it." she hissed. She paced around and tried to run through a couple of scenarios but nothing seemed to be any good. "Damn it!" she nearly shouted. She whirled around on Dalton. "We need to talk to Celes."

"Why, whats…"

"She is the master of perversion. That is why… I need to talk to her. Then we will form a plan and then we will let you know." She said more to herself as she continued to pace. She took a deep breath.

"Ro, time for dinner." Celes called from the bottom of the stairs.

"Come on, we have a show to put on." She took a deep breath. Then she looked worriedly at Dalton. "Are you sure you are okay with this?"

He took a deep breath, "Yes, I am fine. I just have to keep thinking I will have my family soon."

Roman cupped his cheek, "Oh, Dalton. You will be just as happy soon. I will make sure you find someone. I promise."

He turned to her hand and placed a gentle kiss on her palm. "Thank you."

They walked down the stairs hand in hand. Before they entered the dining room Dalton poked her side and made her squeal. "Stop that." she told him.

"Sorry, I couldn't resist." he told her as he smiled down at her. He was pulling out the charm.

They entered the dining room smiling. Lee smiled at her as he noticed her wet hair. "Lee, 1. Roman, 0." he whispered.

Roman literally hissed at him as she glared at him. He just chuckled and sat on the other side of the table. She sat across from him so irritated that she couldn't get her mind to work. In all her Hogwarts schooling no one had bested her except for Celes and it annoyed the hell out of her. How had she gone from being on top of her game to sitting at a dinner table being annoyed that someone had bested her. She wanted to scream. She had to really tap into her creativity to get him. If she had her powers she would know exactly what she would do but she was without her powers and that annoyed her even more.

Dalton leaned over to her so that his lips barely touched her ear. "You are growling. Glaring at him and showing him that he got to you will only make him gloat more." he told her. "Relax your face and give a slow smile." She did as she was told. "Now giggle and do the one thing that you know will drive him crazy."

Roman giggled as if his touch tickled her and she rubbed her ear to her shoulder. When she looked back up at Dalton she bit her lower lip. She stared at him for a bit then looked away. Lee was frowning at her, so was Harry.

Celes cleared her throat as she picked up Roman's plate and made her plate. "So, Ro, have you came up with a plan for you business?" she asked as she tried to start a conversation going.

"Business?" Dalton asked. "You are going to start a business?"

"Well, I want to but I'm not too sure where to start so right now I'm just planning things." Roman said.

"What kind of business do you plan on opening." he asked.

"Well you kind of gave me the idea."

His eyebrows shot up. "Really?"

"Yeah. You work with M. I. 6 and you obviously enjoy it because you are trying to blend in like a muggle. Harry works as an Auror, and Celes is working as healer. So all of you guys are doing something you obviously like. So I wanted to do something I think I would enjoy doing."

"And what do you enjoy doing?"

"Well, I enjoy entertaining people, I love music, and…" She paused as she looked up at Dalton through her lashes. "I also enjoy teasing people." she said seductively.

Dalton cleared his throat as he looked down at his plate. "I… I see. So, uh. What type of business requires all that?"

"A burlesque lounge."

Lee gave a groan from across the table as he glared at her.

Dalton nodded as he looked at her in surprise, "That is interesting. Oddly enough it suits you."

"Really? Celes and harry also agreed too." She smiled at Celes and Harry. Harry was frowning at her.

"Well I'm glad you figured out what you wanted to do." Dalton told her as she looked back at him. "So the big question is, do you want this burlesque lounge for muggles or for wizards?"

"Well, I don't know… I haven't thought about that."

"Why don't you make for both?" Lee asked her.

Roman looked over at him, "I could do that but I wouldn't want anything to… go wrong." she told him. "Like a drunk wizard ordering a wizard drink, or using magic in the lounge."

Lee nodded, "That is what the memory spell is for."

Roman smiled at him, "A man after my own heart." she said. "I was telling Dalton that a few months back. You know, cops have partners and that he would be able to trust his partner with his secret of being a wizard but he shouldn't just trust any person. So I suggested a truth potion so that he could find out that his partner is not a dirty agent and then use the memory spell to erase it."

Lee laughed, "Yes, that is exactly what you would do, isn't it?"

"Of course, you got to know about the people around you." she told him.

Dalton placed a hand on her leg under the table and gave it a gentle squeeze. She gave a little squeal and jumped. He smiled down at her.

Roman frowned at him in confusion then he frowned deepened as she realized what she had done. She glared at Lee.

Lee smiled as he drank his wine and lifted up two fingers.

How was it so easy to talk to Lee? It had always been so easy to talk to him. God! She was so stupid for forgetting about that part. She turned to Dalton and gave him a smile. "So, can you share any special assignments you have worked on?"

"I could but then I would have to either kill you or use the memory spell you are so fond of." he told her as he winked at her.

Roman laughed. "I see."

"So," Dalton said. "Lee what do you do for work?" he asked.

Lee sat stiffly. "I am actually between jobs right now."

"Really? You know, I can always help you out if you really need a job. I don't mind. How long was it you had a job?" he asked.

Roman felt herself get angry at Dalton and wanting to defend Lee but she knew that Dalton was only doing this for her.

"Well," Lee told him. "My last job was actually touring around with Prescott. I was his 'road manager'. But since, the battle at Hogwarts I decided to take some time off." He shrugged, "I'm not in any hurry to get back to work."

"When you say you were 'road manager' what did that mean?" Dalton asked.

"Well, Prescott is actually famous to wizards and muggles and there were some concerts that were held for both wizards and muggles. My job was to make sure the muggles didn't see unusual things."

Roman's eyebrows shot up in surprise.

"Ah, I see." Dalton told him. "So, when do you think you will go back on tour?"

"I assume when Roman is good again." Harry said sharply interrupting him.

"Of course," Dalton smiled. "Roman is in fact important to all of us." he winked down at her. Roman smiled and looked down at her plate with a little blush. It was so true and he didn't even know it.

Celes gave a small groan when she saw that. "Lee is quite awesome, not to mention he always has that job once we get our Roman ship shape. Dalton really?" she asked giving him a disapproving look.

"What? I meant to harm." he said innocently. "I was just wondering because I hadn't seen him in a while. Then for the past 6 months he hasn't been around."

Lee dropped his fork to his plate. "Excuse me." he said as he left.

Roman glared at Lee. Dalton had a point. Where was he for the last six months and what was he doing. He couldn't have been that busy that he couldn't send a least one owl.

"Was it something I said?" Dalton asked in true innocents this time.

Celes stood and shook her head. "What do you think?" she snapped following Lee out of the room.

"Smooth dude, real smooth." Harry said shaking his head.

"Wait, I crossed a line and I didn't know." He whispered. "I…"

"No, its okay. It is the reason I'm upset with him in the first place." Roman told him.

"I think I should go." he told her.

"But…" she sighed. "Yeah, maybe."

Dalton kissed her forehead. "I will send you an owl when my next day off is."

She smiled at him, "Okay." she walked him to the door and sighed. Well that dinner didn't go too well. Flirting had irritated Harry but Lee was still ahead of her by two. She growled to herself. She really disliked being bested. She cleared the table and put all the food away. After cleaning the kitchen she checked on the kids. Lee was in the room telling them a story. She stood outside the door listening to him telling the story. She smiled with the kids giggled at the funny part. He even changed his voice to give the characters a personality. It really warmed her heart that he would do this for the kids. She knew that he was the one that she could spend her feature with. He just had that ease to him that you could talk to him about anything. Then he cared. He really truly deeply cared for the people around him. He wanted them to be comfortable.

Roman sighed as she walked away. She walked back to her room and paused by Celes and Harry's room. She poked her head into their room and found Celes laying on the bed. By the sound of the shower going she figured Harry was in the shower.

"Cel? Can I talk to you?" she asked.

Celes sat up and gave her a measured look. "Yes, baby we can talk." She patted the bed.

Roman looked towards the bathroom door and shook her head, "Can we talk in my room, in private?"

Celes nodded getting off the bed. She went over to Roman and grabbed her hand. "Lead the way."

Roman smiled and walked to her room with her hand firmly in hers. Once in her room she closed her door. "I need your help." She told Celes as they sat on her bed.

"With what?" Celes asked stroking her hair.

"You are going to think its childish on my part but… Will you help me torture Lee. Before you say anything. I know it's childish and petty. But I do love him. I really do and God!... I missed him so much. And I… I am happy he is back but I don't like how he just pushed me away and left without even sending me an owl to say he was okay or… that he was sorry. He just left me. I don't want to be the girl that accepts that and just lets him in and tell him its okay. It's not cool."

"Oh Ro…"Celes sighed looking away for a minute, it wasn't her place to tell Roman what's going on with Lee. "I will help you. But only if you let me play the game my way. No more cheap shots at Lee."

Roman ducked her head, "Dalton didn't mean it. Truly he really didn't know… I explained about our relationship and… he kind of understands and he is willing to help me get back at Lee but in return… he wants me to help him find the happiness that we have with each other. He is lonely, Cel. I can't just let him go on like that. Dalton is really a nice guy."

"You have such a big heart, I will help you. I know he didn't mean it but this is sexual warfare Ro, not...whatever he was doing." Celes said with a giggle. The baby kicked and she gasped grabbing Roman's hand. "Feel!"

Roman smiled widely as she felt the baby kick again. She knelt in front of Celes and placed her cheek against her stomach and felt the baby kick. "Oh, Cel bear. She or he… is beautiful." She smiled up at her… then she frowned. "Lee has two points on me… I must admit, I don't like it." she stood up as everything he did came to her head and she paced the room. "That butt monkey… he… " she growled. "You are right, this is a sexual warfare."

"He learned keeping score from watching you and I if you'll recall." Celes said winking. "Hmmm, maybe you could make him think you and Dalton are actually having sex...you don't have to by any means but if he thought you were...now I'll have to tell Harry so he doesn't kill Dalton…"

"Damn it! No… crap… he would try to hurt Dalton, wouldn't he… What in the world made him think he could forbid me from using or seeing Dalton? That… butt monkey."

"Ro, first of all he won't try to hurt Dalton if I tell him what's going on, and he… we had that connection happen and now he sort of gets it...better...Harry gets it better now. But Lee...he's the silent brooder, he won't lash out he'll play the game. Lee will know you aren't actually sleeping with Dalton but he'll also know you're playing the game and he'll play too." Celes winked.

Roman laughed as she looked at Celes. "This is what we call foreplay, isn't it?"

"Yes, yes it really is...maybe the two of you can finally...get together." Celes said making suggestive noises.

She laughed again and then sighed. She bit her lower lip, "You know… he is good. I have to admit he really is good. The asshat really got me today." Her body started to turn on again as she thought about it. "I want to get him back like how he got me. But I want him to take a long cold shower." she said wickedly.

Celes giggled. "You are wicked." Celes said recalling many a cold shower due to Roman. "Make sure his fine chocolate skin has a cherry sheen to it from being in a cold shower for so long. Good plan...good plan… all this talk I'm very turned on Roman."

Roman snorted, "I haven't even told you what he did to me yet and you are already turned on. I had to dunk my head under cold water because of him."

"Oh? What did he do?" Celes asked perking up.

Roman smiled as she sat next to her and told her what happened starting with Harry then Lee. When she was done she flopped back onto the bed. "You know what I'm confused about? How did he know I was thinking of those things when we were working on the radio?"

"Oh Ro, I saw those daydreams too. Uh...and they were hot." she said laughing. "And as for the putting your hand on his junk...wow...just wow...props to Lee." she gave a golf clap..

Roman groaned, "How did you see them when they were in my head." she rolled her side and tried to keep her mind from what happened but in reality she really did want him to do it again. But she didn't want to be the only one affected by it.

"Ro, back then we were both in your mind too...our connection was insanely tight…It was easy to see it when you had your guard down… and boy oh boy… that boy wanted you so bad I could taste it. I could feel you two vibrating and you hadnt even touched yet. It was like fifth year amplified. Look Ro...I know you want him to suffer a little but… maybe go easy?" Celes asked looking hopefully at Roman.

"I… I can't." she blushed with guilt. She sat up and looked at Celes. "I… do want to go easy on him but he seemed to have pulled something out of me today and… I want him to be so turned on that he rips my clothes from my body and takes me as rough as he can." Her blushed deepened as she looked away from Celes.

Celes gasped at the thought of it and then flashed back to the one and only time she had had sex with Lee...that's how it had been; hot, rough and completely dirty. Suddenly Celes felt guilty for robbing Roman of that. She sat up uncomfortable.

"We can do that." Celes said smiling. "We…" she trailed off feeling suddenly emotional.

Roman frowned at her, "Cel bear, what's wrong?" she asked.

"Its my fault you've never gotten it together with Lee...you want wild monkey sex with him and I've already had that with him...and now he's afraid to let it all back out there… or, or something I don't know. Somehow it feels like this is all my doing." she said looking at Roman apologetically.

"Oh, Cel. Don't think that. We didn't know what was going on then. We know now and it wasn't your fault. This is none of your fault. Remember the day you caught us making out on the floor a couple of months ago? It was sweet? It was nice and it was easy. I don't mind that he wants that because that is what I want too. But he came into my room and was forward with me. He started this and now its just stuck in my head that this is what I want. I don't know if its because I want him so bad, or if its just a built up of sexual tension between us but its what I want now. Even if you two didn't sleep with each other I think we would still be in this situation."

"Well I'm glad you two are finally working it out. But I'm going to be honest with you, in my state even without our connection I just want to push against a wall and have him, and then Harry and then you for a nice long dessert. I'm so charged. Ugh. Anyways so are going with the pretend sex or something more subtle?" Celes asked laying back again and rubbing little circles on her belly.

"I think the pretend sex will drive him more. So we are going for the pretend sex." Roman smiled as she laid next to her.

"Oh yes, most brilliant. I can work with that." Celes said rolling on her side and looking at Roman from above. "I miss this. So very much. Its nice that you have healed your mind…" Celes whispered leaning down and kissing her softly.

Roman giggled and kissed her more, "I missed this too. I'm also glad I healed my mind too. Now I can be present for everything and plan a sexual warfare." She bit her lower lips as she allowed her hands slip up Celes' skirt. "I haven't had sex in what feels like forever and I want Lee to be the first, but it don't mean I can't give you sex." She whispered.

Celes' eyes widened when she realized what Roman was offering her, her legs dropped apart and she reached forward and kissed Roman. "I… Are you sure… I can wait till you're ready." Celes panted.

Roman gave her a throaty laugh, "That is what you say but not what your body says." her hand pressed against her panties.

Celes gasped and her whole body heated, she felt her lady parts throb to life. "Oh God… Ro." she muttered.

She chuckled again as she slipped her hand into her panties and entered her core. She gasped, "Cel, you are ready." she kissed her as she worked her to the edge and then paused a moment. "Does this remind you of something?" she asked wickedly.

"Oh you…" Celes shook eyes on fire staring at Roman. "Oh this is not fair!" Celes said trying to thrust her hips. Everything was alive, it felt like she had never stopped being with Roman.

Roman gave her a wicked laugh as she nipped at her neck. Her hand started to work her again and then paused again. "I want you to scream."

"Oh God Roman." Celes said. " Oh my God!" Celes bucked against her hand wanting desperately to find her release.

Roman laughed and worked her again this time making her go over the edge. She kissed her. She swallowed her scream as she climaxed. When Celes calmed down she smiled at her and tased her fingers she used on her. "You still taste sweet."

Celes chuckled and groaned. "That was amazing...I missed you...I wish I could taste you again but I will wait my turn."

"Thank you, Cel." She told her as she kissed her. "Now return to Harry and share your love. I have to think of ways to torture Lee."

"I'll put a silencing charm around our room, or we may be too loud." Celes said winking giving her one last kiss she strowed out of Roman's room.

When Celes got back to her room she shut the door with one foot and put up the charm. She then went into the bathroom where Harry was still showering, she stripped off her cloths and got in the shower.

"Ro warmed me up but I'm not done yet." she said and reached down grabbing his manhood. He moaned and became aroused almost instantly and Celes gave an evil laugh turning him around she reached up and kissed him deeply pulling back and nipping his bottom lip. He growled and picked her up placing her on him and pushing her back agaisnt the glass wall of the shower. Celes let out a cry of ecstasy. With each thrust Celes gave a tiny moan. Suddenly Celes felt like she was floting, she shook with her orgasm and clung to Harry as she rode it out. Harry pulled away and kissed her. He turned off the water and walked them out of the shower. They were still connected he took them both still soaking wet out to the bed in their room. Celes lay on her back legs still tighly around his waist and he took her again. She was sweating with the effort and so was he. He kissed her and thrust deeper causeing Celes to gasp in delight. He hit that one spot and kept hitting it until they both exploded once again. Harry rolled off of her and pulled her into cuddle.

"Maybe Roman should warm you up more often, that was amazing. Like seashell cottage amazing." Harry panted.

"Mmm, it really was wasnt it?" she asked. "I need to tell you something and you can get mad."

"Okay, I see how this is. Butter me up with mind blowing sex and then drop a bomb." Harry said laughing and Celes shook her head.

"Roman wants to make Lee pay for something he did to her today...nothing bad just… he kind of made her grope him." Celes said snorting a little and Harry's eyes widened. Celes placed her finger on his lips before he could say anything. "She's just going to return the favor. Back off a little. I know its hard but I also know you can." she said kissing him deeply. He growled and the next thing she knew he was taking her again. She didnt even see it coming this time and she thrust with him until the two found their third release.

"I will." Harry said panting. He pulled the blanket over them.

"Thank you." Celes whispered and snuggled closer to Harry. She kissed him one last time and fell asleep.

The next morning Celes rose before the rest of the house was awake, she pulled on a nightgown that bailey covered her and a robe to take care of the rest. She walked down to the living room and found Lee sitting there in the half dark of the morning.

"Hey Chocolate Bear, what ya doing?" Celes asked. Lee looked up taking her in and she saw desire cross his eyes before answering.

"Thinking, want to sit?" he asked and Celes nodded sitting down next to him, without thinking he looped an arm around her and she snuggled into his side.

"Thinking about George?" she whispered.

"Yeah, I think… I should tell Roman." Lee said. "She might… I dont know."

"Oh Lee, shes already forgiven you… she just doesn't know it yet. And George asked you not to say anything. You broke the rules when you told me what happened." Celes said.

"I know, but I needed an ally if I was going to come back and he is your family." he said.

"He's her family too." Celes said, she grabbed one of his arms and played with where the lines of his marks used to be.

"You're right, but he didnt even tell Molly." Lee said and Celes nodded.

"I guess thats true too, George didn't want to burden the parts of his family that were still mourning a loss that he bairly came to terms with." Celes whispered. "I know how he feels."

"Still seeing your uncle or brother?" Lee asked.

"No," her lip trembled. "I want to now, I want to be mad… and thats mad."

Lee wiped the tears that spilled out onto her cheeks. "Its not, you miss them." he said kissing her wet cheeks and and eyes. Then he kissed her lips, it was meant to be sweet and endearing but Celes was so electric that it turned into something deeper. She sucked in as desire shot through her she pushed up and met his kisses with urgency but Lee stopped and pushed her away a little.

"Celes, I'm not going to do that to Roman again." he said panting. "We dont have an excuse anymore, that connection is gone. I know we have feelings but mine are deeper for Roman." Lee stated.

Celes cupped his cheek. "You are a different man Lee Jordan." she leaned forward and kissed him again. "Soon Lee, you will have her so soon." she got up. "Sorry, but our feelings are love for one another...connection or not. I love you as much as I love Harry and Roman."

"Same here Celes. But Roman is what I want right now and I dont want to mess that up." Lee said looking up at Celes.

"That would have hurt so much five years ago but now… I get it." Celes said. "And if you tell her about George… well be prepared for her to kick your ass for not writing her." she said and walked back up to her room. She snuggled next to Harry again and fell back asleep.

Later that same morning Celes awoke and went in to take a shower, as she hummed and lathered herself up she looked down and noticed something red pooling at the drain and her heart stopped. Blood.

"Harry." she called to him and he was there before she finished his name. He looked down at the to floor and gave Celes a startled look. Celes turned off the water and allowed Harry to wrap her in a towel.

"Celes are you… " he asked picking her up.

"No pain, surely not." Celes said she was still shakey and pale. But she spoke too soon and a tremor of pain shot through her abdomen. Celes gasped and winced.

"I'm sending for Poppy." Harry said shortly.

"No, just take me to the hospital… I dont want Roman to worry." Celes said as he laid her down on their bed.

"Celes, Roman will never forgive you if you keep this from her. I'm sending for Poppy and thats final let me get Lee to sit with you." he said pulling the blankets up around her. He left for a second and came back with Lee, Lee looked just as worried. Celes gave him a sheepish grin as he took up a post next to her on the bed and taking her hand.

Roman walked in looking chipper, but when she saw the scene in front of her she frowned and sat down on Celes' other side.

"Whats wrong?" she asked.

"I started bleeding and having a little pain." Celes said trying to make it sound less than it was.

"What? Celes." Roman said taking her other hand. Celes felt surrounded by love as Poppy walked in a few minutes later. She checked everything out and sat back when she was done.

"You need to slow way down young lady. Nothing is terribly wrong but no more over doing it." Poppy said giving Celes a stern look.

Roman nodded. "We will make sure she slows down."

"Yes, we will." Lee said. Poppy looked at them confused but shook her head. Celes smiled.

"I'll be fine Poppy, I have lots of people taking care of me." Celes said.

"I see that, I'll be back next month to check everything… try to stay off your feet." she said getting up and leaving the room. Harry walked her out.

"Playing ref for you two has… made me all weak… gir to the woman's way." Celes pouted.

"The woman's way?" Lee asked.

"Yeah you know, pregnant?" Celes asked him.

"Oh… well you'll be okay though." Lee said giving a smile and reaching out to rub her belly. At that moment Celes and Roman chose to do the same thing. Their hands collided on top of her belly. They all gasped at the connection coming back for a second. Harry ran in and looked just as shocked and then it faded, Celes felt her heart grip.

"You all felt that?" Roman whispered her hands entangled in Celes and Lee's.

"I did and I was down stairs." Harry said sitting down next to Roman. He placed his hands on top of theirs as if it would trigger the connection again, and they all hoped it would. But it didnt, Celes leaned back and sighed.

"Why cant I figure out how to fix this?" she asked and Harry leaned across Roman and brushed Celes' hair.

"You will, babe." he whispered and for the first time since they'd been together the four of them had a moment.

"I want it back." Roman whispered.

"I know, Butterfly." Lee whispered to her. Then the moment was broken by a loud crash in the nursery. Lee, Roman, and Harry shot up and out of the room.

"What happened?" Celes yelled.

"Oh for God's sake." she heard Roman yell.

"What? Are the kids okay?" she asked and was answered with Harry walking in covered in baby powder. Celes covered her mouth trying not to laugh.

"They set a trap! Alaric is only five… and Luke is so much younger… what the hell?" Harry asked. Celes could hear Roman and Lee talking to the kids.

"They're special babies." Celes said as if that explaned it. Harry sighed and went into the bathroom. Celes leaned back on the bed and listened to the sounds of her family and finally nodded off.

The next to weeks that followed were spent decorating the house for Christmas and spending time on the couch. Celes hadn't started bleeding again but she wasn't allowed to get up for longer than it took to go to the bathroom. But even then Lee or Harry carried her.

Celes sat on the couch when the Weasley brood showed up. Molly looked so happy to see them all that she cried. Arthur rubbed her back and then Roman, who had received quite a talking to from Molly, showed her to the kitchen so she could cook. George and his wife came over and sat with Celes in the living room. He looked at Celes.

"Hey cuz…." he paused as if waiting for someone else to speak. Celes smiled.

"Hi Georgie." she said softly.

Percy came in and took a sip of whatever he had in a mug. "Hello cousin Celes."

"Hi Percy." Celes said rolling her eyes out of habit.

A few hours later, after Ron and Hermione had arrived Harry lifted Celes and she buried her face in his chest.

"Hey whats wrong?" he asked.

"I miss Severus." She whispered, and as if a wish was being granted when she looking away from Harry she saw him standing in the middle of the living room, and it wasnt just him, Cedric stood next to him. They smiled and Celes felt her heart swell with joy.

"Celes?" Harry asked looking at her unsure.

"Oh Harry, take me to the table. Im hungery." she said tears in her eyes. She winked at her uncle and brother as she and Harry left the room, they entered the big dining room at the back of the house. The room had been festivally decorated. Harry set Celes down and then too the chair to her left, Molly and Arthur sat at the head and foot of the table. Celes looked around and Molly smiled.

"Well the foods not going to eat itself. Eat!" she excalmed and they all did as she told them too.

During dinner conversation swelled around Celes, she listened to bits here and there. The kids sat at a table just behind her and she listened to Alaric talking to all of them and when she turned she saw that the younger kids were responded through their link. She wanted to be able to do that again with Roman. She looked across the table where Roman sat next to an empty chair and Lee. She was talking animatidly to George who sat on the other side of the empty chair. Celes stared at the chair willing her madness to let her see Fred. When it worked she gasped and everyone looked at her. She shook her head.

"Im fine, sorry." she said blushing. When she looked back at the chair it was empty. She sighed. She finished her plate and then had pie for dessert.

After dinner Lee carried her back into the living room. Blaise and Ginny finally showed up, Blaise looked haggerd and Ginny went to her mother. Blaise came over and sat down with Celes on the couch.

"You two fighting?" Celes asked.

"No… yes…. sort of." Blaise said rubbing the back of his neck.

"Blaise, whats going on?" Celes said taking his hand.

"My mum, shes in bad shape they say shes not long for this world… she wants to see me but Im not going to see her… Gin says Ill regret it… that dispite all that she did to me shes still my mum." he said laying his head down on top of their hands.

"Oh Blaise, you will. Ginny is right. Once… thats all you have to see for is once." Celes whispered running her fingers through his hair.

"Tiny… " he sighed. "You were suppsed to tell me I didnt have to."

"You know thats not how I work, truth or nothing. How Ginny? Hows that baby?' Celes asked chanign the subject for him.

"Shes good, pregnancy is a good look for her, and despite all the arguing we seem to be more 'active' than ever." he said and Celes blushed knowing exactly what he meant.

"Well thats good." Celes whispered to him and he laughed a little.

"Okay present time." Molly said as the kids ran in, Alaric came over and crawled into his fathers arms and snuggled into them.

"Hey buddy." Blaise said hugging him.

"Hi Papa." Alaric said and Celes smiled at them. Ron went over to the large tree and with Harry's the two handed out gifts to everyone. There was also popper handed out to everyone, Celes got a green hat with a stuffed vulture in it and Celes nearly cried but before she did Harry came over and placed it on her head kissing her nose. She shared the moment with Harry scrunching her nose. The bell rang and Roman shot up.

"Ill get it." she declared and Celes shook her head, Dalton was here. When they came back in Dalton was in fact there but so was Alan. His eyes found Lee and suddenly Celes felt very protective.

"Happy Christmas Alan." she said cutting him off.

"Merry Christmas Celes." he said sitting down in one of the only chairs left. Dalton sat down where Roman had been and Roman sat in his lap. Lee looked like he was about to lose his shit and Celes had to try really hard not to laugh. Harry gripped Celes' hand, he didnt like it either.

Roman snuggled into Dalton's lap as they continued to open gifts and after that was done she took his hand and suggestivly walked off. Celes shook her head, poor Lee. She looked at him he looked paler. She reached out her hand to him, she was now the only one in the room with him. He came over and sat down.

"This game is going to get bad." He said.

"I know Chocolate Bear, but itll end well." Celes said kissing him on the forehead. "Go help Molly clean up, I cant and she shouldnt have to do it on her own."

"Yes mam." he said giving a mock salute. Celes shook her head and watched the family running back and fourth.

Roman bit her lower lip as she watched the family below she had casted a cloaking spell so no one saw them watching.

"Happy Christmas." Dalton told her as he handed her a medium sized box.

Roman frowned as she opened it. She hadn't expected to receive anything from him. When she looked inside she laughed. She pulled out stuff toy snake. "Awe, now I have a stinky snake from my stinky Slytherin."

Dalton smiled, "When I saw it I knew it would make you laugh."

"Thank you Dalton." She gave him a hug and looked down at the snake. "Sir Stink-a-lot will be his name."

Dalton chuckled. He looked down at the family and smiled. "So what is the plan?"

"We going to stay up here for a bit. We are making it seem we are having 'relations'." She laughed.

"You are a cruel woman, Roman ? McTaggert."

Roman shrugged, "Only when it comes to the things I want. And right now I want to drive Lee too loose his mind." She said a little breathlessly. The idea of Lee doing the things she so wanted made her warm.

Luke squealed and giggled with delight as Uncle Georgie picked him up and tossed him into the air.

Roman's heart clenched and warmed. As she had sat next to Lee during dinner her mind kept playing tricks on her. She kept seeing Fred sitting next to her smiling at everyone. He was happy that everyone was together. As she watched George with Luke it was just precious. George seemed happy but you could tell he still felt the lost of his twin. She was never going to forget how tightly he had hugged her when the came through. It was as if he was desperately trying to hold on. Luke had stuck close to him. She knew he was calming him or relaxing him.

"He is beautiful, Ro." Dalton told her.

Roman smiled, "He is my tiger." She sighed. "Come on, lets go back down."

"Wait," he pulled hee to her room and closed the door. He gave a sly smile as he pushed her onto her bed.

"Dalton..." she trailed off as he jumped on her. "What are you doing?" She exclaimed.

"I'm gonna make it look real."

"Make waht..." she squealed as he pinned her hands down with one hand and started tickling her. She laughed and bucked wildly. "Stop!" She screamed and laughed some more. After she tired out he got off her and smiled.

"See, now you look flushed." He told her. Her ran his hands through his own hair and messes it up. Then he smoothed it out so it looked messed up and looked like he tried to fix it. He gave a shrug and grabbed her hand. They went down stand smiled. They went back to the living room and he sat down as he pulled her onto his lap.

Roman and Celes smiled at each other. Lee glared at them from the doorway. Roman smiled and winked at him, indicating the score was now 2 to 1. He stiffened and left the room.

Slowly people startes trecking back home. For the most they all just hung out and talked about things they were planning to do. Dalton had told them it was getting late and he had to go. He kissed Roman on the cheek and then left.

As she was walking back towards the living room Alan intercepted her and dragged her to the nearest room.

Roman glared at him.

Before you say anything I just want to apologize. I was wrong." He sighed as he paced the room. "I was... I was scared, Ro. I could not feel your presences. I truly thought you were dead. When I received your letter I... I... so many emotions ran through me. But the ones that stuck was fear, hurt, and anger. But most of all I eas scared." He sighed as he sat down on a bed. "I blamed Lee. From the start I blamed him. I wanted to hurt him. But by doing so I have hurt you too."

"I nearly gave my life up to the soul eater inside me." She told him coldly. "I nearly allowed it to consumed me. Not only did you hurt me but you also hurt Celes, Lee, and Harry. What if I had gave up? What do you think would have happened to them? But not only them, think of the kids? What you did was way more dangerous than what Lee had ever done. You said his poor decision could have killed me and possibly Celes. Well your poor decision could have killed this whole family. No." She shook her head. "I will not forgive for this. I am going to continue to be angry. Maybe over time I will. However you owe this whole family an apology. Especially Lee and Celes."

Alan nodded. "I understand." He walked to the door and paused. "Lee is a good man... he is a better man that I will ever be... maybe you can cut him some slack with whatever game you are playing."

Roman whirled around on him. "What is between me and Lee is our business. You will keep your opinion and comments to yourself!" She walked passed him and out the door. She walked back to the living room angry. Celes gave her a concerned look.

Alan cleared his throat once Lee sat down with Luke in his arms. Harry was playing with Alaric while Noah sleped on Celes' legs. Jude crawled into Roman's lap and played with her hair. It truly did take a village to raise a child... or children."

"I... I would like to extend my apologies to everyone here." Alan looked at each and everyone of them. "Through my poor decision, " he said as he looked at Lee. "I put everyone here in danger. Through my selfishness," he looked at Celes. "I have made a bastard mistake and I would like a chance to make that up to all of you." He looked at Harry and back ar Roman. "If you will allow me." He lowered his eyes and waited for them to say something.

"I will forgive you." Lee told him. "I understood where you were coming from."

Roman refused to look at Lee. If she did she knew she would allow herself to be drawn in to the love and care that was him.

Harry nodded, "I forgive you." Harry told him.

"I forgive only because I know our girl is doing better and Lee is finally back with us." Celes told him.

They all looked to Roman. She lifted her chin. "I gave you my answer. Over time I will but not right now." She stood up with Jude in her arms. "Come on children. Its bath time." She said as walked to the bathroom. Harry followed her and Alan sighed.

"I... I... truly am sorry." He whispered

Celes reached out to him. He took her hand. "Give her a little time. She will come around. I am sure of it."

Alan nodded, "I should go." He told them. "Give the..." he trailed off as Roman walked back in with the children.

"Give him hugs and kisses." She told them.

The kids all giggled and ran to him as he kneeled down. They kissed him and gave him hugs. When it was done and over with they ran back to Roman and proceeded to the bathroom for their baths.

Once they were bathed and tucked into bed Roman sang them a Hawaiian lullaby. They all yawned and fell asleep. Roman smiled as she left the nursery. Harry had taken Celes up for some quiet time before bed. Roman went through the house making sure things were cleaned up when she found Lee sitting at the dining room table glaring down at a half melted bowl of ice cream. Roman frowned but not in annoyance but in concern. She walked into the dining room but paused when he gave her a sharp look.

Desire and anger was lurking in his eyes. She saw his need to claim her but he didn't do anything. He just watched her.

She thought back onto her fantasies she had in seventh year and thought back on how he would take control over her and have his way with her. Right now as she stood in front of him all she could think about was him taking her roughly on the table.

She wanted him in a mindless state of arousal. Not on the edge of his control as he was now. Since the beginning of December they had been avoiding each other but yet sneaking touches just to remind the other they were still there. The truth of the matter was, she liked how he was forward and took control, but in order for him to be like that she needed to have the confidence to be forwarded herself.

"Don't." He growled at her as she took a step towards him.

She smirked and continued to walk slowly to him. She walked behind him and leaned against his back. She slowly unbuttoned his shirt and spread it open. She ran her nails down his chest and his hands clenched on the table. She then unbuckled his belt and unzipped his pants.

"Next time don't wear underwear." She breathed in his ear.

His breath caught as she touched him over his boxers. Her hand held him firmly and started to moved up and down. He shook as he tried to keep control. His hips pumped slowly as he closed his eyes. He clenched his jaw and fought to keep from moaning.

"You're a big boy, aren't you." She breathed in his ear again.

Lee moaned as he lifted his hips more. He panted and kept his eyes closed. He was close. He was so close. "I'm... I'm going to..." his release was so close he could feel it. His legs started to tighten and his toes started to curl. Then Roman stopped. He heard her move and his eyes shot open. She smiled over her shoulder as she walked to the door.

"Now we are even." She told him and disappeared through the door.

"FUCK!"

Roman smiled evilly to herself as she heard him cuss. She climbed the stairs and poked her head in Celes and Harry's room.

"Is everything okay?" Harry asked.

Roman smiled, "everything is great. Good night." Roman heard Celes fall out laughing.

That night she slept well for what seemed like forever. The next couple of days Roman received glares from Lee. She teased him mercilessly with sly comments. She was on cloud nine! She had finally evened the score and life was finally right. Now she had to think of ways to get ahead. It was now the New Year and everyone was finally getting into the flow of things. Celes was released from her bedridden but everyone still kept an eye on her.

One morning Celes went to Roman's room and slipped into the bed with her. Roman opened an eye and moaned as she curled herself around her.

"Are you trying to be sneaky?" She asked.

Celes giggled. "Maybe just a little bit." She wrapped her arms around her and rained kisses all over her face.

Roman laughed as she looked away. "You are in a good mood."

"Its because its a new day and I really want to know what you did to Lee. He has been glaring at you none stop and he mutters to himself none stop. When I ask him he just blushes and says nothing is wrong."

Roman laughed, so pleased with herself. "I teased him how I do you." She smiled widely. "When we are at our play. Bring him to the edge and left them there."

Celes gasped. "You evil woman!" She laughed.

"Yes, I know." She sighed as she laid back. "You know... now that we are even. I am actually enjoying myself."

Celes laughed, "Come on, lets go down to breakfast."

Roman smiled as she got out of bed and doned on a robe. They went down to breakfast where Lee had everything laid out. "I see that you have everything all laid out." Roman told him as she raised an eyebrow.

Lee glared at her. He then smiled at Celes. He cupped her face and kissed her sweetly. "Good morning." He told her.

"Good morning." She smiled and then gave Roman a look.

Roman shrugged. "Hey babies." She greeted the kids. She kissed each on top of their heads until she was standing behind Lee. She also kissed him on top of his head. "Are you wearing underwear?" She asked as she nipped his ear.

He hissed and glared at her as she took her seat across from him. She bit her lip as she imagined him going commando.

"Morning." Harry greeted them. "Everything looks good."

Roman frowned at him as she saw a suitcase was sitting outside in the hallway. "Harry?" She asked as she continued to look at the suitcase.

Harry looked over and frowned. "Only for four days." He told her. "Need to investigate some suspicious D.E. activity." He told here.

Lee frowned at him. "Why didn't you tell us?" He asked.

"I didn't want to make you guys worry." He gave Celes a look for help.

"I told you that you should have said something before today." Celes told him.

"She's da..." Roman caught herself in front of the kids. "She's frickin' right, you should have said something."

"I agree with Roman." Lee said. Oddly enough he felt upset that Harry didn't say anything. In the short time that he was there he grew to really like Harry... not in a sexual way but he felt really close to him. They talked a lot and got to know each other better. As they did they found that they actually held the same feelings for the ladies and the kids. They even had the same concerns for the whole family.

Lee and Roman looked at Celes, "When did you find out?"

Celes frowned at her food. "Last night, after..." she also caught herself in front of the kids. "...after he loved me up."

"That's cheating!" Roman protested.

"No. Cheating is when you start something and don't finish." Lee told her.

"No, that is teasing and evening the score." Roman smiled. "Tell me, did you finish it off yourself or did a cold shower cool you enough so you could sleep?"

"I did both while thinking of you on your knees... in front of me... mouth open... begging." He told her. His dark eyes held not only his lust but the truth.

Roman shifted in her seat as heat pooled between her thighs. Her faced burned with embarrassment and lust.

Celes' mouth dropped open and her own desire peaked at those words. She had to lean back and fan herself.

"I believe that is 3 to 2, Butterfly." He smiled.

Roman hissed at him and turned to face Harry. Harry shifted in his seat and cleared his throat.

"Uh, like I was saying; just four days." He looked over to Lee. "I expect you can handle things for a while?"

"Of course." Lee told him then looked over to Roman. "I can handle things with no problem."

Celes got up suddenly knocking her plate over. "I uh…" she said leaving the room still blushing deeply, and feeling all self control leaving her. She sank down to the ground outside of the dining room and growled into her hands.

"Cel? You okay?" Harry asked kneeling down next to her. She looked at him and he saw her desire and groaned.

"Oh Celes, I can't help you. I have to leave." he said and reached forward kissing her, she kissed him back and pulled away before her desire got the better of her.

"I love you." she whispered.

"Stay strong, and I love you too." he said and left. Celes heard a squeal from Roman in the dining room and she stood back up. She walked in, her head high, she sat back down made each child a plate and then made Roman a plate.

"Sit down, no… warfare at the table anymore." she snapped, they did so and Celes nodded. "Good, If you're going to play this game there are rules and that is one of them."

Roman couldn't believe how Lee had turned the tables around on her like that. She was floating in happiness because she had finally evened the score and then he bested her again. What was the worse part was he didn't even touch her! She growled as she paced her room. She was aroused and he didn't touch her! Now that was cheating.

"Do you always talk to yourself when you are upset?" Lee asked. He was leaning against her door frame with his arms crossed and his legs crossed at the ankles. He even had a smirk on his lips as his eyes ran over her body.

Roman hissed at him and turned away from him. "What do you want!" she snapped. The sight of him was driving her crazy… no it was just his presences.

"When are you going to drop this game of yours?" he asked her. "Surely you know you will lose." he told her.

"I am not going to lose." she snapped. She smiled as she turned. She crossed her arms under her breast just like how she saw Celes do many a times. Her breast pushed together and raised as if they were being set on display just for him.

He frowned at her and growled at her. It was bad enough she had made them look as if she was putting them on display, but because she was wearing a white shirt he also saw she wasn't wearing a bra. He cursed as he walked away.

Roman ran to the door, "I believe that is 3 to 3, hot buns!" she told him.

He tripped over his own feet and glared at her.

"I take it back, make that 4 to 3."

Celes blew out a sigh as she heard someone trip outside her door. She got up and opened the door finding Lee walking away and Roman who was grinning from ear to ear at her doorway. Lee looked over and saw Celes standing there and a glimmer of mischief went into his eyes. Celes' eyes widened because she knew what was about to happen. He moved and grabbed her arm pressing his entire body against hers she dropped her head back a little and his mouth went right next to her ear.

"Please, help me." he said and Celes rolled her eyes.

"I… can't." Celes said trying so hard to control herself.

"Please, I'll lose if you don't." Lee begged and Celes opened her eyes which were no doubt cloudy with desire.

"You can't actually touch me… " she whispered. "I'll jump you."

Lee gave a husky laugh and Roman's mouth dropped open. She couldn't hear them, so to her it looked like a hot energy exchange. Lee leaned down and nipped her neck and Celes, despite herself, moaned, and shot Roman an apologetic look. She grabbed his shirt and pulled him into her room. He laughed as he stumbled in after her and kicked the door shut. Celes quickly retreated across the room.

"Okay, what do you want to do?" she asked still very turned on.

"Oh my God, Celes!" Lee exclaimed loudly. Celes' eyes widened when she understood what he was doing. He got up on the bed and began to jump. "Play along… " he said.

"I can't jump on the bed Lee!" she exclaimed.

"I'll do that, you just have to say a few things to make it sound good." Lee said with a wink and Celes shook her head.

"Roman is going to kill me for this." Celes sighed.

"Probably." Lee said giving a wicked grin.

Celes sighed and blushed. She gave a loud gasp like she had just seen his manhood. "Oh Lee, you're so… " she trailed off smiling a little at the look on his face.

"Thats right baby." he said and Celes gave a flirtatious giggle.

"Oh right there, right there." Celes said coating her voice with passion, Lee cocked his head to the side.

"You're really good at this." Lee said and then louder. "I got it, I got it."

Celes grinned feeling a pang of regret for helping Lee. But then she remembered herself and she sat down on the floor while Lee continued to jump on her bed. She gave a moan and closed her eyes picturing it. She moaned louder and Lee began to moan along with her, they began to moan in sync and then Lee winked at her when she opened her eyes again.

"The finish." he said and let out a satisfied sound as she did. Then the room was oddly silent. Celes got up and Lee lay down on the bed he expertly removed her shirt and bra and his own shirt and jumped under the covers pulling Celes to him. He then mussed her hair. She blushed and snuggled into him.

"She going to kill me." Celes groaned.

"No, she's going to kill me, you she'll just get, I don't know… we are about to find out in 3… 2… 1" the door flew open and there stood Roman looking very upset and aroused, wand in her hand. She looked like a wild scary lady as she stalked into the room.

"Oh hello Roman, you didn't have to blow the door off you could have just asked to join us." Lee said smirking.

Roman had a hard time processing everything. She was so aroused that wasn't sure what to do. Part of her knew that in the beginning it was all staged, but towards the end it just got too… real. She Crawled into the bed over him and kissed him hard. "Unlike you, I don't have to ask. I can take what I want, when I want, and how I want." She looked over to Celes and kissed her too. "You are mine, next." she whispered.

Celes' eyes widened and she looked up at Lee for a minute, her passion ignited. She was eager to have Roman but Lee was right there and she knew this was the game. She also knew that if she didn't play along she'd just end up sexual frustrated. She smiled, time to play the other side.

"Oh yes please." she squealed and couldn't help but laugh when she saw Lee's face.

Roman quickly fixed the door and closed it. She stared at Lee as she slipped under the covers to Celes. Roman gave a laugh when she saw Celes was still dressed from the bottom down. That didn't last long. She did quick work of stripping Celes the rest of the way. "Lee, this is how Celes really sounds when she is having sex." She told him through the covers and proceeded to use her mouth on Celes.

Celes grabbed Lee's hand, spread her legs, and arched her back into Roman, moaning. Lee looked like he was going to come right there. She panted giving him an apologetic look. Roman swirled her tongue and Celes gave a low moan that was deep in her throat. Before she knew was happening Lee was kissing her. Her eyes flew open and she almost pushed him away. Play the game. Her brain told her and she kissed him back before pushing him away to concentrate on what Roman was doing, wagging her finger at him.

Roman's finger slipped inside her core and she heard Celes gasp. She had been with Celes too long and too many times to know when she was close to the edge. Poor Celes was caught in the middle so she allowed her to climax. She continued to kiss her until she was done. She chuckled as she kissed up Celes' body. She softly kissed her on the lips and smoothed her hair back. She looked over to Lee then kissed him so that he tasted Celes on her mouth. Then she pulled away and pushed him out the bed.

"She will always be mine," she told him. "As I am her's, but you will not use her against me. If you do so again I will tie you to a chair and go down on you and not satisfy you. Do you hear me? You think the other night was bad? Think about how I will do you multiple times without release. After I am done, I will come here and allow Harry have his way with me while you watch!" she hissed. Then she pushed him out the room and slammed the door in his face. She opened it again, "It was 4 to 4. I'll let you have your little point but now its 5 to 4." she slammed the door in his face again. She was literally shaking as she slid to the floor.

Celes crawled out of the bed and went to put her arms around Roman. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I would have just had sex with him but he doesn't want to have sex with me, he just wants you." she said. "I… can't you two just… stop all this?" Celes asked kissing her on the eyes, cheeks, and nose and then her lips.

Roman pulled away, "Give me a minute." she told her. "Give me a minute."

"Roman… did that make you mad?" Celes asked as the pit of her stomach fell a little and filled with butterflies.

"Oh, Celes." she said as she cupped her face and kissed her. "No… I'm just so aroused right now… I… God, I knew at the beginning it wasn't real. There was just too much talking. You don't talk. You do. But towards the end when there was nothing but moaning. I… I knew it was fake but… God! I understand what you mean when you had thoughts of having both of us… That is why I gave him his point." she gave a little laugh. "You know, you two laying in bed like that was almost real… you guys should have stripped completely… no… no. It was good."

"Ro, had he taken off my cloths, all of them and I felt his skin on mine down there, you would have walked in on me rapeing him… I want to have sex with anything that moves in this house… well adult wise. I… was with Lee the other night and almost jumped him right there he stopped it. He really does want you… and he doesn't want to hurt you again by sleeping with me. And as for all of us together… please lets not talk about that because right now I will make that shit happen." she said blushing.

Roman laughed and wrapped her arms around her. "I'm sorry." she sighed as she ran her hands through her hair. "I'm sorry I did that in front of Lee."

"Why? It was so hot, and dude he was… Oh Ro you should have seen him… you should get two points for that." Celes said laughing, she took Roman's sweater and pulled it around herself and leaned her head on Roman's shoulder. "We should do that for audiences, Harry or Lee… more often." she snorted.

Roman laughed again and rubbed her arm. "Are you cold? Lets get you back into the bed."

"Do I get more sex if I do? Maybe we can show Lee how its done again… " she asked laughing only half serious.

Roman's eyes filled with mischief, "Do you want more sex? I can give you more sex… if you want it in front of Lee, then you will have to allow me to cool off first." she breathed. "If I don't I just might allow you to have me too." she moaned as she thought about it. "I definitely need a cold shower."

Celes pouted. "Oh jeez, I want to have you so bad Roman… not going to lie. Because I cant have you, I want you the most." she said running a hand down Roman's leg but she pulled back. "I know, you and Lee are waiting for one another right now." she sighed and got up on shaky legs. "Please have sex soon, I don't think I can control myself around you for much longer. This morning while we were cleaning up after breakfast I wanted to take you on the island in the kitchen." she said blushing and inching to the bathroom. "I'm going to… shower."

She gave another moan. "Why can't he have your sex drive? Why is he still holding back? I think I may go crazy over this." She walked over to Celes and kissed her. "We will have our turn. Just hang in a little more longer. I know its going to happen…" she smiled. "I feel it. He needs a little more of a push."

Celes moaned pulling Roman into a hug and then the words slipped out before she could stop them. "Let me touch you Roman." she gasped right after she said them eyes wide. She kissed Roman one last time and dodged into the bathroom closing the door between them, and took deep calming breaths.

Roman slumped to the ground as she looked at the closed door. She growled to herself as she crawled to the bedroom door. She got up and slipped out the room. It was too hot in there too. She walked to her room closed the door and went to her bathroom. She quickly stripped and turned on the cold water for the shower. She sat under it and took a few breaths. She was sure after what she had done to Celes and the picture she provided for Lee, he was also taking a cold shower. God! He was stubborn. What was it going to take for him to finally give in?

When her teeth started clicking she turned off the water and got out the shower. She quickly dried and put on clothes. She brushed out her hair and went down to the nursery. She decided to hide in there for the rest of the day.

Celes got out of her shower an hour later, she was so frustrated not even the shower was helping. She gave up and decided to channel it into baking something. She dressed in a loose fitting t-shirt that was so thin you could see through it. No bra or panties, she pulled on leggings under the t-shirt, and pulled on Roman's sweater; enjoying her smell. She combed out her hair and twisted up into a messy bun. She walked out of her room and down to the kitchen where she was surprised to find Lee. She stopped at the doorway and he turned as if sensing her. She averted her eyes, she couldn't even look him in the eyes. Its not like she hadn't had sex with him before and she wasn't ashamed about what happen. Oh no, quite the opposite, she loved it, hoped for it again… she had to admit being a pawn in their play was thrilling.

"I bet you're satisfied." he said. She could hear the desire in his words, she looked up at him for a minute.

"Not… really." she said closing her eyes and shaking her head. She entered the kitchen and went around the other side of the room so she wouldn't touch him and started pulling out things to make lemon bars.

"But… what Roman did." he trailed off and she glanced at him blushing deeper.

"Was only half the fun, I like to return the favor and I wont push her to do something she doesn't want to do yet." Celes said she walked over to him and lightly touched his side and pushed, he moved and she leaned over pulling out a shallow pyrex baking dish. She stood and looked at him.

"She doesn't want you to… I thought for sure… " he said.

"No, we aren't having each other. She wants to wait." Celes said beginning to put together the part for the bars.

"But… why?" he asked.

"Lee, you know why." Celes said softly. "The same reason you and I haven't. Could you preheat the oven to 400?"

Lee nodded and did so, "She's waiting for me? Well… that doesn't change anything." Lee said and Celes gave a small groan of rage.

"Oh my God, the two of you are going to kill me." she moaned and began to stir the lemon bar mix quicker.

"How do you get stuck in between us all the time?" he asked.

"Because I'm a fool and put myself there. At least when Harry's here he can help me. I just have to ask and he's there." Celes said, slowing her stirring and pouring the mix into the pyrex dish. She set the bowl in the sink and moved onto making the frosting that would go on top when the bars came out of the oven in 10 minutes.

"Celes you are not a fool." Lee said softly. "I'm sorry."

"I know, its alright. I like being the pawn in your love games, but I want you both all the time… and Harry… I'm like a walking sex beacon. Come find me wayward lovers." she said waving her spatula around.

Lee laughed a little, she hadn't noticed that he was behind her until that moment. She turned slightly and impulsively dabbed frosting onto his nose and laughed. He smiled and wiped it off licking his finger.

"Did I say? You taste good?" he asked and Celes gasped.

"Roman's not here, don't say that… " Celes said turning back to the mixture and picking up the dish and putting it in the oven. She looked down at her watch and turned away from the oven to find Lee was right in front of her. "Why not?"

"Lee, stop… what Roman did has still got you riled up." Celes said placing a hand on his chest. He took it and brought it to his mouth kissing each finger slowly.

"Do you want me to stop?" he asked.

"No," she moaned and then blinked. "I… I mean yes." she pulled her hand away. "Go find Roman do this to her. Stop venting your frustrations on me. Please… I'll play along while shes in the room but you said you don't want to have sex with me… and I'm respecting that."

Lee sighed running his hand over his head. "You're right, I'm sorry."

"I wish I could send those feelings to Roman. By the end, right before it broke, I could direct not only mine but my partner's feelings at her. I would send her yours if I could." she said turning away from him and taking the bars out of the oven and turning the oven off. She brought them over to the counter and made a snowflake pattern on top of them with the frosting.

Lee came over and grabbed her shoulders leaning down he kissed her ear. She giggled. "Oh and because I actually saw your face while she was doing that to me, I've decided she gets two points. So its really 6-4." he growled and leaned down nipping her neck and then left her in the kitchen alone. She sighed in relief.

An hour later she brought a plate of Lemon Bars to Roman and the kids in the nursery. She sat down in the rocking chair and looked at Roman on the floor eating a bar.

"You look like a little kid down there." Celes said with a soft smile.

"I am not a little kid, and you have very convincing proof of that." she said wiggling her eyebrows.

Celes blushed and rolled her eyes. "Yes, I do. Can I stay with you tonight? With Harry gone… I don't want to sleep alone." she asked.

"You can always stay with me Cel-Bear." Roman said smiling.

"I may not stay with you every night though, I think I may opt to stay a night with Lee too." Celes said softly looking down and Roman looked scandalized.

"Not like that Ro, I just find comfort in his arms as much as yours and Harry's is all." she said and smiled sheepishly. "Maybe you two could call a parlay in the evenings so we can all sleep in the same bed. I always liked that in the house by the sea.

Roman looked like she was thinking about it. "A parlay?" she bit her lower lip then nodded. "I think I can call a truce for one night."

"Good," Celes said relieved. "I'll sleep in the middle provide a sexual buffer." she said grinning. "I'll uh ask Lee later… he was still uh...suffering from what you did earlier."

"Serves him right." Roman said and stood smelling dinner.

"Lee is cooking?" Celes asked. "I didn't see him go back into the kitchen."

"He likes to, he likes to cook for us." Roman said getting a dreamy look in her eyes. Celes laughed.

"Oh God just get it over with you're in the lead, 6 to 4! There is a lovely sturdy island in that kitchen that is the perfect height." Celes said groaning.

"Celes," Roman said shocked. "The children."

"Have no idea what I'm saying." Celes said with a laugh and that moment Lark looked up from his drawing and smiled at them.

"And 6 to 4?" she asked.

"I told you, what you did to him deserves two points… one for getting him back and one for totally making him suffer." Celes said eyes sparkling.

Suddenly Lee's voice sang up the stairs. "Dinner."

Celes stood and went down the stairs followed closely by Roman and the children they all sat and ate. Celes took a bite of what Lee made and looked at him.

"Lee, would you consider a parlay tonight?" she looked down at her plate. "I'd like for you and Ro to sleep in my bed with me."

Lee looked at Roman and then back to Celes. "Only if she does." he said.

"She does." Celes said and grinned.

"Alright." Lee said, they finished Dinner and Lee cleared the table as Celes and Roman took care of the kids. They sang a spanish lullaby that night to the children and Lee watched from the door. After the kids fell asleep Celes went back downstairs and curled up on the living room couch.

Celes tried to read a book, but it didn't work because Lee and Roman were staring at one another like they were going to eat each other or have each other on the small coffee table in the room. Celes sighed and set her book down. Lee came over and sat down next to her.

"What are you reading Celes?" he asked leaning into her. He was playing with fire again.

"Just a healing book, Ive almost fixed Gilderoy." Celes said.

"Thats quite a feat." Roman said coming over and sitting on her other side.

"It really is impressive." Lee said leaning down to nip her ear. Celes squealed and jumped sideways right into Roman's arms. She sighed.

"Maybe the parlay should start now." she suggested.

"Just… Oh fine." Lee said and looked at Roman reaching out a hand.

She looked down at it for a minute and then took it. "Parlay." she whispered and her breath was on Celes' neck and Celes shivered. Lee's gaze found hers and she shook her head shortly. That didn't count it was an accident.

Celes stood rubbing her belly. "Im going to go shower." she said and scurried from the room.

Roman sat on the couch watching Celes walk off. She gave Lee a side glance. She wasn't sure what she was going to do or say. Ever since Lee had came back it was just about her teasing him. But it wasn't just a game to her. She really wanted him. The fact that it turned into a game just made it fun… and entertaining.

Lee scooted closer to her and brushed some of her hair out of her face. "Your hair is getting longer." he told her.

She looked at it, "It is… but it isn't that long." she told him. She gave a little smile as she pulled on one of his dreadlocks. His hair was already down to the small of his back. "Your's too."

He shrugged, "I was thinking of cutting it. I figured since you had cut yours I would cut mine."

"No," she protested as she looked him fulling in the face now. "I don't want you to cut yours. I like it long." she grabed a handful of them.

He smiled, "Okay, I won't cut it."

"Good, because I'm going to grow my hair back… I… I actually loved my long hair." she pulled at her hair a little and looked at it.

"I love your hair anyway you like it." he told her.

"Why do you do that?" she asked.

"Do what?"

"You like anything that will make me happy. Why do you do that? Sometimes I think you don't have an opinion at all. Its like you lose yourself in me?"

"Because I love you and I want to make you happy." he told her as if it was odd for her to ask.

Roman sighed, "But I want you to be happy too. I want you to have an opinion of things, I don't care if we disagree or you think something different."

Lee chuckled, "Have it ever occured to you that my opinions are the same as yours? I don't do things to just please you but to please me."

"Then prove it." She challenged. With that said she got up and went to her room to change for bed.

After her shower Celes walked out of the bathroom dressed in Harry's old Gryffindor jersey. In the bed waiting for her were Lee and Roman they were on opposite ends. Celes shook her head and crawled into the bed in between them. She lay back feeling the sexual tension.

"Um this may not work… if you guys don't calm the fuck down." Celes said and Roman spelled the lights out and snuggled into Celes' side. Celes snuggled deeper into the bed on her side and Roman adjusted throwing her arm over Celes' mid section and rubbing little circles on her belly. Celes sighed and Lee slumped down so he was laying flat on his back. Celes threw her leg over his and her arm over his chest. She felt his heart racing. "Relax, Lee." she whispered. She closed her eyes willing the power that wasn't there to help him. Suddenly his heart slowed to a regular pace. Had it worked, Celes didnt feel anything.

That night after they were asleep Celes had one of the most divinely dirty dreams of her life, when she woke up she was on fire. She was breathing hard she sat up and heard both Lee and Roman moan, they sat up as well.

"Did you guys just have a wild sex dream?" Celes asked.

"Yes, I thought we were in a parlay!" Lee exclaimed pulling a pillow from behind his head to cover his lap but Celes and Roman had already seen the tent.

"I didnt do that." Roman snapped.

"Then who did?"Lee demanded.

"We did." Celes whispered touching her lips, they felt swollen.

"What?" Lee asked.

"While we slept, we must have connected… why wasn't Harry there?" she asked.

"We were the original three, remember." Roman said.

"Maybe sleeping, the three of us, in a bed isn't such a good plan, apparently our sleeping brains have other ideas.

"I'll go, you stay Ro." Lee said softly getting out of the bed pulling his pj pants out to try to conceal his large boner. Celes shook in laughter as he walked from the room.

"I'm sorry." Roman said softly.

"Dont worry about it. Lets just go back to sleep." Celes said and the two cuddled back down into the bed, Celes faced Roman wrapping her legs around her and Roman pulled her close. They kissed and then snogged for a bit. Roman trailed her hands all over Celes' body and she shivered. Celes didn't let it go too far and finally fell back asleep.

The next three days were hell, well kind of. Celes was touched and nuzzled as a part of Roman and Lee's warfare and by the time Harry came home Celes was ready for the best sex ever. The score was now 10 to 8, Roman. Celes liked that Ro was still ahead. She was sitting in the kitchen when the front door opened. She practically ran to the door. Harry barely had it shut when Celes pushed him into it and kissed him. She started to loosen his tie and he looked at her in shock.

"Celes." he said looking in the living room where Lee and Roman watched from opposite ends of the room.

"No, you need to take me here and now… they need to pay and I need to… " she growled as she got his tie off and ripped off his shirt buttons going everywhere. She was wearing a dress with no panties in anticipation of this. Harry gave them one last look before he lifted Celes and she locked her legs around his waist he turned her around so the she was now half concealed from view undid his pants and drove into her. Suddenly there was no one there except he and Celes. Celes giving moaning gasps as they drove together. She got louder as she got closer and then they both found realize Celes letting out a shuddering cry and Harry growling into her neck. Afterward Celes blushed when she realized what she had just done. Harry set her down straightened himself out, wrapped an arm around Celes and began to walk her to the stairs. He turned as if it was the first time he saw Roman and Lee they were looking at them with pure shock and desire.

Celes smirked for a minute before blushing. "Lee, 8. Roman, 10. And Celes… yeah I'm going to say 11. But I'm now bowing out. Thank you for the fun." she said grabbing Harry's hand feeling like she had just done the worst most dirty thing on the planet. She heard both Lee and Roman cursing. Maybe that would get them to finally sleep together. She smirked and she and Harry went into their room making love several more times.

That night at dinner though Celes couldn't look at any of them in the eye. She had let her passion get the better of her and now she felt guilty. Who was this person she was becoming? Her sex drive was on overload. She wanted it all the time, anywhere she could get it. She even pleased herself on a regular bases. She sighed and took another bite of her dinner. She needed some time away from this sexual environment. Since the scare last month she hadn't gone back to work.

"I think Im going to go back to work." she said and they all looked at her.

"But Celes, what about… " Roman asked.

"I'm fine, the baby is fine. I need to not be in this house all the time. I feel like I might explode." she said.

"Whatever you want, I'm happy." Harry said smiling at her and taking her hand.

"Thank you Harry." Celes said smiling. He didn't always agree with her choices but he always supported her in them.

"Well, will it be only part time?" Roman pouted and for the first time that night Celes looked at Roman.

"Yes, I think I'm just going to work with Gilderoy, see other people. We're like a colony of four. Also I was thinking that after your and Noah's birthdays we could all move to Godrics Hollow, Harry rebuilt a beautiful house where his family's home used to be. It looks small on the outside but its the size of a small manor on the inside." she said. "We Time Lord teched it."

"You did what now?" Lee asked and she reluctantly looked at him. "Its a muggle show on Television."

"Oh." Lee said. "I dont see why we cant. Unless your father has other plans?"

"I dont think so but we can write him to be sure."

"Sounds like a plan." Harry said rubbing Celes' wrist.

"Yes it does." Celes said smiling around at them.

The next morning Celes stood in the shower leaning against the glass as the hot water poured down her body. She had to be at work in an hour. She sighed pushing her wet hair out of her face and leaned her back agaisnt the glass spreading her legs. Harry had been so tired last night after they finished their lovemaking that she let him sleep that morning. She slipped her hands down to her core and pleasure spot working herself over the edge. She leaned her head back and frantically worked her hands. Suddenly she was coming all over her hands. She sighed and sank down to the floor sitting while she recovered then she stood rinsed off and got out of the shower. She walked back into her room to find Harry rolled over on his back his manhood standing at attention. Celes moaned and bit her lip, then she dropped the towel going over to him. She pulled back the blanket and lowered herself onto him. She began to grind her hips on him and as he woke he grabbed her hips helping her thrust with him. They queitly worked each other, Harry's thumb found her pleasure button and the sent her into multiple orgasms as he came pressing deeper. She shuddered and fell half on her side.

"Morning." she said.

"Yes, Morning." Harry said kissing her deeply. She moaned as he rubbed a finger over her sensitive nipple.

"Work." she muttered and Harry growled nodding.

"Go." he said and she got up getting dressed quickly leaving the room, she thought she was home free but and arm stopped the door from opening. She turned to find Lee staring down at her desire in his eyes.

"What you did yesterday… was not fair." he said sounding in pain at each word.

"I was just… making a point." Celes breathed out biting her lip.

Lee growled and took her lips with his. Celes couldn't help but kiss him back. She finally got enough sense to push him back.

"Go tease Roman." she said trying hard to make that image go away.

"You'd like that wouldn't you?" he asked.

"Just go… please." she begged, she pushed him back further opened the door and left quickly.

Celes apperated to the St. Mungos, she went in and slipped on her work robes finding that being out of the sex den was a relief.

She had already checked in and was headed to her ward when she saw a face she hadnt seen since Hogwarts. She stopped and went over to the girl.

"Lexie McKinnon?" she asked. The girl looked up, she was a year younger then Celes and smiled when she reconized her.

"Celes! Oh my gosh, Celes Diggory." she said looking excited to see her.

"Oh, ha I'm Celes Potter now. You look great!" Celes said leading her over to a bench. Lexie grinned and looked down at her mid section. "You do too how far along are you?"

"Oh uh, about five months actually." Celes said placing a hand on her belly and smileing.

"Oh boy! You kind of fell off the map after the Battle at Hogwarts. You know they'er building a memoral on the property?" she asked and Celes shook her head.

"No, I didnt. I've been playing the avoiding game since then. I've actually been working here for almost two years now. I've been out recently but I do. I manely work with Gilderoy Lockheart." Celes laughed.

"Oh I didnt know. Well it is good to see you just the same. Have you heard from Dalton Gray?" she asked looking down at her hands. "I only ask because you're Roman McTaggerts… and he dated her for a bit."

"He comes round from time to time. He's good as far as I know." Celes said the cogs in her mind spinning. "You'll have to come to dinner this weekend, we'd love to have you."

"We? You and Harry?" she asked.

"And Roman and Lee and our children. I have three not counting this little guy or girl and Roman has one." Celes said smiling. "Please say you'll come."

"Uh, yeah, I'd like that." Lexie said with a half smile.

"Brilliant see you Saturday, around six?" she asked.

"Sure." Lexie said the woman stood and Celes kissed her cheek and went back to her path to work with Gilderoy. He remembered who she was, when she walked in, which meant he was making great progress under the treatment potion she had given to him. She would have to ask Roman for ideas tonight when she got home. She spent the rest of the day taking care of him and making rounds. She couldn't wait to tell Roman her plan.

She got home around 2 in the afternoon and found Roman alone in the house. She walked into the living room and gave her a curious look.

"Where is everyone?" she asked.

"Harry and Lee took the kids to the zoo." she said smiling up at Celes.

"Oh, why didnt you go?" Celes asked.

"I had to wait for you." she said getting up off the couch and walking slowly towards her. Celes sucked in a deep breath and stepped back. "Did you know this place has an in door pool?"

"No, I haven't had much time to explore it." Celes said blushing, Roman knew why.

"Lets go for a swim." she said taking Celes' hand and dragging her towards a part of the house Celes had only been in once. It was at the end of the corridor with the library in it. Roman opened the door and Celes felt the wet air cling to her skin. The pool water was warmer than the room and so there was a fog rising off the water. Roman began to undress and Celes watched her in wonder as she did. It wasn't long before Roman was naked and running towards the pool, jumping in. Celes stood there shocked, rooted.

"Come on, I'm not going to swim alone." Roman said laughing and Celes stripped her cloths aware of Roman's hot eyes on her. Celes went over to the stairs and eased into the water. She got all the way in and went under coming up with her head back to push her hair all back when she pushed up she felt Roman's body against hers and gasped.

"Roman what are you doing?" she asked shaking with desire.

"Payback, for your and Harry's display." she said her fingers finding Celes' core. She pumped in and out a few times and Celes grabbed Roman's shoulders spreading her legs.

"Oh God." she said as Roman began to thrust deeper into her core adding another finger to the two that were already there. "Roman, I need to touch you."

"No, no ,no." Roman said guiding her to sit on the top step of the pool stairs. She leaned Celes back and then leaned down and flicked her tounge over Celes' throbbing clitoris and Celes gasped and bucked agaisnt her.

"Please Roman, I want you to come with me." she moaned as she bucked into Roman's fingers.

"No." Roman said although she said it with such little conviction that Celes thought she might let her.

"Roman, please." she felt the orgasm rising inside her very center. "Please Roman, please. Oh God please Roman." she yelled thrusting faster and faster.

"Thats right, you like that don't you?" Roman growled and Celes gasped grabbing her own breasts tweeking the nipples. She thrust on Roman's fingers and felt her tounge on her she wanted the relise Roman stopped and looked up at Celes. "Beg me some more Celes or I'll stop." Roman commanded.

"Please, Ro, Please make me come… please make me come. Please." Celes begged straining. She felt her whole body tense and felt the sensation she got right before she squirted. And then with one final "Please Roman" she came all over Roman's face, she was shaking and jolting as Roman lapped up her juices and groaned still jolting when Roman reached up and kissed her allowing her to taste herself. She moaned trying to trail her hands down Roman's body. Roman grabbed her hands and stopped her.

"I said no." she said her hand going down to Celes' clit again working it, it was so sesative that Celes jolted and her legs clenched.

"Please let me touch you, let me help you get through this thing with Lee… let me please you." Celes begged and Roman shook her head. She kissed Celes and took her hand off Celes who groaned in protest and Roman got out of the pool. Celes turned as Roman stopped to turn and look at her and Celes ran her hand up Roman's inner thigh finding it wet with not just pool water and groaned as Roman spread her legs a little. She was almost touching her when Roman stopped her again and Celes groaned as Roman walked away. Celes sighed and turned back around sitting in the pool waiting for the desire to subside. She heard the shower running and was so tempted to go join Roman that she had to dig her hands into her legs. After the shower stopped she heard Roman leave. Celes got out of the pool, she wanted Roman so badly these days. She showered and threw on her cloths and went after Roman determend to have her way with her but hen she got to the living room she was greeted with Lee and Harry standing there talking to Roman. Roman turned and looked at her, and Celes blushed turning away. Damn her, this was her and Lee's game how did it turn into her game with Roman? Celes turned to find both Harry and Lee's hot gazes on her. Celes shuttered and sat down on the couch taking deep breaths.

"The kids are out, they are beat." Harry was saying and she looked up at him vaguely nodding.

Roman sat down next to her and took her hand. "That's what you get for the live porn show."

Celes blushed and sighed. "I hate you." she said.

"No you dont." Roman said smiling and the boys were watching them with interest.

Celes looked at both of them. "Can I have a minute with Roman please."

"Haven't you already today?" Lee asked.

Celes blushed, "Please?" she asked.

"You are so good at begging Celes, I may make you do it more often." Roman said into her ear so only she could hear.

Celes jerked away from Roman and gave the boys pleading looks. They got up and left. Celes turned to Roman and with one move had her pinned to the couch on her back. "I want you… I want you badly but I cant have you right now so you need to stop. Stop doing that to me. I may not be able to control myself much longer and then you'll be upset cause you had sex with me instead of Lee first." she said leaning down and kissing Roman hard, she ran her hands down over Roman's breasts and made the nipples harden. "And start wearing bras please." she growled.

She pulled away from her and looked and looked down at her, then she got off of her reluctantly and went to a chair folding into it.

"I saw Lexie McKinnon at work today." Celes said softly as Roman sat up blushing.

"Who?" she asked.

"Oh, uh, Lil Gray… Dalton's on again off again girlfriend." Celes said.

"Really?" she said and Celes saw her mind go where her's did earlyer that day. "I invited her for dinner Saturday. Could you invite Dalton?"

"Yeah!" Roman said and half the conversation was unspoken between them despite their non connection now they seemed to still be very connected.

"He looks at her how Lee looks at you. I used to watch them. I think you were a challenge to him but he… he feels about her the way the four of us feel for each other." Celes said softly.

"How does Lee look at me?" Roman asked.

"Roman, remember those girls who used to talk about wanting a boy to look at them like they're the only girl in the room. That's how he looks at you, that's how Dalton looks at Lexie… thats how I look at you." Celes said softly.

"You look at me like that?" she asked emotion filling her voice.

"Yes, I do. You are the only girl in the world for me." Celes whispered eyes filling with tears.

"You're the only girl in the world for me Celes." she said getting up and coming to sit down on the floor in front of the chair she leaned up wrapped her arms around Celes and rested her head on Celes' belly. "I love you."

"I love you too Roman. So much, sometimes I can't breath." Celes said.

"Me too." Roman whispered.

"We are playing match maker then?" Celes asked.

"Oh yes." Roman said and the girls stayed that way for a while just holding one another, no sex, just love.

For the rest of the week Roman decided to avoid Lee as much as she could until Celes got home. Oddly enough she felt outnumbered with both Lee and Harry home and with the high tension of sex in the air, she felt it best if she spent time with the kids or stayed in her room. On days she was really bored she would explore the house. She had tried to stay way from Lee's side if the house but that was the only part of the house she hadn't been. So when he was out with the kids or picking some things up she would venture off to his side of the big house. Hence how she knew about the pool.

Roman sent Dalton the invitation for dinner on Saturday. She explained that she didn't want him playing any part on making Lee jealous. It was just going to be a simple 'thank you' dinner and to dress a little nice. He agreed and told her he would be at the house by six-fifteen.

Now that Saturday arrived she had to come up with a plan to het Lee out the kitchen. She walked into the kitchen, where she knew he would be, and leaned against the doorway.

Lee turned and gave her a sly smile. "Come to play again?" He asked as he leaned against the kitchen island.

Roman's eyes flicked to it and all kinds of dirty thoughts filled her head. "No." She told him as she looked back up at him. "I've come to extend a truce... or parley for tonight."

"I am not doing another sleepover with you and Celes." He growled.

A shivered went down her spine and her body seemed to heat up more. It had taken her a while to settle down that night after she saw the nice tent he had when they woke from their dirty dream.

She bit her lower lip as her eyes drifted down to his crouch. He hissed at her and turned around. "I thought you said you wanted a parlay."

"I do." She told him as she shook her head to clear it. She walked to the other side of the island so she could look at him. "And I don't want to do a repeat of our slumber party. I want to cook dinner."

"Oh?" He asked as his eyebrows lifted in question. "Why?"

"I want to make an appreciation dinner, and I want our truce to start now and end at the end of dinner."

"Oh," he told her. "I... I can do that." He nodded.

Roman smiled, "Good."

"Do..." he cleared his throat. "Do you need any help?" He asked.

"No, I can handle it." She told him.

"Okay." He felt a little lost. He had basically marked the kitchen as his domain but now that someone was taking over he wasn't sure what to do. "May... may I stay and watch you?"

Roman shivered again. She would live to have him watch her do any and everything. If he demanded it she would do it. "Uh, yeah. Sure."

"So, what will you be making?" He asked as he bent over the island and watched her. His lust was still in his eyes but he wasn't doing it on purpose.

"Spaghetti, salad, and garlic bread." She pulled a list from her pocket. And passed it to him. "Will... will you pick these things up for me?"

Lee smiled as he looked over the list. It looked to be more of a romantic dinner then an appreciation dinner. "Candles?" He asked.

Roman walked around to him and looked at the list. "Do you think its too much? I had gone over it with Cel, but she said she loved it. I thought it would be a little too cheesy..." she bit her lower lip again.

"Stop biting your lip." He growled.

Roman stopped immediately and looked up at him. "Sorry." She told him a little breathless. There seemed to be a tense moment between them. She had hoped that it would finally happen but Lee only took a step away from her.

Lee saw disappointment flash across her eyes but then was covered with lust again. He wanted to take her there on the island or on the floor... he should take her there. He growled again. Then turned and stalked off.

Roman growled to herself as she started to pull out some pots and pans. She quickly started in on dinner. It was nearly done when Lee returned. He placed the things he bought on the counter.

It was really odd. He had picked things up that seemed more for a romantic dinner. He had gotten candles, wine, flowers, three different types of chocolates, whipped cream, and raspberries.

Roman gasped as she turned around. "Jesus! Next time announce yourself." she told him as she drained the pasta. "Clear your throat or something, I nearly dropped the pot."

Lee smiled, "Sorry." he told her. "Uh, do you need any help?"

"No, the pasta is done and the bread is baking. So all I need to do is make the dessert." she told him as she looked at the time and smiled. "You need to go get ready. Shower, shave dress nice, put on the nice smelling stuff I like so much." She told him as she start pushing him out the kitchen.

"What nice smelling stuff?" He asked as he stopped her.

"I don't know. Whatever colong you put on..." she paused and blush. "It smells really nice on you.

Lee smiled, "I only use soap." He brushed some of her hair away from her face. "Do you enjoy my scent?"

"Hey! We are on a Parlay." She told him as she swatted at his hands. "Out, shower and all that." Roman pushed him out and went back to her dinner making. Once dinner was done she made dessert. A three layer chocolate mousse inside large wine glasses with raspberry sauce drizzled over it and two raspberries placed inside. She set the mousse inside the freezer so it would turn into a soft ice cream.

She sighed as she looked around and at the clock. She ran up the stairs and quickly showered and changed into one of her long sundresses. She was slipping on her flats when she heard the door bell ring. Lexie was right on time.

"I got it!" Celes called out.

Roman smiled as she went downstairs. Everyone greeted each other and they sat in the living room.

"Oh, something smells good." Lexi smiled.

"Dinner is almost done. We are just waiting on some things." Roman told them. She walked off to the kitchen and found the Luke trying to sneak into the freezer. "And what do you think you are doing?" She asked with her hands on her hips.

He gave an innocent look. "Nothing." He told her.

"Guilty. Its all over your face." She picked him up and tickled him. He squealed and squirmed in her arms. "Sit here." She sat him on the island and dipped a spoon into the left over mousse she had left. "Ah," she told him and he opened his mouth. She fed him a taste and she licked the rest from the spoon. "Good?"

Luke nodded as he opened his mouth for more.

Roman chuckled. "My sugar baby." She gave him more and then the doorbell rang. "Time to set Uncle Dalton up." She said as she gave Luke the spoon to hold and picked him. She opened the door and smiled at 's's about time. Geez. We are starving."

Dalton laughed as he kissed her cheek and ruffled lukes hair. "Sorry. I tried to get out early but it was work."

Luke passed his spoon to Dalton to try the mousse. "Eat," he told him.

Dalton smiled as he leaned down and tried it. "That's good." He told Luke. "Has anyone told you not to eat sweets before dinner?"

Roman gasps, "Don't teach my son your twisted rules."

Dalton laughed as he followed her into the living room. "It is not a twisted..." he trailed off as he laid eyes on Lexi.

Lexi had also stopped talking too. They stared at each other for what seemed like a long time.

Roman cleared her throat. "Dinner is ready." She told everyone. She winked at Celes and Celes smiled then she frowned.

"Luke, what are you eating?" Celes asked. "Ro,"

"Oh, look at the time... did I mention that dinner is ready?" She quickly walked to the dining room.

Lee laughed as he followed her. "You are in trouble." He teased.

"Oh hush." She told him. She took the spoon from Luke and kissed him. "Mmm, you taste sweet." She wiped his face so there was no more chocolate evidence. She placed him in his chair as Lee went to sit down. "Not there."she told him. "Tonight you sit next to me."

His eyebrows shot up and then he frowned. "What are you planning? We have a parlay, remember."

"I am not planning anything. Now do as I say and sit next to me." She walked into the kitchen and started setting the food out.

Celes smiled as everyone took their plates and started eating. With the way everyone was sitting Dalton had ended up sitting next to Lexi. The evening had went nicely. Dalton was so engaged with Lexi and she with him that they didn't even notice they were being rude by not allowing anyone into their conversation. Dessert came around it nearly set them off. They couldn't seem to stop touching each other. Roman had chuckled under her breath. When they were asked if they wanted coffee they quickly declined and made an excuse about needing to for home.

Roman laughed one they were out the door. Celes fanned herself. "What did you put into their desserts?" She asked.

"Nothing, it was just mousse. What can I say when chocolate is involved people tend to do crazy things."

"Is that so?" Lee asked.

Roman stopped smiling and gave Lee a side look. "Yes."

"Does that go for people that have chocolate colored skin too?"

Roman shot to her feet. "We have a parlay." She told him.

"That ended after dinner was done, remember?"

"Then rule one. None of that at the table. Come on kids. Time for a bath." She told them as she walked out the dining room. She could hear Lee laughing.

After bathing the kids, Harry stayed in the nursery telling them a bedtime story. Celes went up to her room and Roman went to the kitchen to clean. When she entered she noticed Lee was already doing the dishes.

He turned his head and smiled at her, "Dinner was really good."

"Thank you." Roman smiled as she wrapped her arms around him. She pressed her cheek to his back. "People do crazy things for any kind of chocolate." She told him. Her hands rubbed his stomach. He stood stiffly.

"If you plan to touch me..."

"No, I won't torture you right now. I just want to hold you." She took in his scent and enjoyed the spice if it. "Thank you, Lee."

"For what?" He asked as he continued to do the dishes.

"For always taking care of me, for never giving up on me, and for being you."

"I thought you said I lose myself in you?" He told her.

"I know. But its not true. You do things that are you. By learning to cook you found something you enjoy. You did that for me but now you do it for you." She chuckled and nipped his shoulder. "You have claimed the kitchen as your turf and its hard to get you out of it. You fill your space with yourself. Even when you are gone your presences is still there."

Lee was quiet for a moment. "I do lose myself in you sometimes. Its not like I do it on purpose. Its just... I enjoy your company so much that I just want to stick around you. I want to be in the same room with you all the time. I want to touch you all the time too. I just have a need to know that you are real. Not because our connection is broken but because I still can't believe how much I love you."

Roman sniffed and rubbed her face into his back. "Why did you stay away for so long? You didn't even write me. It felt like my fourth year all over again. You never wrote me. Did I do something wrong? You said we would stick together and you pushed me away. I was so hurt... I wanted to give up."

Lee turned so that he was facing her. He held her tightly. "I'm sorry. Truly, I am sorry. I just allowed your father to run me out. When I had left I wanted to come back. I wanted tell you I would never leave and I won't. But something came up and it needed my attention. By the time the issue had calmed down six months had gone by."

"Lee, what are you not telling me?" She asked.

He shook his head. "Its not for me to tell. I would tell you if I could. But I can't."

Roman pressed her cheek to his chest and listened to his heart. It was a steady beating drum. It soothed her to the point she just wanted to sleep on his chest. "I love you." She told him.

He lifted her chin and kissed her gently. "Does this mean you forgive me?"

She smiled and kissed him again. "I forgave you a long time ago. I just enjoy playing our game."

He groaned, "You can be a cruel woman, Roman McTaggert."

She giggled and kissed him again. "How about we don't play for a while? Since you are so hurt that I'm winning I'll give you a break."

He growled as his nipped her lips. "Oh, no. We are going to finish it and I'm going to win. As a matter of fact." He kissed her hard and pressed close to her. He picked her up and her legs immediately wrapped around his waist. He pressed himself against her and rocked her. Roman moaned as she rocked against him. He kissed her neck and nipped at it as she got closer to her release. Her fingers curled into his hair as she kissed him. Her legs started to contract as she was close to the edge.

Lee stopped and held her tightly. He kissed her hard and put her back on her feet. "I think this evens the score." he told her against his mouth.

Roman growld as she glared up at him. Her hands slid down the inside of his pants. She smiled as he groaned. "The fact that you stopped wearing underwear gives me an extra point." she told him. I'm still ahead. Her hand slid up his hardness as she she pulled them out. "I'm still winning." with that said she walked out the kitchen.

"TEASE!"

She laughed and flipped her hair behind her.

The month of January went by with more teasing and more frustration between Lee and Roman. Celes had told them on more than one occasion to just do it already. Harry just laughed as he would drag her off and take care of her. The kids were terrors as alway. They had set traps for Lee one day. Celes and Roman had laughed so hard when he came out the nursery covered not only in baby powder but soaked in water too. He looked like some gooey swamp monster.

Valentine's day came around and Harry took Celes out for dinner and a show. Roman and Lee had chose to stay behind to watch the kids. When the kids were sleeping soundly in bed Lee had lit a bunch of candles and set out a picnic for the both of them. He hand fed her as she teased him with every bite. He laughed as they lost score and just enjoyed touching her. When Celes and Harry came home they smiled at the sight of them wrapped around each other and sleeping soundly on the ground.

Their game had went from a merciless tease to a high intense tease. They would touch each other until the point of nearly climaxing and then leaving the other high and dry. On more than one occasion Roman's scream was heard throughout the house and Lee laughing as he ran from her.

Dalton had stopped by from time to time to give Roman and Celes a report of what was going on. Most times he brought over Lexi. But as always they only could last an hour at the house then they were pawing at each other and making excuses to leave. Celes had blamed Lee and Roman because of their high sexual vibes they were giving off. No adult could be around them without thinking of sex.

Since Roman and Noah's birthday were back to back they decided to celebrate them together. In the middle of the birthday the doorbell rang. Roman was sitting on the floor with the kids laughing when Scott walked into the living room.

"Scott!" she exclaimed as she jumped up and wrapped her arms around him. "Oh, I missed you!"

"Oh, I see, I get yelled at when I show up but Scott gets a hug." Lee complained.

"Hey! You disappeared and showed up saying 'hi.'" Roman told him. "And I didn't just yell at you, I sprayed you with silly string, then I kissed you."

"No, you yelled at me, sprayed me. Yelled at me again, sprayed me, threw the can, then you kissed me." he told her. He walked up behind her. He pressed really close to her. "I think about spraying you all the time." he whispered in her ear then walked on.

Roman turned red and hissed at him.

Scott' eyebrows shot up at their interaction with each other. "Am I missing something?" he asked as he sat on the couch.

"He keeps picking on me." Roman pouted.

"Oh, and like you don't do any picking yourself." Celes defended and smiled.

Scott laughed, "Oh, Celes. You are with child. You look so beautiful." he told her as he kissed her cheek. "Just beautiful."

Harry frowned as he scooted closer to Celes. Roman laughed. "Scott you know Harry, right?"

"Of course, Harry Potter."

"Harry this is Prescott Knigh…"

"No, just Scott." Prescott interrupted. "I gave up my last name. Family issues and all."

Roman gave him a sad look, "This is Scott."

"Hello." Harry greeted.

"Scott, what have you been up to?" ROman asked.

"Well, I have been writing music, recording, and planning to get married, and…"

"Married! When, where, who?"

Scott laughed, "Gregg Gray. Er, you may know him as Greggory Gray."

"Dalton's older brother?" Celes asked.

"Yes, we plan to marry in Las Vegas."

"Sin city." Roman smiled. "When?"

"Well, since I am close to Lee and now to you." he poked Roman's nose and she scrunched up her nose. "I was wondering if you would all come and be my family to witness this… My… my little sister can't make it. So you guys are the only ones I have left."

"Of course we would go as your family." Celes and Roman said in unison. They looked at each other and giggled.

"Great, we are leaving tonight." he told them.

"I'm going to write my dad and see if he can watch the babies." Roman said as she jumped up.

Lee smiled at Scott, "I'm happy you are finally getting married and you found the one you love."

"Awe, thank you, Lee." he said as he hugged him. "So, tell me everything." he told Lee and Celes. "Don't leave out any juicy details. What is going on between everyone?"

Lee frowned at him as he cleared his throat and sat down. "Nothing."

Celes snorted, "Those two can't keep their hands off each other but yet they seem to do so." she said frowning at Lee.

"Oh? How so?" He took off his jacket and fanned himself. "Is it me or is it hot in here?"

"See! It's Lee and Roman."

"What is Lee and Roman." Roman asked as she walked back into the living room.

"Your sexual energy is effecting every adult that comes in here."

"No its not!" Roman protested as she turned red. "We had this conversation, its not us."

Celes snorted. "Yeah, right."

Scott laughed, "Oh, my, so a lot of touching but no one doing the deed?"

"Shut up, Scott." Lee and Roman said at the same time.

He laughed, "I see. You know, you two are and will always be my favorite couple to watch. Ever since Roman's first year, I knew there was something special about her."

"Whatever," she said as she sat on the floor in front of Harry. Harry seemed to automatically reach for her hair and play with it. He was smiling as he listened to everyone banter back and forth. It was true. Lee and Roman's vibe was so strong Harry and Celes couldn't seem to get enough of each other.

"Now this is interesting." Scott said as he watched Harry and Roman.

"What is?" Roman asked. She had her head leaned against Harry.

"I have known that Ro is connected to Lee and Celes but when did you connect with Harry?"

Harry frowned and looked up at him, "W… what do you…"

"I see it as clear as day. You look at her as you were just looking at Celes…" he trailed off and laughed. "Lee had that same look towards Celes just a little while ago too."

Roman blushed as she tried to scoot away from Harry but he held onto her hair. "We are still trying to figure it out." she muttered.

Celes smiled, "I think its great."

"I love this story." Scott said as he watched everyone. "So all of you are connected," they all nodded and Scott's eyes shined with mischief. "Does this mean Lee and Harry are attracted to each other too?"

"What!" Lee asked.

Harry coughed and shot Scott a dirty look. "We are not like that." Lee and Harry said at the same time. They looked at each other and groaned at the same time.

Scott laughed, "You two act alike are you sure…"

"No! We look at each other as really close… friends… er, maybe brother." Lee said.

Harry frowned, "We have the same love for each lady and we have the same concerns about the family but no… Sorry."

"Well that is a pity. I was going to say, I was jealous. I wouldn't mind having a few live in partners like you all. Well, if you men ever decide to go that route, let me know. Gregg and I can teach you boys some nice tricks." he winked at them.

Roman and Celes fell out laughing at the faces Harry and Lee had. It was so priceless. Roman and Celes looked at each other and laughed even harder. Roman grabbed her side as she laid on the ground. "Oh, man. I think Scott can play his own game." Roman laughed.

"I think he just out point everyone." Celes laughed.

Lee groaned. "That is not funny!"

"Oh, but it is!" Roman laughed.

Harry shook his head, "I agree with Lee, not funny."

A hawk flew tapped on the window and the kids all screamed and ran towards it. Every time they saw the hawk they knew it was from Alan. Lark opened the window and took the note from the bird and ran it towards Celes.

Celes opened it as she wiped her eyes. "Alan said he will be happy to watch the kids and will be here within the hour."

"Great," Scott said as he stood up. "I will let Gregg know and we will see you all there." He kissed the girls and left.

Celes and Harry took the kids to the bath to get them ready for bed.

Roman sighed as she looked over at Lee from the ground. Then she started to giggle.

"Don't you dare start laughing again. That was not funny." Lee growled at her.

"Okay," she said as she tried to keep it in. Then she just started laughing. "Your face was priceless! It was a mixture of horror, disgust, and shock. It was it was Dis-hor-ock!" she laughed.

Lee growled as he slipped to the ground and crawled to her. Once he was on top of her his hands slipped up her dress and into her hot core. Roman sobered immediately as she moaned. "I am going to punish you for this."

At those spoken words she came. Lee looked down at her in shock. He hadn't even moved. His fingers were inside her but he hadn't even started to do anything. He had said he was going to punish her and it was as if it was a trigger word and there it was.

Roman was breathing heavy as she looked up at him. She couldn't believe that had happened. It had felt so good but at the same time she was a little embarrassed. Her body started to hum again, wanting more and wanting it again.

"I… I… think…" Roman pushed his hand away and quickly left the room. She took the stairs two at a time and went to her room. She shook with lust as she went to her bathroom and turned on the cold water. She didn't even bother taking her clothes off. She just stepped under the cold water clothes and all. She closed her eyes and moaned as she pressed her legs together and leaned her forehead against tiled wall. His words still rang in her ears. She felt more heat pool between her legs and drip down them. She bit her lower lip as she tried to keep her hands from pleasing herself. She had remembered fifth year when Celes had entered her and she came from that. But she had never came with mere words. What was bad was she liked it so much. His words felt like sex in her ears. It was just too much. His body was right there.

"Damn it!" she yelled. "I was right there. Why didn't he just…" she growled to herself. "I was right there for the taking."

"Roman?" Celes called through the door. "Alan is here."

"I'll be right out." she called. She turned off the water feeling still hot and bothered. She took off her wet dress and wrapped a towel around her body. She opened the door and quickly changed. She slipped on some jeans, a bra, a t-shirt, and sweater. After brushing her hair and putting it into a braid she ran down the stairs. When Lee and her eyes met she blushed and looked away. Everyone talked about what they were going to do and what was going to happen. Harry was going to apparate with Celes and Lee was to apparate with Roman. Once outside Celes and Harry were gone.

Lee wrapped his arms around Roman. She didn't move or say anything. She just kept her head down looking at her feet. It was awkward now. He wanted to talk about what had happened but she gave off that vibe that she didn't want to talk about it. All this time they had been touching each other, teasing each other, bringing each other to the edge and not once did they allow each other to go over. It was as if it was some unspoken rule. Tease relentlessly but don't go over. It was as if they were building each other up for something more.

"It's okay, you know." He whispered. "When we first started the game I did relieve myself a couple of times."

"Not me." she whispered.

"Can… can you not get yourself there?"

Roman turned even redder. "I… Sometimes."

Lee cleared his throat, "Would, uh, would you like me to, uh…"

"No. I'm fine now." she told him as she lied. She wanted him untamed, wild, and just crazy.

He nodded, "In that case, I tased you on my fingers. Your taste is the nectar that I have been craving since your fourth year."

Roman shivered, "I hate you." she whispered.

He laughed and they apperated. They arrived in an ally with the sun was out. Lee grabbed her hand and they walked out and mixed into the crowd of people. They walked around looking at all kinds of things. People who dressed up like Elvis Presley, Marilyn Monroe, Michael Jackson, and presidents. Roman had stopped quite a few times to look into window shops, or walked into galleries. Lee had to drag her out every time. It was two hours later that they arrived at a hotel. The clock on the wall in the lobby read 2 pm.

"What took you two so long?" Celes asked.

"Roman kept walking into shops, galleries, and watching people." Lee told her.

"Hey! They were interesting. You know what? She asked excitedly, "I want to go to a strip club."

"No!" Lee told her.

"What? Why? I need research for my burlesque lounge." She told him as she frowned up at him.

"Uh, not while we are here." He told her. While he was on tours with Scott, he had seen things like that and he had been to Vegas so he knew what to look out for.

She crossed her arms over her chest as she muttered under her breath. Celes smiled and shook her head.

"Come on, Ro. Lets get some dresses while Lee and Harry get us a room." Celes told her as they walked to the stores. They shopped for an hour and a half before Lee and Harry found them and ushered them up the penthouse suite they reserved. It held three rooms and three bathrooms. Celes and Harry was sharing a room while Lee and Roman took the other two room.

The Celes and Harry went to their rooms to get ready for the wedding. Lee went to his room and Roman went to her's. After she showered and dressed in the simple spaghetti strap lavender dress. It was cut just above her knees and dipped slightly between her breast. She looked through the bags she had in her room and realized the outfit she picked out for Lee was in her room. She gave a slight knock on his door and entered his room just as he was coming out the bathroom. He wore a white towel wrapped around his hips and water glistened off his skin. Roman paused as she took him in.

Lee had paused as he watched her.

She had seen him topless many times before, but just looking at him as he was now was hotter than the steam drifting from his bathroom. "I… uh…" she couldn't keep her eyes off him as she held out the shopping bag. "I…" suddenly she set the bag down and tuned to leave. She tried to push the door open but it wouldn't open. She leaned against the door as she tried to knock her weight into it.

"Pull." Lee told her.

"Huh?" she asked as she looked over to him. "Pull on what?... I mean pull what?"

He gave her a sly smile, "Pull the door." he told her.

"Oh… oh!" she turned again pulled the door. And quickly left the room. She went to her room and fanned herself. "I think I just may burn to death." she whispered as she stood over the air conditioner and allowed the cold air to cool her. How was it that Lee didn't have to do anything and she could lose her train of thought. Just him simply walking out in a towel made her go… Where did she go? She had seen him shirtless before, why was this any different? Because with one little slip he could have been nude and over her in seconds. She growled as she thought back on what happened a few hours ago. If he didn't touch her soon she was going to have to take things into her own hands.

"Ro, are you ready yet? Its time to go to the little chapel." Celes asked as she walked in. "Oh, there you are."

Roman smiled at her as she slipped on her heels. "I'm ready."

"Good, lets go."

THey had gone to a little white chapel and watched as Gregg and Scott said their 'I dos'. It was sweet and too the point. Afterwards they went to a club to celebrate.

"Celes," Roman called. "Just for you, I am going to drink for the both of us."

Celes laughed, "I am going to keep this all in memory so that we can revisit it."

Roman walked to the bar and ordered a couple of drinks.

"What is she doing?" Lee asked Celes.

"She said she was going to drink for two since, I can't drink."

"Does she have to lean over the bar like that?" He asked as he watched her. He looked around and noticed a couple of guys watching her. Then one guy walked up behind her and tapped her on the shoulder her. She turned then smiled at him as she shook her head saying something to him. "Bloody hell!" Lee growled as he walked over to them. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her neck. The whole time he glared at the guy that was talking to her.

"Sorry, I didn't know you were with someone." the guy said and walked away.

"I leave you alone for a couple of minutes and you are nearly flashing your goods for someone else's attention." he growled in her ear.

"I was doing no such thing!" she told him as she hit his hands.

"You have nearly every guy in her looking at you."

"Why, Lee, are you jealous?" she asked as she laughed.

"Damn it Ro!" he growled and nipped her neck.

"Humm, I think I should get a point for that."

"Here you go, sexy!" the bartender told her as he gave her two blue drinks. He winked at her as he walked away."

Lee growled again.

"Come on, lets go back so I can enjoy my two drinks." she said as they made their way back to the booth.

"What happened?" Harry asked as he was watching them.

"Roman was displaying her assets for every guy here." Lee told him.

"I was not!" Roman told him as she slipped into the booth next to Celes.

"Every guy in here is staring at you!" He told her.

"That she can not help, who wouldn't want to look at that fine piece of ass." Celes said.

Roman laughed and leaned over to her and kissed her. "Thank you. You know you are just as fine." She sipped on her blue drink and watched everyone around.

"What are you drinking?" Lee asked her. "An Adios, make that two adios'."

"What's in it?" Lee asked.

"Why don't you order yourself one and find out. Hey!" she protested as he took one and sipped in.

"Not bad. Now you have one adios." he teased her.

Roman frowned at him then smiled. She scooted closer to him. "Lets play another game." she whispered in his ear.

Lee frowned as he turned to her, "And what game do you want to play."

"Lets see who can out drink who. But you better bewarned, if I can drink sake I can drink," she paused as their old game of teasing kicked in. "anything."

He cleared his throat as he shifted in his seat.

"One more point for me." she told him.

He smiled, "In that case I get three points from when you came into my room and couldn't figure out how to open the door."

She glared at him, "Are we playing or what?"

"Fine, stay here." he walked over to the bar and said something to the bartender then returned. A moment later he was walking back with a few shots. "The waitress is going to keep them coming." he passed her two and he kept two. "Let the games begin." they clinked their drinks and downed the two shots. Three hours, four adios, and 10 shots a peices Lee and Roman were gone.

"You know what I don't understand." Roman told him.

"Please tell us what you don't understand. We are all dying to know." Lee told her.

She glared at him. "Why haven't you purposed to me?" She drank the rest of her adios. "I mean we love each other… Well you tell me you love me, but you never brought up marriage. Do you even what kids?" she asked him.

Lee frowned at her, "Of course I want kids. I am fond of Luke. I would protect him with my life. As for marriage, I don't want to rush you. You are finally recovering…"

Ro waved her hand to dismiss his excuse. "You don't want to marry me. I can see it in your face. You don't want to be tied down to me, Celes, Harry, and the kids. It's why you left me. Isn't it?"

Lee grabbed her by the back of the neck and kissed her hard. "I want to marry you."

"Are you asking or telling me?" she asked him.

"I am telling you I am going to marry you and you can't do anything about it. I want you stuck with me. Then when we fight you can't run away from me."

"I don't run away…"

"You run away, you push me, you do everything to keep me away. Come on!" He grabbed her hand and pulled her out the booth. She stumbled into his arms. He turned to Harry and Celes and pointed at them. "I am going to marry her and neither one of you are going to stop me."

"Wait!" Roman told him, "You didn't even ask me. What if I say no."

"I am not taking no for an answer, damn it!"

"Uh, Lee," Celes called. "Don't you need witnesses to sign the marriage licence?"

"That's right," he said. "Come on Cel, we need… Harry, you too. We need to go to the chapel." He said as he dragged Roman to the chapel.

"Wait!" Roman pulled back. "I want a ring, and no stupid ring that is cheap like an ace or dice. I am not marrying you until I see a ring."

"You are so difficult! I'll get you a ring later."

"No, now!" she screamed as she stomped her foot like a little kid.

"Now look here, woman!" he told her, "You will do as I say, when I say, and how I say it. We are going to get married now and I'll get you a ring later." He pulled her by the hand again.

Roman pulled back, "No!" Her eyes grew big as he stalked over to her picked her up and put her over his shoulder. "Lee Jordan! Put me down right this minute. You are going to show my ass to everyone!"

His hand slapped her ass a couple of times then stayed there to make sure it was covered. He walked out the club, down the strip until he found the nearest wedding chapel. He walked right up to the desk and glared down at the woman behind it. "I want to marry this woman now."

"No! I want my ring!" Roman yelled at him from behind.

"You will get your ring! Now be quiet, woman!" he told her as he slapped her ass again.

Roman hit his ass then got sidetracked. "Lee, you have a nice ass." she said as she started to to use both hands to grab it.

"Hey! None of that until after the wedding." he told her and slapped her ass.

She giggled and continued to play with his ass. She looked up and saw Celes smiling at her. "Hey, come here." she reached out for Celes' hand. When she got it, Roman looked her in the eye. "You are going to be my maid of honor, right?"

"Of course, Ro."

"Yay," she leaned over and kissed her. She moaned as they snogged a little.

"What are you… stop that!" Lee said as he smacked her ass. "It's my turn now. Celes can wait."

Roman giggled, "But Celes wants to touch me and I want to touch her too."

"No, its my turn to touch. Has Harry to touch until I'm done with you." to prove his point he slipped a hand under her dress.

She gasp, "No touching until after the wedding!" she told him as she hit his ass.

He laughed as he bit the back of her thigh. "You are never going to forget this night." he growled.

Shivered with arousal, "Lee."

"What?"

"I like when you growl at me like that. Do it again."

He laughed as he walked her through a double set of doors. He put her back on her feet and had to hold her ass the blood all rushed back. "You marry me and I'll growl at you all night."

Roman wrapped her arms around his neck. "In that case I do."

"Uh, its not that time yet." the preacher told them.

"Oh!" Roman stood up straighter as Lee held her hands and allowed the preacher proceed.

Celes sniffed as she watched them get married. Even though they were sloppy drunk they pulled it together to make it look nice.

When it was time for the rings to be exchange Roman frowned at him as she pulled her hands away, "I…"

Lee pulled out a small box. "I know what you want, woman." He told her. He snapped it open and pulled out her ring.

Roman frowned and then looked back up at him, "When did you get that?" she breathed.

"I have always had it. I bought it with my first check on tour with Scott." he told her. He slipped the ring onto her finger. "Celes, come here for a moment." he told her.

Celes covered her mouth and wiped at her eyes.

"I also bought this too. I didn't know why but now I do. In marrying Roman I am also marrying you. So will you also keep this ring as a token of my love too?" he asked her.

Celes looked down at him hovering the ring right in front of her hand and she nodded offering him her right hand so he could place it where Roman's was for her marriage to Harry. "Yes." she whispered.

Lee smiled and slipped it onto her finger. He kissed her cheek and smiled at Roman.

"I now pronounce you man and wives?" the preacher asked in confusion but then shrugged.

Roman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. Lee moaned as he held her close to his body. He broke their kiss and smiled at her. "You are now Roman Jordan, how does it feel?" he asked her.

She giggled and nipped at his lips. "I feel better. Like I'm finally complete. You completed us." she rained kisses all over his face.

He laughed as they walked out. "We must go celebrate!" he declared.

Roman moaned as she came awake. Her head throbbed in pain like a troll had been beating her over the head over and over and over and over again. She groaned as she snuggled closer to the warm body next to her. She heard a groan and her eyes snapped open she looked around and found she was tangled up next to Lee. Their close were messed up but fully intact. She groaned again and tried to pull out of his embrace.

Lee's eyes opened and the looked at each other. He looked down at them and frowned. "What happened last night."

Roman groaned, "Do you need to shout." she whispered as she held her head. Lee massaged her head and his.

"Sorry." he whispered.

"I need to pee." she told him.

He let her go and rolled onto his back and groaned at the pain in his head.

Roman literally crawled out the bed and to the bathroom. She didn't trust her legs would keep her up and the thought of standing was making her dizzy. She crawled up on the toilet and had to fight with her panties. Another clear sign that there was no sex between Lee and her.

She held her head as she relieved herself. Her head was killing her. What in the world had they done? After doing her business she turned on the sink and splashed her face. She drank some of the water and looked in the mirror. SHe splashed her face again and reached for a towle. As she dried her face she noticed something shiny on her left hand. SHe frowned and looked at her hand. SHe wore a silver or white gold ring with a purple stone in the middle, a string of diamonds waving over it with another string of diamonds waving under it. She looked at her other hand and saw the wedding band Harry had gave her. She placed her hands out in front of her as she looked at both hands.

Lee jumped out of bed when he heard Roman scream. He ran to the restroom and slammed open the door. "What?" he asked.

Roman turned to him and picked up his hands. She saw a plan simple wedding band on his left hand. She glared up at him and lifted his hand to his face and put hers next to his, "That is what!" she hissed at him.

"Shit, where did you get that ring?" he asked her.

"I woke up with it on. Lee… did we?"

"I don't know."

"Lee, did you have this ring?"

He swallowed hard, "I always carried it with me. Since the day I bought it."

"When did you buy it?"

"WHen I was on tour with Scott."

"Are we…"

"I don't know know." he said again. He looked at her, "If we are, would you be upset?"

"You think?" she hissed. "If we were married, I missed my own wedding! That is something a girl would like and will always remember." she hit his chest with each word. "When I thought about getting married, I thought about me in a dress!"

He gave smile as he looked down at her. "You were in a dress."

"A wedding dress, you asshat!" she hit him again. "I wanted Jude to be the flower girl, Luke the ring bearer, Celes my maid of honor, I wanted friends there, my father, your family, bridesmaids, and grooms men!" she still hit him with each thing she listed. "I wanted flowers too!"

Lee knew it wasn't a laughing matter but he still couldn't get himself to stop smiling. "I'm sorry." he told her.

"Why are you smiling!" she hissed at him and hit him again.

"Because you are now Roman Jordan and we are married." he wrapped his arms around her, "You are mine and I'm not letting you go." he kissed her and held her close. "You are my wife, now."

She didn't like the way her insides made her happy at that word when she wanted to be upset and stay upset. A girls wedding was supposed to be special. Just like when she gave her virginity away. SHe had messed that up when Dalton took it, so she had promised herself that when she got married it was going to be nice and it was going to be special.

Lee pulled back and wiped her eyes, "Ro, I'm sorry. Please don't cry." he told her.

"I don't like you, Lee. I wanted a wedding that was nice, special, and I wanted to remember it." she sniffed.

"I know, baby. I'm sorry. I'll make it up to you. I promise. I will make it all up to you."

Roman sniffed again and pushed him away.

"Where are you going?"

"I'm hungry." she told him "And I still have a massive headache."

Lee held her hand and stopped her. He wiped the last of her tears and kissed each eye. "I promise we will do this again and it will be right."

She nodded and they left the room hand in hand.

Celes looked up when Lee and Roman walked out of Lee's room and smiled.

"Good Morning Lovers." she said with a soft giggle.

"Hows our married couple this fine morning?" Harry asked with a smirk.

"Hung over, and we don't remember getting married." Roman snapped.

"Oh honey." Celes said as Roman sat down she took her hand.

"Do you remember it? Of course you do you couldn't drink. Was it at least pretty." Roman asked.

"It was… sloppy." Celes winced at the pained look that crossed her face. She cupped Roman's cheek. "Oh baby, Im sorry but Lee wouldn't have us stop you."

"Did you even try?" Roman asked her.

"I… well you tired to have sex with me while tossed over Lee's shoulder" Celes said with a half smile.

"Oh! Well...were you my maid of honor...did you get a ring too like I did with you and Harry?" she asked blushing a little. Celes held up her right hand smiling. "Well at least that was right!" she shot a glare at Lee and Celes made her a plate like normal but half way through Lee took the plate from her and she almost growled. He finished for her setting the food down and filling a glass of water for her.

Harry looked around for a minute and then gave a half smile. "Well as I told Celes, I'm going down to the casino floor with Dalton." he said getting up kissing Celes and then going over and kissing Roman so deeply that she moaned. "I didn't get to kiss the bride last night." he whispered against her ear and left. Celes smiled at Roman and tried not to laugh. She got up to let Lee and Roman eat breakfast in peace. She leaned down and kissed Roman softly. "We'll fix this so you get what you want baby." she whispered and before leaving she kissed Lee's cheek she went into her room to take a nap.

Roman frowned at Lee. "I still don't like you." she told him.

"I know but I see you love me." He smiled.

She hit his arm then curled her fingers into to his shirt. "Yeah. I still love you."

He leaned over and kissed her. He smiled and kissed her again, "I am now kissing my wife."

Roman smiled and pulled away. She ate her food and drank all the water she could get. She frowned as she looked at her empty plate.

"Are you still hungry?" he asked.

"No," she told him. "Lee,"

"Yes."

She hit his arm again. "We got married and I can't remember it and we didn't even have a honeymoon and you are sitting her as if you are the happiest man in the world."

Lee choked on his water and looked at her. "What?"

"We didn't have a honeymoon. We woke up fully clothed. I even had my panties on." she glared at him and hit his arm again. "And you are sitting here like…"

He leaned over and kissed her. "I don't mind trying for the honeymoon now." he told her against her lips.

Roman pushed him away and stood up. "No!" she told him. She pointed at him like she was going to say something but then changed her mind. "No sex for you." she told him and went to his room and slammed and locked the door.

Lee frowned at the closed door. "CELES!" he yelled as he went to the room. "Celes! She is insane!" he said as he walked into her room.

Celes looked up in shock of him just walking in without knocking. She pulled the sheet up over herself, when pregnant she preferred to sleep naked so she was in that state give she was going to nap.

"How pray tell, is Roman insane?" she asked.

"She is insane! We enjoy a nice breakfast then she goes off and hits me. I can understand she is upset with being married and not remembering but now she is upset that there was no honeymoon! I try to initiate that we could try and she pushes me away! She told me no! No! She told me 'no sex for you.' then she went into my room and slammed and locked the door. Will you please talk some sense into her!"

"No, I wont but I will give you some insider info...she just wants you to take her. Just take her Lee stop pussy footing around it put her out of her sexual misery. Make her scream so loud the whole hotel can hear her." she got up with the sheet wrapped around her she grabbed her cloths. "Be a God damn man, I know you can be because you managed to take me just fine, go do that to her. Make her never want to leave that bed. I'll go down to the casino and I wont be back for four hours." she said she dropped the sheet pulled on her clothes and walked out of her room in a slight huff she waved her wand the door to Lee's room unlocked and she left.

Roman muttered to herself as she went through the drawers to change into something. When she finally found one of Lee's new shirts she stocked to the bathroom and snapped on the water. It seemed nothing was going right when it came to her love. She had pined over Lee for years. Then in third year he goes and get a 'boyfriend', and she marks him as hers. Then she spend most of her fourth year sneaking around and snogging. If it wasn't for that damn hairpin they would probably have already been together… oh that stupid hair pin.

She growled to herself as she stripped and stepped into the shower. She gave a little moan as the hot water washed over her. She smoothed out her hair and leaned her head against the glass wall. For the rest of fourth year after Lee found out about the hairpin she had spent her time avoiding him as he did the same with her. Her body came alive with heat as she thought about Yule Ball. It was a good night and a bad night. That night he had gone down on her… then she ruined it by telling him of the charm. Then Celes soothed her… it was in the baths that they shared their first kiss. She smiled as she thought about that night. They both were unsure about each other's feelings and didn't want to scare each other away. The kiss they had shared was nice.

Then fifth year came around and it was like someone put the heat up on her sexuality. By then she and Celes were a couple. Oh, those sweet days that they would do anything to sneak away to fulfill their sexual needs. Then Lee was thrown in there with them. She moaned as she remembered the day he had pulled her back into the class and gave her four amazing orgasiums, back to back… she groaned. He was so out of control with his lust. He wanted her. He wanted her then and there but she had pushed him away. It was the right thing to do. She was in a relationship and she didn't want to hurt anyone. But then he had taken that out of control lust and used it on Celes. She was so hurt when that happened. She had asked Lee to wait for her and because of the strong connection they had with each other and the lack of training they Lee had felt everything. After that year it was the last time she had seen him. Celes and her and worked most of everything out. They understood what had happened and they worked on controlling it. Then she and Harry had gotten together. She had used Dalton to try and get over Lee… that was a mess. She gave a smile as she thought back on that day. Celes had felt her and her pain. She was so pissed off at Dalton. Roman had even asked Celes to hex him. But then Voldemort was alive back then and he had sent Death Eaters to attack the Burrow. Fred was so upset. She had a deep need to comfort him. When they had slept together that night it had started a relationship she would never forget and a son she will always love.

She gave a laugh as she remembered the way Celes and her had their warfare. Oh, how she wished she had that again. She just wanted to be connected with them again. She wanted that power back. She knew if she did have that power Lee and her would not be in this situation. She would already be in bed curled up with him.

With a sigh she quickly washed and stepped out the shower. She dried off as she thought back on her fifth year when Lee was not in control. Celes had told her he had felt every time they had sex and it would drive him crazy… Roman paused. "I got it!" she quickly dried off pulled on the shirt. She left the bathroom and was on her way out the room when Lee had blocked her way.

She gasped in a start, "You scared the…" she trailed off as he kissed her. She cupped cheek and kissed him back. "What was that for?" she asked.

"I have been doing some thinking." He told her as he walked into the room and closed the door behind him. He leaned against the door, crossed his arms over his chest, and crossed his legs by the ankles.

Roman took in the sight of him. That damn pose was going to drive her crazy. She cleared her throat. "What were you thinking about?" she asked him.

"I was thinking about your fantasies your seventh year." he told her as he took a few steps towards her. There was one that I had enjoyed very much." Lee told her somewhat darkly.

She shivered as she took a step back. "Oh, and which one was that?"

He turned her around so that her back was to his front. He kissed the side of her neck. "It was the one you had while napping in my bed." his fingers slowly pulled the shirt she was wearing up higher on her thigh. "It was the one where you were working and I came behind you and did this." his hand slid under the shirt up to her stomach and then further to her breast. He rolled her nipple between his fingers.

She moaned as she closed her eyes and bit her lower lip.

"When I touched your breast you did exactly what you are doing now then I whispered in your ear." he said as he kissed her neck. "Do you know what I said? Do you remember?"

She shook her head. "No," she told him.

"I said… I get two points for this."

He pulled away from her and Roman stood there aroused until his words cut through that cloud. She whirled around on him and glared at him. "You asshat!" she hissed.

He chuckled as he sat on the bed and pulled her onto his lap. He kissed her and held her close. "Since you are now my wife I will allow you to do what you want." he teased her using words he knew that were going to annoy her.

"Allow? Did you just say you would allow me to do what I want?" she shot to her feet and face him. She pushed him back on the bed. "You don't control me!"

"Oh, but I do." he laughed. "Now do your best." he took off his shoes and laid on the bed with his arms under his head as he watched her. "You can do anything."

Roman gave him an evil smile, "Okay." she left the room and grabbed her wand and returned.

"Ro," He warned.

She waved her wand and restrained him to the bed. He could watch but he couldn't move. She crawled onto the bed next to him. She lifted the shit so it exposed her lower half. She ran her fingers down her body. "I did this to Celes. It drove her wild." she told him. "Lets see how wild this will make you. She dipped her fingers into her core and moaned loudly. She closed her eyes and worked her own core. Her hips rocked back and forth and she heard Lee moaned loudly. She looked at him and his eyes were hot with lust. She smiled as she continued to work herself. She moaned loudly as she dropped her head back. Before she went over the edge she pulled her fingers out and looked at him. She brought her glossy fingers to her mouth and sucked on them.

Lee fight to get out of his restrained. "Ro, release me." he growled.

Her body shivered, "You said I could do anything. I'm not done." she placed her fingers back into her core and moaned again. Her other hand played with her breast through the shirt. She heard him growl as he watched her. He closed his eyes and took in her scent. His dark eyes locked onto her honey colored ones. She gasped and then climaxed. She shuddered and as she rode it out. Not once did she look away from him. She pulled out her fingers. "Do you want to taste me?"

"Release me," he growled.

She smiled as she tasted herself again. She picked up her wand and released him. "I believe, that earned me five…" she squealed as he shot from his spot and pinned her down to the bed.

His mouth captured hers. His tongue demanded entrance and would not be denied. When Roman opened to him his tongue thrust into her and demand she share what she tasted. Her tongue slipped into his and he sucked hard on it. She moaned as she fought to unbutton his shirt. Lee leaned back up grabbed the collar part of the shirt she was wearing and ripped it open.

Roman screamed in surprise then she watched him do the same to his shirt. He leaned down and bit at her neck. She gasped as she pushed off his shirt. His mouth found her nipple and suck relentlessly. His teeth gently but firmly bit down. She gasped as she pulled on his hair. He growled and she felt it vibrate through her body and settled between her legs. Without warning he impelled himself into her.

Roman screamed out as an orgasim took her over. As she came back down he found he was pumping hard into her. She moaned loudly as she met each of his thrust. Very soon she was hit with another orgasum. Breathing hard she moaned again.

Lee flipped her onto her stomach as he pushed off his pants. He lifted her hips and thrust inside her again. Roman screamed into the sheets as she pushed back onto him. When she climaxed again he lifted her so that she was sitting on his lap and continued to pump into her. He bit the side of her neck again as his one hand cupped a breast and the other rubbed her clit. She screamed as she tried to pull his hand away from it. The pressure she felt between her legs build fast and the next thing she knew she was squirting all over his hand and her body vibrated violently.

She didn't know how many times he had brought her to climax but every time she did he was flipping her around and putting her into different position and took her hard. As she had came down from yet another climax she found herself on her back with her knees hooked over his shoulders as he still going. he leaned down and kissed her. His tongue made love to her mouth with the same rhythm he was pumping. Once again a hand found her clit and rubbed hard. She whimpered then she gasped. Her hands fisted into the sheets as she felt the familiar build up again. She rolled onto her head as she released herself again this time climaxing with Lee.

They panted together as they tried to calm their breathing. Lee pulled her legs from his shoulders and collapsed on her. He continued to feel her wither under him. He gently kissed between her breast the up to her neck. He placed a kiss on her chin then kissed her gently on the lips. He rolled over with her in his arms. Roman kissed him over his heart then she placed her ear over it. It was still beating hard like hers. His fingers slowly caressed her arm as he closed his eyes.

"We should do this again." Roman told him.

Lee laughed, "I think I may need a week to recover."

She moaned as she closed her eyes and made little circles on his stomach. "Next time we can go slower. It don't have to be so fierce as this was."

He placed a kiss on top of her head and sighed. "When I pictured our first time together I seen it nice and slow."

"Sorry," she told him.

"You don't have to be sorry, this was nice too."

"I… I wanted this because I wanted you to claim me." she looked up at him. "I know you love me but I wanted your mark on me. I wanted you wild and with that need."

"Celes told me… well not all that but she told me you wanted this. It was why you teased me, isn't it?" He asked.

"Yes." she blushed. "But you started this. The day you made me grope you, you planted this in my head and my need to have you like this."

Lee chuckled and held her close. "I did that, that day because Dalton was there. I want you to know I was there and I wasn't going anywhere. I wanted you to only have eyes on me."

Roman smiled as she looked up at him, "That is why I wouldn't allow Celes to touch me. I only wanted you to be the first to touch me. The last person I had was Fred. So I told myself that if I were going to have another man, it would be you."

"I thought Dalton was the last you had? I mean you and he snuck to your room during Christmas and came down a little…"

She laughed as she sat up and kissed him. "That was staged. I want you to think that. We watched everyone from upstairs. When it was time to come down he tickled me until I was breathless then he pulled on his own hair so that it looked as if we just got done having sex."

"You little…" He rolled over onto her as she giggled. He smiled down at her. "You know I love your, right?"

She smiled up at him as she played with his lips and nose. "Do you really? Even after how I made that hair pin and experimented it on you?"

"I loved you before the damned hair pin. I knew it then but I was just hurt and confused." he told her. "I had never had eyes for anyone else except for you."

"What about Celes?" she asked.

"I love Celes too, but I love you more. I couldn't live without you."

Tears prickled her eyes, "I love you too."

Lee leaned down and kissed her softly. He smiled down at her, "You are my wife."

Roman laughed, "You are my husband."

He laid down next to her and brought her close to his body. He closed his eyes and ran his fingers through her hair.

"Lee… who took your virginity?" she asked.

Lee stiffened slightly but then relaxed. "Celes." he told her.

"Did it hurt?"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, when Dalton took my virginity it hurt. So I was wondering if it hurt you?" she played with one of his dreadlocks.

"The only thing that hurt was my heart because at the time we were all connected and I wanted you but I was so drawn to her. My heart hurt because I had hurt you." he told her.

Roman looked up at him, "I… I don't mind now. If you wanted to sleep with her. I wouldn't mind. I know now that we are connected and we do love each other. Just keep coming back to me."

Lee cupped her cheek and kissed her, "Always."

Roman yawned, snuggled closer into him, and drifted to sleep.

Celes stocked down to the casino and located Harry standing with Dalton they were playing a game at a table. Celes huffed as she walked over to them. Harry turned to Celes and gave her a worried look.

"You okay?" he asked.

"No, no Im not...those two they're going to kill me." Celes said tears filling her eyes and Harry grabbed her hand leading her from the casino and sat her down in a quiet lobby area.

"Celes what did they do?" Harry asked brushing tears as they fell from her eyes.

"Oh! What didn't they do is the real question. They got married last night but then they didn't have sex! And now Roman is pouting in Lee's room while he stands around all confused and dumb looking...then he barges into my room while I'm trying to nap and goes all Well what did I do now. So I told him he needed to step the hell up and left. And… Harry they need to have sex, if not for them then for me." she said sniffing and Harry laughed a little.

"For you? They need to have sex for you? Celes that just sounds mad." he said shaking with laughter.

"You don't think I know that, I know it sounds mad… but I'm so… God!" she said she reached out and grabbed Harry's face and kissed him pushing her tongue into his mouth and moaning into it. Harry moaned pulling away.

"Celes you need to calm down." he said softly rubbing her neck, she sighed and closed her eyes.

"I...fine." she sighed and leaned back and let Harry work magic on her neck. "Maybe we can give them a push, I can make luck serum and slip into Lee's food...that should give him a proper push."

"No Celes, he needs to come to it in his own time." Harry said softly.

"But Roman is burning up for him and she wont let me help her so shes…" Celes groaned

"Celes…" Harry said softly but she didn't hear him.

"Just sitting pining and getting all worked up and then not having any kind of release and do you know what that does to a person? Do you? I mean really do you?" she asked looking at him but Harry wasn't listening anymore his attention was on his arms and Celes looked down at them, the marks were dark and pronounced and Celes grabbed his arms looking down at them and as if it were like breathing she reached out and touched Roman's mind… then nothing her heart sank… she had thought it was back that time really back. She watched as the Marks faded away to where they barely there.

"Thats a good sign?" Harry asked.

"It...I hope so." Celes whispered and let Harry pull her to him and she cried into his chest letting out all her frustration. She was done with Lee and Roman, for now she was just going to focus on Harry. She reached up and kissed him softly and he kissed her back. She sighed against his lips.

"I love you, how did I deserve you?" she asked.

"I find myself asking that very same question all the time love." Harry said softly. "Ever since I stole that kiss from you third year."

"You did steal it didn't you?" she asked thinking back on it fondly now. At the time though she had been so offended with him for even thinking he could do that, she had smacked him dumped the rest of her ice cream in his lap and ran away.

"I was still sticky the next day." Harry said and Celes laughed.

"I'm sorry."she said blushing.

"It was worth it, Cel. I got you in the end." he said chuckling.

"That you did." Celes sighed curling into his side. She didn't realize she fell asleep until she woke up while Harry was carrying her. She was only up for a few minutes and Harry laid her down on their bed snuggled against her and the two slept. Harry's last thought was of where Roman and Lee were.

Celes awoke an hours later and looked over at Harry sleeping. She sighed and leaned forward and kissed him, he woke up and looked at her with his beautiful green eyes and kissed her back. She placed a hand on his cheek and smiled.

"I was pretty dumb earlier wasn't I?" she asked.

"No, you just want Roman and Lee to be happy, you love them." Harry said softly kissing her again.

"I do. I just wish…" she trailed off when she heard someone giggle in the next room. She got up and Harry followed her and they opened the door to find a very blissful looking Roman and Lee, clearly they had gotten it together. Celes felt a momentary jolt of joy and then all of a sudden she felt so sad she could barely hold back the tears.

"Celes?" Roman asked getting up and coming over to her. "You okay?"

"I...Im fine, dont worry about it...just relieved you two finally…" she cut off unable to finish and dodged back into her room shutting the door before Harry could follow her she locked the door and slid down it and the tears fell down her cheeks. What the hell was wrong with her? She wanted Lee and Roman to be together, its all Roman had wanted for years and now she had it. Celes should be happy about this, but she was so sad she felt her heart clench… what the hell?

Someone tapped on the door. "Cel-Bear? Are you sure you're okay?" Roman's voice came through the door.

Celes wiped her eyes. "Yes...I'm fine, I just thought I was going to throw up… I haven't eaten in a while. I'll be out in a minute." she said her voice was going to give her away.

"Okay." Roman said but she could tell by Roman's tone she didn't believe her. Celes got up and took a few deep breaths lecturing herself on how she is suppose to be happy for them. She wiped her eyes took another deep breath and opened the door plastering a smile on her face.

"All better, I should really eat something. Harry take me to dinner." she said avoiding looking at Lee and Roman.

"We could go with you." Lee suggested. "Its our last night in Vegas."

"No!" Celes said a little too desperately and then smiled again. "No, you two… need some time alone…" she said.

"I think we've had enough" Roman said and she blushed and Celes grabbed Harry's hand and drug him the the door of the suite.

"We need time alone." she said and before anyone could say anything else she opened the door and thrust Harry out into the hall and shut the door. She walked quickly to the elevator on their floor Harry half running to keep up.

"Cel, whats wrong?" he asked.

"Nothing. Why would anything be wrong?" she asked.

"You're acting crazy." he whispered grabbing her arm to stop her. He turned her to make her look at him. "What gives?"

"I'm fine, Harry. I'm just having a super craving." she said pushing the elevator button.

"Okay…" Harry said taking her hand. Celes bit her lip to stop the tears that threatened again and got into the elevator and when they turned Roman and Lee were coming towards them. Celes reached out and jammed her thumb on the close door button while Harry gave her a shocked look. The doors closed just before they reached it and Celes sighed a little. Harry looked at her again and then went over and pulled the emergency button on the elevator and grabbed her by the shoulders looking down into her eyes. "What the hell is going on? We are not going anywhere until you tell me." he demanded.

"Nothing, I'm just hungry, Harry. Really thats all it is." Celes said.

"And we needed to ditch your best friend for that?" he asked.

"I just thought they'd want to spend some more time together, God. Just… Im fine." Celes said pushing in the emergency button so the elevator started descending again. They at the buffet, Celes loaded her plate with food but only ate less than half of it. She pushed it away and looked over at Harry.

"Im done, Im going back to the room. Feel free to finish. Love you." she said leaned over and pecked him on the cheek and then fled before he could say anything to her. She made it back to the room to find that no one was there. She went into her room stripped down turned on the bath and allowed it to fill. When it was half full she stepped into it and sighed reclining in one of the chairs shaped like a reclining chair. She looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom and then the tears came. She started to sob, what was wrong with her why was she feeling this way? She wanted it to stop, she wanted to be happy for them. She pulled her knees up as far as they would go and sat in the warm bathtub crying. She didn't hear when people came back and she didn't hear anyone come into her room. She didn't look up when Roman came and stood in the doorway.

"What's wrong?" she asked softly.

"How many times do I have to say nothing before you get it. I'm fine. I'm just having a pregnant moment." Celes said glancing at her.

"Are you sure cause you've been acting funny since you realized…" Roman started.

"Im fine, please just leave me to have my crying moment alone." she cut Roma off.

"You know thats not how we work." Roman said stepping into the bathroom.

"Can we please work that way today? Please?" Celes begged and something made Roman stop. She nodded and left Celes alone.

The next morning they went back home, all the kids were so pleased to see their parents and Alan looked happy enough to see them. Celes felt a little better when they got home but not much. She decided to go out into the kitchen. She walked around pulling out things to make a peach pie with cream. She was rolling out the first crust when Lee came into the kitchen.

"Whats going on?" he asked and Celes bit her lip keeping her back to him.

"Nothing, I'm baking a pie." she said.

"Celes, you've been acting odd since yesterday and you're worrying Roman and Harry." Lee said.

"Well they can stop worrying, I'm fine." she snapped at him and placed the crust into the pie dish and then turned to get her peaches already mixed into a filling. That was her mistake she saw Lee and suddenly why she was so sad hit her like a ton of bricks. She gasped and grabbed the bowl.

"Whoh, you okay?" Lee asked.

"I'm. Fine." she said turning away from him, she was sad because she felt like she was losing Lee...what? What was wrong with her stupid brain. Tears stung her eyes as she poured the peaches into the crust. She rolled out the next one and laid in on top pinching the sides together. She could still feel Lee watching her. When she had the pie in the oven she turned to him wiping her hands on the apron.

"You going to talk to me now?" he asked. Her lip trembled so she bit it to make it stop she raised her chin.

"No, I'm not." she said softly.

"Celes is this about Roman and I? Are you afraid now that we are together she doesn't want you?" Lee asked and Celes felt tears fill her eyes as she shook her head.

"No, she's mine and I'm hers, that will never change." Celes said.

"Then what?" he asked louder.

"Nothing, I'm just...nothing." she said and Lee came around the island grabbing her hands.

"What?" he demanded.

"I'm going to lose you." she blurted and gasped pulling away from him and retreating away.

"What? Thats just...crazy." Lee said and Celes shook her head.

"Leave me alone Lee." she said softly. "Please." she begged him.

Lee watched her for another second and left the kitchen. Celes rested her hands on the counter and dropped her head. What the hell was wrong with her? Lee wasn't hers to feel this way about. She had Harry and she had Roman she didn't need Lee, what made her think she had the right to feel like this about losing Lee, she never had Lee. She paced the kitchen waiting for the pie to finish. When it did she pulled it out of the oven and placed it on the cooling rack. She left the oven on and decided to make cupcakes next. She pulled out the ingredients for that and began to mix them feeling her heart break with everything, and move she made. She had no right. Tough up. She snapped at herself. She didn't hear Roman come in, but when she noticed her she could tell she had been watching her for a while. She plastered a smile on her face.

"Hey you, want a piece of pie, it should be cool now." she said.

Roman took a small plate out the cupboard. She wanted to yell at Celes and demand that she tell her what is wrong but she figured it would be the wrong move. She really hated not having her powers. If she did then she would be able to calm her down and they could talk. "Cel…" she bit her lower lip and decided to go for her best card. "Cel, are you mad at me?" she whispered as she looked at the small plate in her hands.

Celes turned quickly halfway through cutting her a piece of pie. "No, why would you think that?" Celes asked, it was the truth she wasn't mad at her, she was angry with herself mostly and sad.

"Because you won't talk to me. Then yesterday you avoided me. I thought maybe I did something wrong." she kept her eyes down.

Celes carried the pie over and put it on Roman's plate then took it and set it down on the island, she took Roman's hands in hers. "You didnt do anything, I did...and I'm dealing with it...not too well." she said kissing Roman's cheek.

Roman kept her eyes downcast, "Will you tell me? Or do you want me to go away again?" She didn't know how much this really hurt not to be able to talk to Celes about what was bothering her, until she felt the tears in her eyes.

Celes felt tears prick her own eyes as she sighed. "I think I might lose Lee...Because you two finally worked everything out." she said softly not looking at Roman and feeling the tears fall down her cheeks. "Without the connection...what am I to him but the woman he had sex with once long ago."

Roman cupped Celes' cheek and brushed the stray tears. "You will always have him, Cel. I know this is all new but we all belong to each other. I even belong to Harry… I never looked at him in a sexual way. He was always yours but now… its odd but I find myself craving him. To tell you the truth it scares me to no end. But you will always have Lee."

"I just got so used to the idea of him, being there...being with him… and I know hes yours and I have no right to feel this way. I'm so angry at myself for it. And Harry… God dont be afraid of it...embrace it… maybe I think I'm losing him because I actually had him...very very very briefly but even then he wanted you. What does he need me for anymore...he has you." Celes shrugged looking into Roman's eyes imploringly.

Roman laughed, "Oh Cel-bear. Have you forgotten how difficult I am? Instead of telling him I wanted him to have sex with me in a wild way I went around teasing him ruthlessly. You and I have been together longer than he has with me. He is still new to this… almost as new as Harry is to this whole thing. Haven't you noticed when he is frustrated and angry with me he goes to you? You calm him down so that he can think of the whole picture. When he don't understand me he goes to you. When he is hurt with me he goes to you. You two have a language that I don't have with him. Me and him are still trying to get use to each other." Roman gave a smile. "When he is hot with sexual need he goes to you because He doesn't want to hurt me. Celes you are the hot need that can take things better than me. You are my horny pregnant lady that has opened me up to possibilities. When you told me you wanted to have me and Harry or me and Lee together I wasn't sure how I like that. I wasn't comfortable with that. But now… the idea is so hot I think we just might have to try."

Celes blushed deeply and smiled. "How do you do that? You just took every worry I have and made them go away. I was being so crazy… and as for Lee or Harry and you and me… I actually had quite the idea after you two decided to get it together...but then I got all stuck in my head." Celes said shaking her head and leaning forward to kiss her softly.

Roman kissed her back. Then she smiled, "I'm not just a fine piece of ass." she teased. "I have my ways of touching everyone. We are a family, when one is upset we are all upset. Havent you noticed?" she bit her lower lip and kissed her again. "Now put up the cupcake stuff and lets go have fun with our men." she told her.

Celes giggled and did as she said. She held her belly as Celes ran out into the living room with Roman. Celes broke away from Roman for a minute and went over and lowered herself into Harry's lap.

"I'm sorry about how I've been...I'll tell you all about it...later." she said kissing him and then looking at Lee. She blushed and he nodded she smiled at him.

Roman sat in Lee's lap. "Our Celes has some ideas she wants to try… for the bedroom."

"Or you know the living room." Celes said getting up and offering her hand to Roman. She pulled Roman close and kissed her deeply. She waited for Roman to moan and then pulled away and giggled walking over to the center of the living room and she slowly buttoned the front of her sundress with a half smile on her face. "I watched this girl, down in the casino strip club, and picked up some delightful tips." she said as she continued.

Roman frowned at Harry, "Where were you? Weren't you supposed to be watching her. Then she looked over to Lee, "its okay for her to watch people to do perverted things but it wasn't ok for me to go to a strip club? I think there is a double standard here."

Celes chuckled and let her dress drop to the floor, she stood in front of them in her tennis shoes panties, which were small and lacey and a see through lace bra. "See they did this thing on poles." she said softly and raised her wand the room filled with music. "But see I'm nearly seven months pregnant so I can be pole dancing...so I thought i'd just dance." she said and began to slowly watching each other them. "But what I was really hoping for is that Roman would come dance with me."

Roman blushed, "I'm not sure…" she looked at Celes. She smiled as she remembered Yule ball. "Like in Yule Ball?"

"Yes, exactly like that." Celes said smiling at her and then looked at both Harry and Lee, she held her hand out to Roman and pulled her closer pulling at the bottom of her dress.

When she was in her panties and bra she knelt down in front of Celes and removed her shoes. She kicked off her own shoes. She allowed the music to fill her as she held Celes close. They swayed to the music as her hands slid over Celes. She bit her lower lip as she moved behind her and allowed her hands to slide down her arms, bringing her bra straps down. She kissed Celes' neck and licked her neck.

Celes growled and turned around looking Roman in the eyes. "My turn to make you beg." she whispered loud enough so both Harry and Lee could hear. She watched Roman's eyes widen and Celes kissed her pressing close to her. She flattened her hand on Roman's belly and slipping it down into her panties and found her clit. She tweaked it and watched Roman squirm and heard both men groan.

She moaned as she closed her eyes. She bit her lower lip and allowed her head to fall back. "God, Celes. I'm going…" she moaned then whimpered. She wanted Celes to enter her. "... Please." she whispered.

Celes smiled at that word and plunged her finger inside Roman's core and pumped in and out savoring the small moans she got from her. "You want that Roman?" she asked softly and she looked over when she heard another collective moan from the men.

Roman moaned louder. She Looked over to Harry and saw the pure lust on his face. Then she looked at Lee and saw the raw need to touch. The thought of it made her come. It weakened her knees and she slipped to the ground. "I'm going to get you back for this, Cel." she growled at her.

"As am I." Harry said and before Celes could stop him he came over and lifted her up carrying her away.

"No wait I wasnt done I had this whole thing planned for Lee…" she was cut off by Harry kissing her harshly.

"Not today." he said and took her into their room. He didnt even lead up to it he just wripped what little clothing she still wore off and took off his own taking her. She gasped and laughed, she loved driving Harry insane, she had become quite a master at it. When they found their reliease Celes giggled and got out of bed grabbing a robe and skipping out of the room. When she walked into the living room she found Lee and Roman on the floor.

"Oh poo, I missed the fun part." she pouted.

Roman was still shaking from her climax. Lee had collapsed on her. They looked up as they heard heard Celes. "Horny pregnant woman!" Roman hissed as Lee chuckled.

"You like it." Celes said sitting down on the couch after grabbing her dress off the floor and she threw off her robe and pulled the dress back on. "So what now? I can still make the cupcakes…"

Roman laughed and reached for her dress. Lee stopped her and kissed her. "I'm not done." he told her. He looked up at Celes with a mischief. "It's your turn to watch." he told her.

Celes' eyes widened and heat pooled between her legs. "Oh...no…" she said softly acting like she didn't want to.

He smiled as he picked Roman up. She squealed as he set her in front of of Celes on her knees. he pulled off his shirt and licked up Roman's spin. She gasped as she arched her back. He thrust inside her and Roman moaned as she curled her fingers into Celes' dress. With each thrust Lee kept eye contact with Celes. He wanted her to see everything and to see the heat in her eyes. Roman moaned again as she leaned down and gently bit the inside of Celes' thigh.

Celes gasped when Roman did and Celes kept eye contact with Lee. She gave a smirk and spread her legs out watching his reaction as she basically invited Roman in.

Lee groaned as Roman took the invite. He watched Celes moaned. Roman worked Celes' core with her mouth. When she felt herself reached the edge she used her fingers to press against her pleasure button and rubbed hard and fast.

Celes lifted her hips into Roman's finger and kept eye contact with Lee. "Now...Oh God now." she said to him she began to shake as she came again. She rode the orgasm out to the end as Roman and Lee also came.

Lee collapsed on Roman's back as she collapsed on Celes' lap. "The both of you are going to kill me." Roman breathed.

"Now… you know… how i felt." Celes laughed stroking her hair. She looked down at Lee and gave him a tender smile.

Lee smiled as he leaned up and grabbed Roman's dress." He dressed her her as he put himself back into his pants. He pulled Roman onto his lap as he sat next to Celes. He leaned over and kissed her. "Are there any doubts in you crazy mind of yours that say you are loosing me?"

"Not anymore. I… I just thought…" Celes trailed off and looked down at her hands as Harry came back out clearly only half recovered from his own encounter he plucked Celes up sat down next to Lee and Roman and sat her back down on top of him.

Roman smiled at Harry and Celes. They were complete. All four of them. She had thought that when she married she would move into a house of her own and raise her children there. But now it just made her heart hurt. She wanted to stay close to Celes and Harry. Roman leaned forward and kissed Celes. "We aren't going anywhere. We are staying together. Where you go, we go."

"Good, so...Godrics Hollow?" she asked. "I want this baby born in Godrics Hollow. Harry has picked some names...since we don't know the sex he picked two." Celes said looking at him and he blushed.

Lee smiled, "I don't mind. I enjoy being around the family. What names have you picked?" He asked as he held Roman tightly against him.

"Okay good, well maybe we should spend the rest of the day," she looked at Lee. "Not having sex, and packing up our belongings and the childrens?" Celes asked.

Roman looked at Lee and Lee smiled at Celes then at Roman. "I kind of like the sex all day." he said.

Roman laughed, "We need to pack. We will have all the time in the world to 'break in' the new house." she told him.

Lee nodded, "Let get to work." he picked Roman and put her over his shoulder as he ran up the stairs with her. Roman squealed in laughter.

Celes watched them go, feeling better about this whole new dinamic and turned to Harry she looped her arms around his neck and look at him in the eyes leaning her forehead on his.

"I'm sorry for pushing you away." she whispered and Harry smiled.

"Why were you so upset?" he asked.

"I thought I was losing Lee." she whispered her lip trembleing.

"Why?" Harry asked his brow wrinkleing.

"I thought he wouldn't need me anymore." she said.

"Oh Celes." Harry said and kissed her softly three times. "I dont think thats ever going to happen."

"It was silly. I was also mad at myself because I didnt think I had the right." Celes said with a half smile.

"Not silly, normal. Now lets go...pack." Harry said and Celes gasped as she felt Harry was fully recovered now.

The rest of the the afternoon was spent packing up their personal things and getting it to Godrics Hollow then they all walked out with the kids looked at the house one last time before they apperated to the home in Godrics Hollow. Celes had never actually seen it just heard about it. She looked up at it and smiled. Harry led them up to the door and opened it Jude and Alaric took the lead taking Luke into the house to their rooms. In this house there was a part that was seperated in a circle which was a nursery play room with room coming off the sides. Each child would get their own room. Celes took Roman's hand and led her to a room that Harry told her would be Roman's and Lee's. She opened the door, the room was done up in purples, green, and whites.

"Like Lee." Celes whispered into her ear.

"I love it." Roman said letting go of her hand.

Celes left her to get settled and ran into Lee halfway down to the room she and Harry would stay in. He reached out and grabbed her hand as they passed and pulled her to him. She looked up at him and smiled.

"What?" she asked coyly.

"Why did you think you were losing me?" Lee asked.

"It was stupid, ask Roman if you really want to know." Celes blushed.

"Celes…" he said brushing a finger across the her cheek.

"Leave it Lee okay?" she said and reached up she kissed him breathing him in and feeling more secure in this new situation.

"Well I'm stuck to you like glue anyways." Lee said with a sly grin.

"Yes, I know Roman and I and our connection blah blah blah." Celes said and Lee shook with laughter.

"Yes, that and you were my first...and you never forget your first." Lee said kissing Celes and letting her go and leaving her there. She reached up and touched her lips and her eyes widened. She blushed. Crap. She thought and walked to her room with Harry. He wasn't there. She sat down on the bed and the events that unfolded fifth year between Lee and herself. That had been his first time, that was kind of really good for a first time. She had assumed… She fell back on the bed and thought about it.

Celes spent the next few weeks concentrating on growing her little one inside and taking care of the kids, she spent all her time with either them, working or with Harry, Roman, and Lee. She felt a little spread thin and decided to take a day for herself. She walked into the pool room and smiled at the infinity pool there. She dropped her robe and her body was naked. She got into the pool and waded to the center where she could still stand and went under cooling herself off. She came back up to find Lee looking down at her. She blushed a little and looked back at him.

"What?" she asked.

"You've been avoiding again." he said dropping his towel and getting into the pool.

"I have not, I've been growing a baby. I'm four months away." Celes said indignantly swimming away from him.

"Oh, growing a baby? A likely excuse." he said going over to the stairs and sitting. "What else is going on?"

"Ive been a little caught off guard by your comment when we first got here three weeks ago." she admitted.

"What comment? I said lots of things at the beginning." he said.

"The always remembering your first comment… I took your virginity?" she asked.

"Well more like I thrust it upon you but yes." he said with a small smile.

"I didn't know…" Celes whispered.

"Did you think I was whoring around?" Lee asked an eyebrow raised.

"Well with the way you were pulling me into dark corridors and kissing and touching me yes...I sort of did." Celes said blinking.

"Well, Ill put it to you this way. Roman was the only girl I ever thought about...and you." he said.

"Only me because of the result of the connection." Celes said eyes narrowing. Lee got up and waded across the pool to stand in front of her. He touched her cheek.

"It may have been that in the beginning, but Celes… you have to know I have come to love you, care for you…" he said softly stroking her cheek.

"I love you too Lee." she said softly looking up at him. "Ive been thinking."

"Oh no, Id better run now." Lee said laughter in his eyes Celes hit him on the arm.

"Ive been thinking that Harry and Roman need to have sex...to even the playing field I mean you and I had sex I think its only fair." Celes said shrugging.

"Celes, you have to let that happen on its own, and you'll recall that you and I haven't had sex since that night." he said and Celes moved against him.

"We could change that." she said huskily and Lee laughed pushing her back a bit.

"In time my little minx, in time." he said and Celes pouted.

"But Chocolate Bear…" she whined and he laughed kissing her nose.

"Maybe you should find Roman, or Harry...or find Roman and take her to Harry and do nasty things to her while he is forced to watch." Lee said and Celes shook her head.

"you are so bad." Celes sighed and kissed him. "Dont you want Roman now that you said all that?"

"Oh…" he said trailing off. "I've uh, gotta go." Celes laughed and watched him go. She got out about ten minutes later and went back to her room. She went into the large bathroom and turned on the shower the seemed to be dug out of the center of the room. She got under the spray of water and the room quickly filled with steam. She was humming as she washed her body, she felt someone come up behind her and smiled turning around expecting Harry instead she was meant with the honey colored eyes of Roman.

"R-Ro what are you doing in here?" she asked.

"Lee told me you were the reason why he came and ravished me, that means Im going to get you back double." Roman said walking up to her.

"I hardly sent him…" Celes trailed off and gasped when Roman's fingers came in contact with her core. They plunged in and Celes felt her whole body tense for a minute. "Oh." she whispered.

"So, for the other day and today." she said and began to drive Celes to the edge but she stopped just as Celes was about to come and Celes leaned her back against the glass breathing hard looking at Roman. Roman then turned her around and she pressed her breast into the glass arching her back and spreading her legs Roman's mouth went to work on her core now. Celes let out a scream of delight as Roman worked her up to the edge again and this time Celes moaned. "No, please keep going. Im almost…"

"I know." Roman said and trailed her hands up Celes' body making her shiver. Celes felt Roman's hands reach her breasts and tweaked her nipples. Celes let out a moan of ecstasy and Roman turned her back around. With a chuckle she again brought Celes to the edge but didn't take her over. She whimpered as Roman turned off the shower and tossed her her robe. Celes pressed it around herself. Where was Harry? Why wasn't he here to save her. She followed Roman out into her bedroom.

"Where is my husband?" she pouted as if she expected him to show up.

"He went to get some things for the house while you were in the pool… " Roman said laying down on the big bed and giving a seductive look. She rubbed the spot next to her. "Come over here."

"I…" Celes said blushing and dropped her robe. She walked over to the bed and crawled up next to her she leaned into Roman and kissed her trying to take control of the situation.

"No, no, no." Roman said and pushed her back down. She began to kiss Celes down the neck and then down the middle of her breasts and then down over her belly. She laughed when the baby did a little dance where her lips touched Celes. Celes closed her eyes as Roman's mouth again found her core again. This time as she swirled her tongue down there Celes jumped and rolled her hips against Roman's mouth and moaned so loudly she swore the she could be heard a mile away. She began to let out little screams of pleasure as Roman stroked her with her tongue and then she stopped and looked up as Celes.

"Beg me Celes." she said softly.

"Oh my God Roman! Please, I need… I need…" she said panting and Roman finished her off and Celes gave a loud scream as she came all over Roman's mouth. She shook as Roman came back up her body and kissed her all the way up causing little tremors of pleasure wherever she kissed or touched her. She came up and kissed Celes on the lips making her taste herself and Celes moaned.

"I've missed you." she said softly.

"And I you." Roman said softly laying down next to Celes, she yawned and smiled at the look on Celes' face. "Just need a nap."

"Really, I haven't even do anything to you yet!" Celes said reaching out to touch her. Roman arched her back, Celes began to play with her clit. Roman began to pant and roll her hips.

"You need to…" she whispered gripping Celes' shoulders. Celes used her other hand and entered Roman with three fingers, she thrust into her causing her eyes to go wide. "Oh my." Roman sighed as Celes quickened the pace and Roman thrust against her. It didn't take too much before Roman was coming all over Celes' hands. Celes chuckled and pulled her fingers out of Roman and sucked them off tasting her.

"Mmm you are so yummy Roman, like honey." she said softly. Roman sighed and closed her eyes.

"Im glad you like...I think Im going to take a nap now." Roman said and Celes shook her head leaning forward she kissed Roman softly.

"Okay my darling, I will tell Lee." she whispered pulling the red throw at the end of the bed up around Roman. She snuggled deeper into the bed.

"I like this, your bed smells of you and Harry." she sighed already nodding off.

"I know… Sleep now." Celes said kissing her forehead and getting out of the bed and going to finish her shower. Once she had she went back out into her room quietly dressed and left her room. She turned off the lights before she left. She walked down the hallway braiding her hair as she went. She finished it only half way down deciding to tie it off and allow the rest of her hair to fall unbraded. She left it in front of her and walked out into the the living room. No one was there, she smiled and went into the kitchen. It was huge and she loved it. She went around the room taking things out to make dinner and Harry returned shortly thereafter. He came up behind her setting the bags on the island he ran his hands running up and down the sides of her body. She shivered and turned around in his arms leaning against the counter throwing her arm around his neck she pulled him close and kissed him. He kissed her back and then pulled away looking down into her eyes.

"You seem relaxed, feeling less overwhelmed?" he asked.

"Yes, much." Celes said she caressed her belly. "So are you going to tell me your name ideas?"

Harry laughed. "Ive been thinking of my parents. If its a boy I thought James… and if its a girl I thought Lillian." he said resting his forehead on hers.

"I like both those names...any ideas for middle ones?" she asked.

"A few, but Ill decide that later." Harry said grinning.

"Oh, you." Celes said hitting his arm lightly and he chuckled and kissed her. She squealed as he pulled her closer and deepened the kiss.

"So where is everyone?" he asked.

"Roman is asleep in our bed and I dont know where Lee is why?" she asked.

"Roman's in our bed?" Harry asked his eyebrows going up.

"Yes, Lee and I wore her out." Celes said giggling.

"Really now?" Harry asked.

"Separately you dirty boy." Celes said reaching up to kiss him again.

"And the children?" he asked running a trail of hot kisses down her neck.

"Oh...I understand why you want to know all this… Papa is going to bring them round in a few hours." she said dropping her hand back.

"Oh well then." Harry said and pushed the food out of the way lifted Celes to the counter and kissed her deeply.

"Oh we shouldn't do this in here, Lee will have a fit if he finds out." Celes said, she didn't pull away of course.

"He'll just be upset he didn't think of it first." Harry said rushing to push her skirt up.

"Oh Harry, Im sure he's thought of it." Celes chuckled and Harry pulled back.

"Really?" he asked his eyes heated.

"Yes, although the hot and heavy sex isn't for you or Roman...you two wear out so quickly." Celes said touching his nose.

"I do not wear out to easy." Harry said indignantly and as if to prove his point he tried to show her he didnt. She laughed when they were done , she could go several more rounds while Harry appeared as though he could barely stand. She stroked his hair and fixed her dress. She then jumped down off the counter and fixed his pants.

"Why dont you go join Ro for a nap, I'm sure she could use a snuggle buddy." Celes said and looked around the kitchen. "I have to clean up and then get dinner going." she said poking into the bags. From what was in them she could tell what Lee was going to make. She looked back at Harry. "Go, sleep babe I'll come get you two when its time to eat." she said and kissed him softly. He gave one last look like he was going to fight her on it and the conceided leaving the kitchen. Celes turned and started cleaning the mess, she was about halfway through it when she felt a pain jab her side. She gasped and lowered herself to the ground checking for blood. There was none, so just a pain to let her know she may have done a little much. She sighed and sat on the floor for a while.

"Celes?" she heard Lee's voice.

"I'm here." she said and he came around the island.

"Are you alright?" he asked sounding alarmed.

"I'm fine, just a bit over worked." she said smiling. She stood back up with his help. "I will sit you can cook." she said going over to one of the chairs against the island. Lee chuckled.

"Where are Harry and Roman, I've been in the pool doing laps." he said going around and getting the things he needed.

Celes blushed and picked up a dried peach and popped in her mouth. "Napping in my bed."

"Oh?" Lee asked.

"They were both very tired." Celes said wiggling her eyebrows and Lee just chuckled and went back to making dinner.

She watched him cook and laid her head down on the island. "You must be tired too."

"I'm okay, just…" Celes said spreading her hand out and watching it. Her cheek lay against the cool granite of the counter. She closed her eyes and didn't realize she had drifted off.

Celes awoke to find herself on the couch in the living room Lee sitting in the chair next to it. She looked around at him.

"How long did I sleep?' she asked sitting up.

"Only about a half hour. Guess you wore yourself after all." Lee said with a small smile.

"Oh shut up and bite your tongue, Lee Jordan." Celes snapped and sat back.

"Yes mam," he said and then leaned forward. "I need your help."

"With what?" she asked.

"I want to give Roman a real wedding, family, friends...the whole thing." Lee said looking down at his wedding band.

"Oh thats a good idea, she'd love you for that." Celes said eyes softening.

"I need you to do recon." he said and Celes smiled nodding. "Fantastic. This will be the best wedding since…"

"Mine?" Celes asked.

"I wasn't at your wedding, you got married before Fleur and Bills so I missed it." Lee said frowning.

"I'll share the memory with you sometime...and the pre honeymoon." she said suggestively and he just grinned.

"Id like that." he said. "I bet you looked beautiful."

"Roman did." Celes said softly remembering how flattering the baby blue dress looked on her.

Then the bell rang and Celes gave Lee a questioning look he shook his head and they got up and answered the door. A girl with red hair and green eyes stood in front of them, she smiled. A small blonde haired boy poked his head out from behind her, he couldn't have been more than five.

"Hello, can we help you?" Lee asked.

"Is this the Potter residence?" she asked, her english was good but she had a french accent.

"Yes, I'm Celes Potter...do I know you?" she asked.

"Um yes, we met once maybe twice at 'Ogwarts." she said and Celes blinked for a few minutes. "I was Cedric's girlfriend when he…" Lee's hand came up and grabbed Celes' shoulder as she swayed a little on her feet.

"Why dont you come in." Lee said grabbing Celes' hand and leading her back into the living room and sitting her down. "you'll have excuse her, shes pregnant and a little light headed."

"Are you her 'Usband?' she asked. Lee smirked but shook his head.

"No, Harry is upstairs napping, I'm Lee Jordan her… friend." the girl nodded looking at them like they were crazy.

"I'm Jayne Delarouse, this is my son Nicholas." she said and Celes looked at the boy, he heart stopped. He looked exactly like Cedric. She felt the room do a flip flop. Lee was by her in a second.

"Who...who is his father?" Celes whispered.

"You see that is why I am here, I need help and this is the only family I have left." she said sitting down.

"Family? Ms. Delarouse are you implying that this boy is Cedric's child?' Lee asked.

"Yes Mr. Jordan, that is exactly what I am saying. I was married to a good man, I married him shortly after I became aware I was pregnant with Nicholas. My husband he thought the child his and did not question it until he found the letters that your brother used to write me. I had told him before he died I was pregnant with his child." Jayne said.

"Maybe...Alaric." Celes said looking at the little boy. As if he had heard them Alaric came into the room and took the boys hand and led him out giving his mother one last look the boy went with.

"What do you need from us?" Lee asked.

"I want you to take Nicholas, my husband will leave me if I do not give him up." Jayne said and Celes' mouth dropped open.

"Why would you give up your son?" she asked shocked that anyone could ever do that.

"The man I am married to, he has a lot of money…" she said trailing off and Celes didn't need to hear anymore.

"We will take him." she snapped. Jayne looked relieved and Celes wanted to punch her. "But you can never come back for him. You dont deserve to be a mother."

"Please you don't understand…" Jayne started.

"Oh I think we understand all too well, Ms. Delarouse." Lee said standing and gesturing towards the door.

"Please if you just let me explain… I love him...I'm protecting him… my husband he is rich and powerful and when he found out Nicholas was not his child he… he said I had to get rid of him or… or there would be an accident." she said and Celes looked up at her dizzy.

"He will be safe here, please leave." Celes said not sure she wanted to believe this girl.

"I...thank you." she waved her wand and a small pile of trunks appeared. "Those are his things." she said and left without being shown out. Lee turned to Celes.

"Roman is going to kill something when she hears this." he said softly.

"You think? I… have a nephew from my brother… I have to write to my Papa." Celes said looking dreamily up at Lee.

"Celes you're incredibly pale." Lee said worry furrowing his brow.

"I'm just in shock...it'll pass." Celes said softly laying down. "Go make sure that little boy… Nick? Make sure he's settled okay."

Lee came over and kneeled down next to her taking her hand. "That woman will not be allowed to come back here." he said kissing her forehead.

"Good." Celes sighed and watched him go. She drifted off to sleep again the trauma of what just happened making her tired.

Roman moaned as she stretched. She was nice and warm. She sighed as she snuggled closed to the warm body holding her close. She turned and found Harry holding her close as he slept. He was broad in the shoulders and he has strong arms. Lee was a little taller and more animalistic in his love. She really enjoyed it. Harry seemed more gentle when he handled her or Celes. Lee was gentle but not Harry gentle. She smiled as she traced a finger over his eyebrow. His green eyes opened and focused on her.

He gave her a smile as she closed his eyes and sighed. He held her closer and sighed. Then he opened his eyes and looked at her. "Hi," he smiled.

She smiled at him and wrapped her arms around him. "Hi, back."

"You looked wore out. If Lee and Celes are wearing you out you can tell them no." he told her.

She smiled and snuggled closer to him. "I'm okay. I actually enjoy that they are wearing me out. I like to be dominated by Lee and in return I like to terrorize Celes. But Celes usually gets me back. So in all, I just like they dominate me. I guess it works out because I have a strong personality in genral."

Harry laughed. He leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss. "I like your strong personality just as much as I like Celes' gentle personality. I think you also need a gentle lover too." To make his point he allowed his hand to caress her back. His hand trailed down to her leg and brought it up to his hip. She felt he had his clothes on as she was still nude. He kissed her sweetly as his hand continued to caress her leg.

Roman gave a sigh as she closed her eyes. The feel of his soft touches seemed to slowly make her burn. It was like he was slowly cooking her. She was being cooked and he was taking his time. She moaned and then pulled away. "I'm sorry." she told him. She gave a little moan as she leaned in and took slow long pull of his lips. It was like taking a sip of her favorite wine. She closed her eyes and savored it. "Not, now." she told him.

He smiled and kissed her forhead. "I can and will wait."

She giggled and kissed him again. "I smell food." she pulled the blanket back and reached for Celes' robe. "I will be returning this later."

"I will let her know."

Roman pulled it on and then made her way to her and Lee's room. They had adjusted well. Lee had made love to her every chance he got. There would be a mixture of hard and heavy and then sweet and long. She loved it. When she had thought about her two last lovers she had, excluding Celes, they could not compare to him. There was a couple of times she had woke with some hickeys on her neck, her breasts, and between her thighs. She had blushed about those but it just made her burn hotter for him.

She sighed as she stepped into the shower and let the hot water wash over her. She looked at her wedding ring and couldn't help but smile. She was now Roman Jordan. She loved the fact that she was now attached to him. She had loved being the one attaching Celes and Lee to her but now that they had attached themselves to her in their own way. Especially now that she didn't have her powers she felt more secure. She got out of the shower and dried off. She pulled on one of Lee's shirt. He went down to her knees. She smiled as she pulled it up and tied a knot with the extra material and pulled on some shorts. She dried her hair roughly and ran her fingers through it. She ran down to the dining room. She smiled at everyone.

"Smells good." she said as she went around the table and kissed each kid on top of their head. She loved how they were a family. Celes' kids weren't just Celes' kids they were hers too. Just like how Luke was Celes'. She sat next to Lee and his eyes lit up as he looked at her. He leaned over and kissed her.

"I love my clothes on you." he nipped her neck and she giggled.

"Did you sleep well?" Celes asked with a twinkle in her eye.

"Yes, I did." Roman leaned over to Celes and kissed her cheek.

Lee set a plate of food in front of her.

"So, I have decided to I want my burlesque lounge to be a mixture of muggles and wizards. I think it will work well." she told them. "Lee will you help manage it with me?"

"Of course." he told her as he smiled.

"Great. I need to start looking for a building. i have exactly what I want it to look." She said excitedly.

"Well, instead of looking for a building why don't you have one built. Therefore you won't be disappointed that you can't find a building." Harry told her.

"I think that is a good idea." Celes nodded.

Roman chewed as she thought about it, "I didn't think about it."

"It would be better." Lee told her.

"I built a small model of it if you want to see." she gave a little squeal.

They all smiled at her. The kids giggled with each other as they ate. Roman looked over to them and loved how they were so close. She frowned as she noticed there was something off but strangely it felt right. She looked at each kid and knew they were accounted for… then she paused as her eyes looked at a little Cedric Diggory. It was like he was reborn and was sitting at the table.

"Luke, Tiger, did you kidnap a kid off the street?" she asked.

Luke's mischievous eyes lit up as he giggled. He nodded as he reached over and held the boy's hand. "He's ours." he told her.

"Celes, where did, Little Bear come from?" she asked.

Celes looked over at Lee then back at the boy. "He is Nicolas. Nick is actually Ced's kid."

Roman's eyesbrows shot up as she looked over to Celes. "Are… are you ok?"

"I… Actually, yes I am. I feel like he left a part of him for me to have." she said as she looked over to him.

Roman looked over to him, "Where… is his mother? Are we taking her in too?"

"Uh…" Lee cleared his throat. "She actually just dropped him off."

"What do you mean dropped him off. He isn't baggage you just drop off. He is a breathing living person." Roman said feeling her anger to rise. "Are you saying she has abandoned him?"

Celes stabbed at her food with fork, angrily. "Yes. She had the nerve to say she was protecting all because she has a husband with 'money' and 'power'. He told her that if she didn't get rid of him an 'accident' might…" Celes trailed off and gasped as she felt the connection with Roman connect. Lee and Harry also felt it.

"Who… was it?" she growled.

"Ro," Lee said as he placed a hand over hers. Roman looked down at his hand and saw his markings glow brightly. She gasped then the connection was gone. She looked at Celes and then at Harry.

"Why… why don't it stay?" she asked as she looked back down to Lee's arm. She trailed and finger over Lee's arm. "I miss it. I really do."

"At least we know its not completely gone." Harry told her. "When It keeps doing that I think it keeps giving us hope that it will return."

"I hope so. I really, really hope so." She said. She looked over to Nick. "Little Bear," she called. Lark got Nick's attention and then Nick looked over to Roman. "How old are you?" she asked him.

He raised his little hand. "Five." he told her with a french accent.

Roman frowned and thought back to Hogwarts, fourth year. "Would you like to stay with us forever?" she asked him. "We will take really good care of you."

"Oui." he told her as he nodded.

"It was that red head, wasn't it?" Roman said. Not pitcullarly to anyone. "Ced was with that red head." She looked over to Celes. "It was her, wasn't it? I think we may need to go visit Bill and Fleur."

"As much as I agree with you." Celes told her. "I don't think it would be a wise idea. he is safe, he is with us, he will be loved. Lets leave it at that."

Roman made a face. "Fine… But if I see her on the street… pain… lots of pain… and that will be without the unforgivable curse."

Lee, Harry, and Celes all chuckled. Lee leaned over and kissed her. "And that is why we love you."

"That's right, and don't any of you forget it, either!" She said as she ate some more.

After that night everyone made the slight adjustment but it was easy. They found out Nick's birthday by the birth certificate that was with his trunks. He adjusted very well with the kids. It was like he hadn't had any kids around him and when he finally was able to be around them he was thrilled. Of course there was a couple of times the kids had to gang up on him to make him relise he was part of a family and they did everything together. They would not allow him to do anything alone until he understood it. Five kids and four adults. The traps the kids set made it that much more trouble.

Roman shook her head as she walked into her room soaked from head to toe and had bubbles covering her. It was the end of March and tomorrow they were going to the Burrow for George's birthday.

Lee covered his mouth as he looked at her, "Uh… what happened?" he asked trying not to laugh.

"The kids decided to turn the indoor pool into a huge bubble bath." she hissed. "But not just that. They decided to make a bubble monster. How they are gaining magic this early, I do not know. But when Every time I cut down the bubble monster it multiply. It was like fighting a hydra."

Lee laughed, "A hydra bubble monster, that is priceless. How did you get rid of it?"

"This isn't funny?" she huffed as she placed her hands on her hips. "And I had to drain the pool and use heat to vaperate the hydra. Now if you excuse me, I have to shower." Roman told him as she peeled off her jeans right in front of him. He stopped laughing and watched her. She smiled as she walked to the shower.

"Cheater!" he called after her.

"Its called teasing." she called back. She peeled of her shirt and stepped under the hot water. She sighed as she leaned against the wall. She frowned as she noticed her energy seemed to be slipping. Usually she could play with the kids all day and run them down. But lately she just seemed tired. She figured it was a mixture of Lee and Celes playing with her then she would run around with the kid.

She took a deep breath as everything started to spin around her. "L...Lee." she called as she fought the sudden tiredness take over her. The last thing she saw was Lee's worried face before she blacked out.

Lee had caught her just in time. "Ro," he called as he shook her but she was out. he carried her out the shower and placed her onto their bed. He covered her and then went to Celes and Harry's room. "Celes, there is something wrong with Roman. She just passed out while she was in the shower. If she hadn't called me I think she could have hit her head or something." he said in a panic.

Celes and Harry quickly went to the room. Celes checked Roman's vitles and found them to be okay. She was just sleeping. "She is just sleeping." She told him. She had noticed Roman was sleeping a lot lately. "Harry, go get my wand. I want to check something."

Harry nodded and left the room.

"What are you going to check? Do you think she is sick?" Lee asked.

"I'm not sure just yet," he told her. Harry returned with her wand and gave it to her. She waved it around her midsection and the magic circled around Roman and turned pink. Celes smiled and sighed. She looked over to Lee.

"What?" he asked. "What did that do?"

"It showed why Roman is more tired than usual. You are going to be a daddy." she told him.

Lee frowned then looked at Roman's sleeping face. As it sank in he smiled. "I'm going to be a daddy?"

"Yes, Ro is pregnant." she smiled as she wiped a tear from her eyes. "We are going to have a Lee and Roman baby."

Lee laughed as he walked over to the bed. He cupped Celes' face and kissed her. "I'm going to be a daddy." He looked down at Roman and kissed her lips as she slept. "Can I tell her?"

"I don't see why not," She told him as she climbed off the bed.

Harry smiled as he held Celes. "I'm happy for you guys. You two really deserved it."

Celes smiled up at him and kissed him, "Two pregnant women in the house. This is going to be fun."

"I'm going to be a daddy." Lee said.

Celes bounced on her toes. "I'm excited." She hugged Lee then wrapped her arms around Harry.

Roman sighed as she woke up. She stretched then turned to her side. She reached out for Lee and felt his hand touch hers. Her eyes fluttered open and found him smiling down at her. She smiled and closed her eyes. "Why aren't you in the bed with me?" she asked.

"I am in the bed with you." he told her.

She opened her eyes and looked at him. "No, you are on top of the covers. I want you under them with me." she told him.

He slipped under the covers and Roman climbed on him and placed her head over his heart. She enjoyed sleeping on top of him and listening to his heart. It was a calming beat that comforted her. They had tried sleeping in each other's arms or even spooned but every morning they found her sleeping on top of him with her head pressed to his heart. So when it came to sleeping Lee would just pull her on top of him and held her.

"Ro, how do you feel about having another baby?" Lee asked as he stroked her hair.

She smiled, "I would like that very much. I actually miss the growth of a child within me and the kicking. It is one of the reasons why like holding Celes. I can feel the baby kicking. I just wished I had my powers so I could tell the gender of the baby." She leaned up and looked down at Lee. "When I was pregnant with Luke we would talk all the time. It was just me and him. I really miss that now. I know I watch him and he crawls into my lap but I miss having his thoughts run through me head. Lord knows if I had my powers I could catch those little brats before they did anything."

Lee laughed as he rubbed her back. He rolled over onto her and kissed her. "I think I may have to be more careful with you." he told her as he kissed her again.

"Careful with me how?" she asked as she traced a finger over his eyebrows then down his nose and traced his lips.

"You passed out in the shower today." he told her. "If you hadn't called me I think you would have hit your head or something." He told her. He held her hand and kissed her fingertips. "You scared me." he told her.

"I'm sorry," she told him. She bit her bottom lip as he kissed the inside of her wrist.

"I called Celes and Harry. Celes checked you out and said you were just sleeping."

His teeth scraped the inside of her wrist and she shuddered. "I think I was just tired from fighting the hydra, then again I also think you and Celes have been wearing me out too." she smiled. "I actually really enjoy it." she told him suggestively as she opened her legs and let him lay between them. She rolled her hips and watched the lust enter his eyes.

Lee closed his eyes as he pressed to her core so that she could feel what she had done to him. He bit a little harder on the inside of her wrist. He looked down at her and kissed her gently. "What if I told you that when Celes checked you that she found out that you are in fact pregnant."

Roman gasped as she looked up at him with wide eyes. "... am… I? How do you know?" she asked as she cupped his face.

She smiled down at her, "She casted a spell and it turned pink around you."

"I saw her do that once… Am I really? Am I… Am I really carrying your child?" She asked as tears prickled her eyes. She smiled as she pulled him down by the back of his head and kissed him.

Lee moan as he slid his hand between them and slid his fingers into her. She moaned and rolled her hip. He kissed down her neck to her breast. He gave each one his attention. Then he kissed her further down to her belly button. He dipped his tongue into her belly button, making love to it. Roman moaned as she lifted herself to meet the slow thrust of his tongue. It was so different and erotic that she actually came.

Lee chuckled as he kissed her further down then kissed her core. She moaned loudly as she rolled her hips. Right before she went over the edge he pulled away. She whispered as she pulled on his hair. He kissed up her body and then slowly entered her. She bit her lower lip as she looked up at him. Lee rolled his hips and she moaned as she bought her leg up to his hip. He pulled out slightly and thrust hard within her. He wanted to stay berried deep with in her. She rolled on to her head and moaned. With each thrust she dug her nails deeper into his shoulders.

Lee looked over to the mirror that was on top of their dresser and had to pause. The beauty of Roman just radiated at him. The way her leg was curled up on his him and the way that her toe pointed was just beauty. It wasn't just sex, love, or lust. It was beauty. He leaned up and brought her foot to his mouth. He wanted to kiss every inch of her skin. He didn't want one area untouched by him. He swirled his tongue over her big toe then sucked on it.

Roman moaned and squealed. She smiled up at him and wiggled her toes. he chuckled and bit the bottom of her foot. He kissed her heel then her ankle. He kept her leg on his shoulder as he pumped faster into her. She moaned and quickly climaxed. Lee followed her as he bit the inside of her calf. He kissed up her leg before setting it to the side. He leaned down and kissed her soundly on the mouth.

"I love you." He told her.

She moaned and smiled up at him. "I love you too."

"I can't get enough of you." he told her as he started rocking his hips again.

Her eyes grew wide, "You just…" she trailed off as she moan.

He laughed, "If it were up to me, I would have you all day and night and it would never be enough." he told her. "I could feast on you. You would be my food and drink."

She laughed as he kissed her. He quickly took her over the edge along with himself. Roman laughed as they finished. She looked down at him, "I told you chocolate makes people do strange things."

Lee laughed, "Celes told me you were her milk chocolate. I think you are mine too." he told her and kissed her. "We have to get out of bed." he growled. "Or I may just take you again."

Roman squealed as she hopped off the bed. "You are nearly as bad as her. Never satisfied," she told him as she pulled on her robe.

Lee got up and wrapped his arms around her and cupped her breast. His thumbs ran over her nipples and he bit her neck. "But I really do mean it."

She squealed, "I take it back." she told him. "You are as bad as her." She went to the bathroom. "Stay here while I bath."

"No showers." he told her. "You scared me when you passed out. I don't want you to hurt yourself. So take a bath."

Lee's eyes teared up at his love. "Okay." she told him. She took a bath and soaked for a while. She allowed the hot water to ease her sore muscles. When she washed she quickly dried and dressed. She smiled when she found Lee still laying in bed with his hands folded behind his head. "You can shower now."

He looked over to her and smiled. he nodded and got out of bed. Roman kissed him and then left the room. She walked over to Celes and Harry's room and found it empty. She went down to the living room with the kids. They looked up and smiled up at her.

"How are you feeling?" Celes asked.

Roman smiled, "I'm going to have a baby!" she squealed.

Celes' eyes were filled with tears. "I know, a Roman and Lee baby...finally."

She smiled as she sat next to her and hugged her. "I know. Oh, God, I love it!"

Harry smiled as he took her hand, "We are so happy."

"I feel like celebrating but I don't know what to do. So I was wondering if you guys could help me think of something?" Roman asked.

"From the sounds we heard coming from upstairs it appears as though you already were." Harry pointed out and Celes gave a small smile.

Roman laughed, "Well, I want everyone to join the celebration…"

"Well if you insist." Celes teased.

"Not in that way, you and Lee are bad! Never satisfied. You know what I feel like doing? I want to dance. We should go out to dinner or maybe a dinner and a show. I feel like dressing up like we did for Yule Ball."

"Time to dig that necklace out of my jewelry box, the one that cloaks and protects my pregnancy." Celes said bouncing a little in her seat.

Roman smiled, "I'll help you look for it!" she said as she helped her up.

"Okay." Celes took Roman's hand and gave her a heated look and batted her eyes.

Roman laughed and gave her a bashful look. "Be gentle with me." she teased. "I am after all with child."

"And what am I? With watermelon?" Celes asked. "Come with me now woman."

Roman laughed. "No, you are a pregnant horny lady." She sat on Celes' bed and crossed her legs at her knees.

Celes groaned and bit her lip. "You drive me so mad woman, what have you done to me. I used to be a nice girl." Celes said biting her lip again and crawling up Roman's body slowly.

She gasped, "I you suggesting that I have corrupted you? I would never do such a thing." She giggled as laid down.

Celes leaned forward and kissed Roman deeply pushing her tongue into her mouth. "You are so the reason I'm this way." she said and trailed a hand up Roman's thigh. Then a thought sprang into her head and she pulled away. "We cant do this yet, somethings missing."

Roman groaned as she threw a little fit. She bit her lower lip then looked up at Celes and wrapped her legs around her. She kissed her neck. "Do me." she whispered. "Do me now."

Celes groaned and nearly gave in. "Uhh, No...wait...this little minx needs to go get some Dark Chocolate its time I paid him back for what he did to me the other day." Celes said springing off the bed and leaving, hearing a frustrated scream from Roman. She laughed and skipped into Lee and Roman's room. She found Lee there and gave him a small smile and offered her hand. He took it and she led him back to her room where she made him sit at the end of the bed and then used her wand to tie him up.

"Now...now I can do you." Celes said and crawled up Roman's body kissing her all the way from her toes to her hairline.

Roman moaned and giggled. "I tied him up when we first had sex. He becomes very animalistic when he isn't able to participate." She whispered.

"Don't you worry about that." Celes said and nipped her lips. She turned Roman so that her head was facing the foot of the bed and so Celes could watch Lee. "This is for the sex in front of me with Roman and telling her I was the reason you jumped her the other day." Celes said looking into his eyes with a smirk. She used her wand to make Roman's clothes disappear. Then she trailed little kisses over Roman's breasts swirling her tongue around each nipple. Then she worked her way down to Roman's naval where she swirled her tongue in it as well. She placed a gentle kiss on Roman's pelvic bone right where the baby would be and then continued down to her core.

Roman moaned then gave a gasp as she felt Celes kiss her core. She moaned and rolled her hips as she looked at Lee. His dark eyes were filled with lust as she kept those piercing eyes on Celes. It was so hot.

Celes lifted up and started to play with Roman's clit as she looked at Lee. "You know what this 'Little minx' hates… that you are such a tease with her. Both of you… having sex in front of me like that… making me want you so bad I cant breath." her eyes darkened as she lowered herself back down and thrust her fingers into Roman.

Roman moaned louder as she lifted her hips to meet each of those thrusts. Lee growled as he fought against the ropes. Roman shivered as she felt his eyes travel up her body and looked her in the eyes. Then he looked back at Celes, "Let me go, Celes."

Celes laughed softly. "No Lee." she said and flicked her tounge over Roman's clit.

She gave high pitch squeal as she bucked wildly. She fisted her hands into the bedding. "Cel… Oh God… Cel…"

Celes pulled back as Roman groaned. "Not yet, not yet. Do you want her to come Lee?" she asked him. "Do you want me to make her come?"

Lee smiled as he looked at Roman, "No, she isn't ready yet."

Roman groaned. "I'm… going… to… get you for this." she hissed as she tried to control her breathing. "Both of you."

Celes grinned and magiced her own clothes off she removed her finger from Roman and sucked them off. Then she brought her body up alongside Roman pressing her leg in between Roman's while Roman's went between hers. Celes took Roman's mouth all the while watching Lee. She thrust herself against Roman's leg while Roman began to do the same.

Roman moaned as she rocked her hips fast and hard. She so wanted to reach climax. She had a desperate need to reach it. Her body was hot and so needing. She looked up at Lee and her body burned more. The heat between her legs grew hotter and her juices leaked down her legs. How was it possible for her to be so turned on like she was.

Celes moaned when she felt Roman's juices all over her leg and her own leaked out. She looked back at Lee and panting she said; "Now? Is now good?" She needed him to say yes now because she needed to come with Roman so desperately. It was no longer a game she felt so wild she needed it now. She needed all of it.

"Neither one of you will come until I tell you." He growled. If He couldn't join then they could not release themselves so easily. He wanted them be tortured a little longer.

Celes slowed her pumping and grabbed Roman's hips to do the same. "You're the boss Chocolate Bear, what do you want then?" she asked boldly.

"I want both of you wild out of your minds with the need." He told her. "Then I'll let you come."

Roman groaned as she bit her lower lip. Her breathing was hard and her lady part throbed. She rolled to her other side and pressed her legs tightly closed. "You two are evil."

"You dont even know the half of it." Celes whispered into her ear pressing against Roman's back and forcing her legs to part so she could plunge a finger into her. "I want you to come, but it seems that my plan has backfired. I want to come too…" she whispered working her finger in Roman and then pulling it back out and rolling Roman back over so that she was on her back. She looked at Lee with such heat she felt like she might set him on fire if she looked too long, he was fully at attention, she moaned and crawled up Roman's body and kissed her deeply. She reached down and pulled one of Roman's knees up by her hip and used her other hand to enter Roman and pumped in and out looking at Lee. "Now?" she asked burning.

Lee moaned, "Now! Of for the love of God, now!" he said as he came himself.

The sight of Lee coming sent Celes going over and Celes sent Roman over as well both girls screaming with every shake and jerk of their orgasms. Celes fell back and laid there trying to breath...she was still aroused, she was still throbbing.

Roman shook as she rolled back to her sighed. She was still throbbing. If it was possible she felt even more turned on. She felt unsatisfied with just that. She wanted more. She moaned. There was something about being controlled like that that thrilled her and turned her on to a higher level. She bit her lower lip and trailed her own hand down her body to her own core.

"Don't you dare touch yourself!" Lee barked.

She whimpered as she looked up at him.

Celes sat up shaking with desire from head to foot, she felt hot and cold at the same time. She smiled at Lee gratefully as he stopped Roman from touching herself. She got her wand and untied him and nearly yelped when she saw him fly out of the chair at them.

"Oh My God." she said her shaking becoming so much worse.

Lee kissed Roman hard as she pulled Celes by the ankle. He settled his head between her legs and took her with his mouth as hard as he could. "This is both of your punishment." He growled, "I will not allow you to have me but I'm going to use my mouth and hands on you." As he went back down on Celes he used his hand to work Roman.

Roman nearly screamed as she wrapped her legs around his arm and bucked against his fingers.

Celes' eyes flew open and she let out a scream between her teeth bucking into Lee's mouth. Oh God, she had never had him this way before and she was so aroused she pushed into him as she made her way to orgasm. "Oh God, never ever tying you up again." she moaned grabbing one of Roman's breasts.

Roman shook with an orgasum and felt herself being worked to another. Her nails dug into his arm as her breath was becoming shorter and shorter. She climaxed again and tried to pull away. She didn't want his fingers any more she wanted him. "No… No more…" she breathed.

Once Celes received her orgasm he switched to Roman. He used his mouth on her and his hand on Celes. "I'm not done yet, Ro." he growled.

"I can't, you have to...Lee you have to stop...you have to stop...Lee please you have to stop." her hand was looking for her wand. "Lee if you don't...oh god" she shook another orgasm. "Lee dear god please! I want you please stop….please." Celes begged tears pricking her eyes. "Im...OH GOD." she came again.

Roman literally screamed as her climaxed took her over. Lee pulled away as he licked his lips. He smiled down at them. "I will always dominate." he told them.

Celes shot up off the bed and went over to the other side of the room sinking down against the wall shaking. She had wanted Lee badly and she hated that she couldn't control herself around him. How had this happened? "I...I need a minute...games over okay...you win. I need a minute." she panted burning her hands in her hair Celes dropped her head still shaking.

Lee's eyes softened towards her, "I will send Harry up." He told her as he scooped Roman up and walked out the room with her.

Roman's plans for celebration was squashed because of that little game. Lee had spent the night satisfying Roman and himself. From the sounds coming from the wall they could tell Celes was also doing the same. It was late afternoon when Roman was awaken. She felt the bed dip and she opened one eye and found Celes laying next to her. She groaned. "I'm so tired, Cel." she told her. "So sore. Let me sleep some more and I promise to play with you." she groaned again.

"I dont want to have sex Roman…" Celes whispered, she was still shaking a little and she had enjoyed the sex with Harry but also cried the whole time.

Roman opened her eyes as she looked at her. "Are you okay?" she asked sitting up a little.

"I don't know…" Celes said softly. "I shouldnt have done that...I got carried away… I…" she trailed off sniffing.

Roman pulled her down and held her. "It's okay," she told her and ran her fingers through her hair. "It really is okay."

"Oh Roman… what did I do?" Celes asked crying. "I...I just...I think I need to stay away from Lee for a while I can barely control myself around him...I...its different with him and I dont….want to hurt you again so...maybe...I need to get away or something." she cried.

"Oh, Celes." she said as she pulled her closer. "Its okay." she lifted her head so that Celes was looking at her. She wiped the tears from her eyes. "We are married." she told her. "Its okay. I even told him it's okay for him to have you. If he hasn't made that move give him some time." she gave a smile. "It seems like when it comes to Lee, he does things in his own time or until someone finally tells him bluntly." she gently kissed her eyes. "If you need time to calm down then I understand and I know Lee will understand."

Celes curled into Roman's side and cried some more thinking about it. She sighed and looked up at Roman again. "I'm sorry about going out…" she whispered.

"Going out? What do you mean?" she asked a little confused.

"To celebrate the baby, I got all over zealous and we didn't get to...I'm sorry Ro… I don't know what happened." Celes whispered tears filling her eyes again.

Roman chuckled as she laid back down and held Celes. "It's okay. I actually enjoy the zealousness that you and Lee have. I makes me feel so loved. Its like you can't express your love enough so you both seem to be rough in your lovemaking. I really enjoy it."

Celes smiled. "I love making love to you...I love coming up with new ways… but um no more public shows okay? I dont think I can handle it." Celes sighed sniffing and wiping her cheeks and eyes she snuggled into Roman deeper. "Can I stay here tonight. Tell Lee to go sleep with Harry."

Roman giggled at the thought of both guys sleeping together. Then she fell out laughing. "Can you see them sleeping in the bed." She said as she wiped her eyes. "Them waking up in each other's arms and then jumping away from each other." She laughed again.

Celes laughed along with her. "Harry saying This never happened." she said deepening her voice for Harry's line. She kept laughing until Lee walked out of the bathroom she sobered instantly and pushed herself up hugging her legs as close her body as she could. "Hi." she whispered.

Lee gave her a sad smile, "Hi." he told her. He walked over to the other side of the bed and kissed Roman gently. "Time to get up. George's birthday part is in two hours."

Roman nodded as she pulled the the covers over Celes and pulled her down and wrapped herself around her. "I will get ready in a bit." she told him.

He nodded and gave a worried look to Celes. Roman shook her head. He gave a nod and walked towards the door.

"Hey, Lee." Roman called. "Celes is sleeping with me tonight. You have to sleep with Harry."

Lee gave a priceless expression of horror.

Roman giggled then started laughing. "You men will be okay."

He shook his head, "For the two of you, I will give up my bed." he said. Then walked out.

Celes was so touched by his final words that her eyes filled with tears again. She growled and looked at Roman. "You going to be okay today at the party?"

Roman frowned, "Why wouldn't I be okay?"

"Ro, its not just Georgie's day its…" Celes said softly.

Roman looked sadly away, "I know." she laid back down. "I will always miss him but I… I will be okay. Right now we just have to be there for George. I'm thinking of it as George's Day instead of George's birthday. It's George's Day."

"The day of St. George. Molly's going to flog you when she sees you're married. Didn't invite her…" Celes said shaking her head in mock disappointment.

Roman glared at her, "You are so not funny." she lifted her left and tried to pull off the ring. "I can fix it so that she won't find out."

Celes grabbed her hand. "You will not hide the best news since Harry and I said I do. No no no." Celes said taking her hand. "Molly will be fine, she loves you and she adores Lee...don't worry. I was just teasing."

She huffed as she relaxed. "I still think its unfair. I love Lee. I really do. But I still wanted a real wedding. My whole love life has been one big mess. Its like I'm some bull in a china shop." she groaned. "It really puts that saying, 'if first you don't succeed, try and try again.' I want to get something done right the first time for once." she sighed.

Celes smiled and stroked Roman's head. "Don't you worry about a thing, Roman i will make it better." Celes whispered her wheels turning.

She sighed, "I need to get ready." She sat up and goaned at the deliciously soreness she had. "A hot bath is what I'm thinking." She smiled and kissed Celes. "Pick me something out to wear?"

"Sure baby girl." Celes she reached up and kissed Roman again. She slipped off the bed and winced trying to hide it from Roman, she was just as sore and spent.

Roman giggled, "We have great men." she told her. "Really great men." she slipped to her bathroom and ran a hot bath. She soaked for an hour and then washed. After drying she went back to her room. She smiled at Celes, "This kind of reminds me of when we had our apartment." She giggled. "Now we live in the same house."

Celes smiled at her and nodded. She hadn't heard the first part at all. While Roman had bathed she had tried to figure out what was going on with her in reference to Lee… she couldn't put her finger on it. She got up and picked up the cloths off the bed and handed them to her. She kissed Roman. "I need to go get dressed and do something with this mat of hair, maybe I'll try a waterfall braid today." she said grabbing a piece of Luscious Licorice from Roman's personal stash.

Roman smiled and gave a worried look as she walked away. She was worried about her but she didn't want to push the subject. Lee and her had talked about it before she fell asleep with exhaustion. He had wanted her but when she had shot of the bed he knew she wasn't ready. He was worried that he may have gone too far with her too. They had noticed his passion of them both was strong. Even though Celes was strong and adventurous in her sexuality she was also delicate too. They agreed why it was one of the reasons she had Harry. Oddly enough it was also why she herself seemed to be attracted to him.

She quickly dressed and left her room. She smiled when she saw a very tired looking Harry sitting at the dinning room table. She kissed his cheek. "Wear you out, did she?"

"I could say the same to you." he kissed her back.

Roman laughed as she entered the kitchen and found Luke and Jude in the refrigerator trying to reach for the chocolate pudding. "Hey! What did I say about the sweets? There is a price to pay if you are going to sneak sweets."

They giggled as they ran from the refrigerator with the bowl.

Roman scooped up the bowl and raised it out of their reach. "Ha! Now I have a big bowl of budding and you two don't."

"No sweets for any of you!" Lee told them as he took the bowl from her and raised it above his head out of her reach.

"See, what you two gone and did? Now none of us get any."

Jude and Luke groaned as they walked out the kitchen with their heads down.

"I hope you are happy. You just dashed the dreams of two sweet kids." Roman told Lee.

"They will survive. Now go on, we need to get going. Molly is expecting us there any moment."

She pouted like the kids and walked out the kitchen. She gathered the kids. In moments they were at the Wasleys. There was a lot of greetings and hugging. The kids took off out to the garden to play. Roman and Celes sat at the kitchen helping Molly out.

As Molly fussed over Celes and her pregnancy, Celes spilt the beans about Roman and Lee.

"Lee and Roman are going to have a baby." She told them.

Molly squealed in delight, "Another baby! Oh, this is happy news."

Roman blushed as she hugged Molly and Author. George smiled at her and kissed her cheek.

"I could think of no one better for you than Lee. I'm happy for you." he told her.

"Oh, George. Thank you." She hugged him as she looked up at him. "George, today is your day."

He gave a sad smile. "Thank you."

She cupped his face, "It's not your birthday. It's George's day." she smiled up at him. "St. George's Day."

George laughed as he hugged her. "Thank you Ro. You always seemed to know what to say to make someone feel better."

"I know. It's a gift. I'm just that good. From now on people should know me as Roman, Magic of Words."

He laughed again. "Tell me, Ro, What have you been planning. You are always plainning something."

"Well," she said as they sat down. "I was planning to open a new business." she looked around to make sure Molly wasn't listening. "I want to open a burlesque lounge."

"Really? A Burlesque lounge?" George asked.

"Yep. I think it will be awesome. Lee is going to help me manage it. I have set up a few meetings with some architects to have a building built for me." Roman told him.

"That sound interesting. You know, if you ever need help you can always ask me. I would be glad to help you. You helped with the shop so its only fair."

"I get a check every month, I think that payback enough."

"No," he shook his head. "Fred would have wanted to help you with everything and anything you wanted to do."

"Thank you George." She told him. Roman watched as Molly bustled around in the kitchen preparing George's birthday meal. She barked at Ron as she turned to chops some vegetables.

"Get the chicken out of the oven for me, Fred!" she ordered mistakenly at George. George grew stiff and Molly paused. Tears welled up in her eyes. "Oh, George, I'm so sorry."

George pulled her into a bone-crushing hug as tears gather in his eyes. "Honestly, woman, you yourself our mother?" he whispered.

Tears gathered in Roman's eyes as she covered her mouth. It had been an ongoing joke Fred would tease Molly with. George and Fred would tease her by 'switching' names until she was flustered. Then Fred would say exactly that.

Roman looked over at Celes who was also crying. She went to her and hugged her. "God, I… I didn't know this… would hurt so much."

Right then Luke, Jude, Noah all ran into the house screaming. Lark and Nick came running in laughing as they chased them an angry looking gnome. "Oh, you kids!" Molly scolded. "Get that thing out of here!" she told them.

Lark and Nick laughed as they continued to chase them. George laughed as he flourished his wand and took the gnome out of their hands and sent it back to the garden. They groaned as the frowned up at George.

"Sorry boys, you have to do better than that." he told them.

"Oh please don't encourage them." Celes told him. "Its bad enough that they all of them get together and place traps for all of us."

Roman laughed, "Yesterday they created a bubble hydra. Everytime I tried to get rid of it it only grew bigger and grew more heads. I had to drain the pool and heat up the room so that it would evaporate." The kids giggled. "Little brats. I imagine Celes will be sending many howlers to Hogwarts."

"Why Celes?"

"Because she can discipline them." Celes told them.

"I really can't. I already made a bribe payment with them. If they are going to sneak sweets they need to pay me first."

George laughed and Molly shook her head.

Celes laughed along with the rest of her family. They all went out to the backyard where Molly had a long row of table set up. Celes chose a seat in between Roman and Harry and sat happily watching her family interact. She didn't say a whole lot. A few times when she looked down the table Lee caught her eye and gave her a small smile. Celes smiled back and blushed turning away each time shaking a little as she did. By the end of dinner Celes was full and getting very tired. She looked around the table no one except Roman seemed to be getting tired as well. It wasn't like Celes to be worn out, even when pregnant. She growled and sat back up waiting for Molly to bring out the large orange and purple cake out, she bounced her knee. She only ate half the piece of cake she took after they sang "Happy Birthday" to George which Roman and Celes had turned into "Happy George day" she pushed the cake away and leaned her head on Harry's shoulder.

"You look ready to go home." he whispered.

"I am, and from the look of her so is Roman." Celes said looking at her leaning on Lee's shoulder. Molly stood and gave the table a smile, then she turned to the four of them.

"Can Arthur and I take the babies tonight...give you four a break I think and us time with them." she asked.

Celes smiled and looked at Roman shrugging an 'Its up to you.' way and Roman nodded to Molly.

"Sure Mama Weasley, just bring back tomorrow afternoon."

Luke let out a whoop along with Alaric. They loved staying and Grammy and Pap paps house. Celes smiled. She stood and Harry stood next to her. He kissed her cheek and went over to say good-bye to Ron and Hermione. Hermione hugged him tightly as she always did and Ron shook his hand saying he'd see him at work.

After the rest of the goodbyes were said Celes, Harry, Roman, and Lee apperated back to Godrics Hollow and Celes barely made it to Roman's bed before she fell into a deep sleep.

Celes awoke to find herself in a room she had never seen before, she looked down at the first thing she noticed. She wasn't pregnant. She gasped pulling up the white shirt she wore rubbing her bare belly trying to figure out what was going. She dropped her shirt and looked around the room. She was in a plane white room with nothing but a bed and a desk in it. She got out of the bed and went to the door trying it. It was locked. She banged on the window.

"Oy, let me out." she yelled through the tiny glass window. She gasped when a large orderly dude came and opened the door and fell back onto the bed when a doctor followed.

"Good morning Ms. Diggory how are we feeling today?" the doctor asked.

"Fine, where am I?" she asked looking around again.

"You're at a hospital." the doctor said.

"Why? I dont belong here. Wheres my husband and kids?" she demanded.

"Ms. Diggory, if you are referring to Mr. Potter, you have not been married to him for nearly three years. After your psychotic break he decided it was best to end things." the doctor said.

Celes shook her head. "No he would never leave me, even if i was mad...where's Lee? Where's Roman?" she asked.

"Ms. Diggory, we went over this yesterday and the day before...Roman McTaggert and Lee Jordan died at the battle of Hogwarts. It is why you are here." the Doctor said looking at her. Celes saw his eyes were black. Her eyes widened and she lunged at him screaming.

"HE'S A DEMON! GET AWAY HE HAS TO DIE!" she screeched as two orderlies pulled her off of him. "LET ME GO, HE'S A DEMON DON'T YOU SEE HIS EYES? THIS IS A LIE, SOMEONE IS MESSING WITH ME!" she shrieked. "LET ME GO." she tore away and fell onto the bed pushing herself to the other side of it. Closing her eyes and covering her ears, she rocked. "Its a dream." she whispered willing herself to wake up. "Its a dream."

Celes jolted away with a scream and sat bolt upright. She looked around the dark room in panic. She tore off her shirt and felt her hard firm baby bump and didn't hear that Roman has woken up and was trying to talk to her. Celes kept looking around the room rubbing her belly, she turned and Roman grabbed the sides of her face.

"Celes look at me, calm down." she was saying. Celes looked at her with terror and flinched. Suddenly something of the old madness crept in.

"I'm Mrs. McTaggert…" she snapped trying to pull away. "Don't...I'm...who am I? Where? What? Roman...where is … Harry… dead. ROMAN!" she yelled and Roman pulled her closer kissing her firmly on the lips and Celes blinked the fog lifting. She blinked a few times and pulled away from Roman.

"Celes?" Roman asked.

"I'm here, I'm...I'm right here." she said taking Roman's hand taking deep breath. The door slammed open and Celes let out a shriek the lights came on and there stood Harry and Lee. Both men came over and crawled into the bed Lee on the other side of Roman, and Harry next to Celes.

"What the hell happened?" Harry asked.

"I...I had a nightmare." Celes whispered and started shaking. Roman pulled her close rocking her.

"What happened?" Roman asked, Lee took one of Celes' hands and Harry rubbed her back.

She told them and after Roman looked down at her. "It wasn't real." she stated.

"It felt real...so real that for a minute I forgot who I was, like I used to." Celes whispered the shaking had subsided.

"What's going on then?" Harry asked.

"I don't know." Roman said softly.

"I...just need to stop...thinking." Celes said grabbing a handful of her red hair and gripping it tightly. She rocked a little until Roman made her stop and Harry continued to rub her back. Celes finally relaxed and tried to keep herself awake. Roman finally whispered something to Lee that Celes missed and when he came back he had a goblet full of potion.

"Drink the potion okay, you won't dream you'll just sleep." Roman said helping her sit up. Celes took a few drink of it before she laid back down.

"Don't leave." she said and they all nodded and she fell asleep shortly thereafter.

The next couple of week went by better because Celes took the potion each night before sleeping. Celes avoided Lee and stuck to only having sex with Harry. That fact upset Roman but she seemed to understand Celes' need for distance. She talked to Lexie at work and she had announced that she was getting married to Dalton and Celes had volunteered to plan the whole thing. So Celes had an excuse now to consume herself in something else.

Celes was in the kitchen at the island leaned over the wedding planning book when someone came in. She was so consumed in what she was doing she didn't even look up. She heard them moving around. She put another giant x over another wedding gown and looked up to take a break. She flinched when she saw Lee watching her from the other side of the island. He has a mug of tea in his hand. Celes bit her lip and blushed her pulse picking up.

"Hi." she whispered.

He gave her an encouraging smiled. "Hi back." he said softly and then silence. After a minute or so of that Celes decided she needed to say something. She was finding it hard to catch her breath though.

"I...I'm sorry about...that chair...thing." she forced out looking up at him.

"That's okay, I may have taken it too far." Lee said softly to her.

Celes shook her head. "No, you didn't." she said and her hands began to shake show she clamped them together.

"Celes, what's going on?" Lee asked.

"Nothing, I'm just overwhelmed with," Celes blushed deeper. "My desire for you."

"Are you sure that's what it is?" Lee asked and her eyes snapped up to look at his, there was no humor in his eyes. He wasn't joking.

"I...I'm not sure." Celes said.

"Celes...when you think about us together...what do you think of?" he asked and Celes flinched as the the thought entered her head.

"The library." she whispered lip trembling.

"So you don't think of the good?" he asked and her eyes widened.

"Yes, I do...that's just it, I do whenever I think about it… I think of how amazing it'll be and how nice it'll feel...but then I remember the pain…" she trailed off.

"Celes you aren't ready to have sex with me again. You think you are but you really aren't." Lee said, their eyes were locked. Celes scowled.

"That so stupid, I want you." she growled, but she started shaking harder.

"Yes you do, but you also associate guilt with wanting me." Lee said softly. Then suddenly Celes stopped shaking and all the knots that were forming relaxed. Lee was right.

"I… didn't think of that." she said softly looking down at a wedding dress. She circled it and looked back at Lee. "Why the bloody hell didn't I know this before all that…"

"Probably because before then it was just flirting, when we actually committed a sexual act you freaked out." he said with a smile.

"I have...PTSD from having sex with you? What?" Celes asked. "I am beyond the most messed up person on the planet."

Lee chuckled. "No you're not Little Minx, just like everyone else you have little cracks but the cracks are what make you great."

"I...thank you. I miss you." she whispered.

"I miss you too." he sighed. He came over to where she was and looked over her shoulder. She felt her heart beat pick up again. He placed a steady hand on her shoulder.

"Deep breath, think of the good. Dont think of the bad." he said and she began to relax again. "Thats a pretty dress is that the one?" he asked.

"Yes, I think it is." Celes whispered.

"You're very good at this, maybe you should do it on the side." he suggested.

"Maybe…" Celes said softly. Lee leaned down and she turned looking into his eyes.

"Celes, when you are ready I will be ready. I love you." he said softly and kissed her. She moaned in spite of herself and then he was gone. Celes reached up and touched her lips for a minute and with a blush of pleasure she went back to working on the wedding.

She stayed there for a few hours more and then she gathered everything and took them to Roman's room, Ro was laying on the bed half asleep. Celes sighed and pushed onto the bed dropping the binder. She sat felt a woozy spell going through her she got right back up and dashed for the bathroom. She made it just in time to empty her stomach into the toilet. Roman came in and rubbed Celes back pulling her hair back for her. Celes vomited three more times before pulling away from the toilet and laying down on the cool tile floor.

"What was that?" Roman asked.

"Morning sickness." Celes said softly.

"You never get morning sickness this far along." Roman said.

"Every pregnancy is different." Celes said softly.

"Yeah I guess." Roman said and Celes lifted herself off the floor.

"Can I use your toothbrush?" Celes asked.

Roman scrunched her nose but nodded. Celes brushed her teeth and cleaned out the toothbrush good before putting it back in the cup. She grabbed Roman's hand and the two walked back out to the bed.

"I wanted to get your opinions on some of this stuff for Lexie and Dalton's wedding." she said sitting back down and flipping open the book.

"An opinion? My opinion is that she better treat him right." she said half serious as she laid on the bed.

"Okay yeah we both think that. But look at the dress I picked what do you think?" she pulled out the picture of the strapless gown with the purple accents on it. "Won't this look pretty with her skin tone?"

"Maybe." she said a little sadly.

"Come on Roman, stop being a downer debbie. Help me. I cant do this by myself and I'm not going to ask Harry...Okay look at the flowers." she pulled out the arrangement she chose. Purple sweetheart roses with huge white hibiscus blooms in it tied together with three different shades of purple ribbons. "She'd like this wouldn't she? Its next week Ro I have to make all these choices now please please please help me."

Roman caressed the pictures of the flowers. They were beautiful and she was a little upset that she was picking the flowers. "They are very beautiful." she told her.

"Okay good, okay I'll stop. Sorry. Lexie just said she wanted purple as her wedding color so I'm taking shots in the dark. She said she didn't care as long as she could marry Dalton." Celes shrugged closing the book. She sighed. "I'm excited though, Lee said I should think of doing this professionally. I mean I love healing I do...but I only do that part time...maybe one wedding or party at a time...what do you think?" Celes asked looking at her.

She smiled, "I think if you like doing it, you should do it. I know you enjoy helping people so if you are helping them plan or healing them you are happy. I like when you are happy."

"I like when you're happy too, I saw the mock up for the club...Ro it looks so cool." Celes said leaning in and kissing her. She hadn't so much as held Roman's hand since her nightmare, she pulled back and smiled.

Roman closed her eyes a she savored the kiss. She wanted more but she didn't want to pressure her. she knew facing her demon had taken a toll on her. It kind of scared her because, her demon had only terrorized her not anyone else. She didn't like that and it scared her.

Celes sighed and looked at the ceiling for a little while and grabbed Roman's hand while she thought about everything in her life. She popped up suddenly and kissed Roman once more.

"I can dilly, I have so much to do to get this wedding going. I love you, see you later." Celes said picking up the binder and skipping out of Roman's room.

The next week Celes was so busy she barely found time to sit and eat, Roman usually ended up making her; reminding her that she was pregnant. Celes would oblige.

The day of the rehearsal dawned and Celes got dressed up, she told Lee where they were going and the time they needed to start showing up and apperated to where it was. She bustled around putting finishing touches on things and smiled at her hard work. The place looked great.

Guests started arriving in twos and family groups by portkeys and other things. Celes greeted them and pointed them to their tables. When Lee and Roman arrived Roman pouted, Celes smiled and kissed her and sent them to their table in the corner. Celes made her way through the crowd and Dalton and Lexie arrived she led them to the top table and then grabbed a mic and tapped it a few times to get people to stop talking.

"Welcome, welcome." she said. "This is such a blessed and great day. I think that we have all been looking forward to this for so long we can't even remember life before it." Celes sighed. "I'd like to welcome the happy couple to the floor right now for a dance." she said walking out into the middle of the dance floor she had set up. "These two were just meant to be, how could they not be. Its like they were each other missing pieces and finally fit." Celes eyes filled with tears and she turned to Dalton and Lexi. "Id like to thank these two people right here for all their help in concealing the true affair of what was going on," Celes turned back and looked at the table in the corner. "Lee could you come up here and bring Roman too please." she asked him and he nodded dragging a very angry looking Roman behind him. They joined Celes and she beamed around at all the people there. "So, theres something I need to tell you Roman...this is yours." she said looking at Roman.

Roman looked at her in shock. "This is…" she trailed off and Lee hugged her from behind and leaned down.

"Butterfly, this is our rehearsal dinner for our wedding." he said and Roman's eyes filled with tears of realization. The whole room burst into applause.

Celes smiled at Roman and hugged her around the neck. Lexie and Dalton moved from the head table and the true wedding party filled in with Lee and Roman in the middle.

Roman covered her mouth as she looked around at everyone. Tears spilt down her cheeks. "But… but…" she hugged Lee and kissed him deeply. She turned to Celes and cupped her face. "You can be so cruel. You had me thinking it was for them. Thank you." she kissed her.

"Dont thank me yet, I have one more surprise." she said and nodded the people on the edge of the tent they dropped that wall and revealed one of the bluest oceans in the world, waves rolling up onto it in late afternoon the sky looked like it was painted oranges and pinks with tiny hues of blues mixed in. The sand was so white, and the smell was so good. She turned and grinned at Roman. "Surprise baby girl." she said as music started.

Roman could do anything cry as Lee held her. "Thank you Celes. By being her you made me feel closer to my mother."

"That was the point. If you look right there see the arch on the beach? You and Lee are going to get married there tomorrow morning...in that dress i showed you with those flowers I showed you. You wanted a wedding a proper wedding and thats what Im giving you. Lee came to me with the idea a month ago and since i just ran away with it...Oh and…" she stood and moved behind the chair and Alan sat down smoothly in her spot.

She wiped at her eyes. Even though she had told him that she wasn't ready to forgive him she had already done so. Her father was there for her on the day she had dreamt of for so long. She wrapped her arms around Celes. "There is nothing I can do that could show you how much I love you and say thank you."

"The look on your face was enough." She said cupping Roman's cheek. "I love you more than life, I'd die without you and I live to make you happy. You are my soul-mate and you are mine and I am yours." Celes sniffed.

She nodded, "You are mine and I am yours." she told her. "I love you so much. But you are so mean! How are you going to make me cry like this." she laughed as she wiped her eyes.

"I love you too. Now no more tears time to eat and then after we dance...and then bed because we have an early morning and a strict schedule. Oh and don't get any ideas you two you have separate rooms in separate hotels. Matter of fact Roman's staying with me. Now everyone sit eat...lets get this shindig going!" Celes said lifting her arms high and dropping them again.

Roman laughed as she hugged her again. She turned to Lee and allowed him to kiss her. "I love you too." she said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeper. She giggled, "I am going to tease you all night so you won't forget about me tonight."

Celes listened to Lee chuckle and say something only Roman could hear and she turned to Harry who was beaming at her.

"You outdid yourself." he said.

"I did?" she asked.

"You're like the best wife on the planet." Harry said smiling at her and she giggled sitting down on his lap and kissing him.

"Well thank you Mr. Potter." she said softly.

"You are welcome Mrs. Potter. Now lets eat." Harry said smacking her ass she gave a yelp and sat back down in her chair. The night unfolded right now schedule and by 10:30 Celes was leading Roman away from Lee after prying her out of his arms. She and Roman went to their hotel where Roman tried to come onto her. Celes had laughed and shook her head. She needed to be fresh for the wedding in the morning.

Celes got Roman up before dawn and began the long process of prepping herself and Roman. By 8am Roman was in her wedding gown and Celes was scolding her not to cry while she fought her own tears. by 9am they were down in a bridal tent set up on the beach a few feet away from the aisle. By 9:15 everyone was seated and by 9:35 Celes was floating down the aisle to ukeles playing "Somewhere over the Rainbow" She looked at the men dressed in Hawaiian shirts with purple flowers on a white background with tan shorts and no shoes. Lee beamed at her as she came down the aisle and she stopped kissing his cheek taking her place. The music stopped and everyone turned when Roman and her father mounted the top of the aisle Celes felt tears prick her eyes as "Aloha oi" started to play. Roman looked beautiful in the strapless white and purple dress that stopped just below her knees she has a wealth of flowers in her hair and sholders in purples and whites, her hair hung in loose curls all around her shoulders

Roman and her father began the short walk down the aisle and when Alan handed Roman off to Lee the music stopped and the service started. Celes spent the rest of the service on auto pilot going up when she needed to exchange rings with Lee and Ro and handing Roman Lee's ring, taking the bridal bouquet when she needed to. And then it was over.

"You may kiss the bride." the officiator said and Lee quirked his eyebrow grabbed Roman and dipped her kissing her firmly on the lips. Everyone clapped and laughed.

At the reception Lee and Roman performed the "Wedding dance" and Celes bawled the whole dance. She danced with Roman and then was swung into Lee's arms for a dance and her heart rate picked up and she started shaking.

"Deep breaths Celes, think of the good." Lee said pulling her closer, Celes closed her eyes and leaned her head on his shoulder and breathed deep thinking of the good and sighed when she relaxed when her heart rate went down.

After the song however Celes spent the rest of the night collecting used up disposable cameras and and telling people thanks you. She also tended the mound of gifts. They were actually going to go to Lexie and Dalton who were buying a new house and would need most everything Celes asked for.

After everyone saw Roman and Lee off Celes sighed and sat in a chair. The clean up crew got there and cleaned the site in minutes and that night Celes slept like the dead.

Celes and Harry went home the next day and were followed by Roman and Lee the day after. Roman looked pleased as punch and Celes was happy for her. She was sitting in the kitchen working on a healing spell in her notebook when Roman walked in.

"Hey Sadie." Celes said playfully.

"Sadie?" Roman asked.

"From Funny Girl Sadie, Sadie, married lady." Celes sang and Roman laughed.

"I love you." she said.

"I love you too." Celes said back as Roman turned and gave a little gasp. Celes was up and by her side in a second. "Ro what's wrong?" Celes asked.

"I...I don't…" Roman said and then slumped in Celes' arms and Celes lowered herself and Roman to the floor.

"LEE" she screamed.

Lee came running in. "What happened?"

"I don't know, get her up take her to the couch...I need to look her over." Celes said her heart pounding with worry.

He did so taking her over to the couch and setting her down wringing his hands together as Celes checked all she could. She didn't know what was going on and that worried her.

"Lee, call St Mungos...with the telephone and ask for a Dr. Sheppard." Celes said.

"Who's that?" he asked already heading to the corless docking station.

"Its a sqib medical doctor." Celes said feeling Roman's head, she was burning up.

Lee called the hospital and after a few words he took off outside and was gone for half a minute before he reappeared with Addison behind him.

"Addie, help her." Celes said stepping away and letting Addison do her thing. She pulled out the portable ultrasound and started getting a good look around and Celes saw the look on her face...not good.

Addison turned to them with sad eyes. "Placenta Previa. I sever case," she looked at Lee. "You'll have to make a tough decision the two of you."

"decision, what kind of decision?" Celes asked.

"This could kill Roman if she carries to term. So she…" Addison trailed off and Celes shook her head.

"No… Oh God no." she whispered, she turned and fled from the room and went to empty her stomach in the downstairs half bath. She stayed in there until Addison was gone and Lee had taken Roman upstairs. She stood and come out of the bathroom to find Lee sitting in the dark living room. She went in and sat on a chair facing him.

"She woke up, I told her...she...shes going to keep the baby." Lee said and he broke down, Celes' heart broke for him and for her pain. She went over to Lee and pulled him into her arms rocking him as he cried.

"I'm sorry...I'm so sorry." she said over and over to him as he cried. She cried silently with him and he clung to her like his life was being sucked out of him. Celes shook with the pain of the thought of losing Roman all over again. "Im sorry." she said and held him until he cried himself out and then to sleep. Celes however did not sleep, she just stayed awake waiting for Harry to get home from another late night at the ministry.

Roman was laying rolled into a ball. Her heart was breaking again. She didn't want to leave Lee or Celes but the fact that it was her life or the babies, she chose the baby. She would gladly give up her life for anyone of her children or even for Lee, Celes, and Harry. Life wasn't fair. She had just been the happiest woman in the world. Her soul mate had given her the wedding she thought she was never going to have, she was now married to the man she only had eyes for, her father walked her down the aisle, and she felt the spirit of her mother as she married her her mother's homeland. then to top it off she was carrying Lee's child. Now it was all going to be ripped away.

A dark figured floated towards her. It was laughing as it sat beside her. "Didn't I tell you?" it asked. "Didn't I tell you I would be able to get to you and she wouldn't be able to do anything?"

"Go away." Roman told it. "I don't want to see you nor do i want to hear this."

"Oh, no, my dear." It leaned over her and licked her neck. "I will have you. I will be free from here. I will reek havoc to the world. There will be nothing to stop me."

Roman sniffed as she cried. "No,"

"It is why you cry. You know it is true. You will not win!" it hissed. "I am going to wear you down. I am going to wear down your soul mate. I am going to wear down your mate. And I'm going to wear down the other guardian. The next nine months is going to be hell for all of you. None of you have the power to stop me!" he growled and Roman continued to cry.

The truth of what it said was there. There was nothing she could do. The baby was going to live but in doing an evil will be released. How could she make a choice? She refused to kill the child she so longed to have, but she didn't want to allow the demon out."

"I will be seeing you again." it hissed as it left. "Remember my words, I will win."

Roman gasped as she sat up in bed. Her heart was pounding wildly. She reached for Lee but he wasn't there. She curled into a ball and cried. It wasn't fair. She was suppose to be happy. There was supposed to be a happily ever after. She didn't have the strength for this. She didn't want to deal with it.

She gasped as she felt a hand touch her shoulder. She looked over and found Harry standing by the bed. She sat up and hugged him. "It's not fair." she cried. "It's so not fair."

"I know sweetheart." he soothed. "I know."

"I'm supposed to be happy." she clung desperately to him and cried harder. It felt as if her heart was breaking and she felt so hopeless. Harry held her until she cried herself to sleep.

The next few day went by and she had stayed in bed. Lee had kept his distanced from her. She knew she had hurt him. He wanted to respect her decision on keeping the baby but he couldn't be in the same room without trying to change her mind. The night that they had found out they had argued about it before he left.

She hadn't seen Celes but she was told she had checked her as she slept. Harry was the only one that had come to visit. He would allow her to cry or to complain about the situation. He would also make sure that she ate. He held her as she slept. it was strange how Harry stepped up to take care of everyone. He made sure not only was Roman was eating but everyone else. He had sent the kids to Molly and Author until the figured out what they were going to do, or until they all came to an understanding.

"They are mad at me, aren't they?" Roman whispered. Harry was spooned behind her and was holding her.

"No, they are just scared." he told her.

"Are you scared?" she asked.

"Yes, but I also understand. This child isn't about you carrying Lee's child, its about the fact you can't hurt or kill an innocent, even if it puts your life depended upon it." He kissed the top of her head. "I really wish you would change your mind but I know once you have made up your mind there is no going back. Celes and Lee also know this."

Roman wiped at her tears. "I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. I just wish that there was something we would do to change this."

"We will think of something. We didn't finally come together to be torn apart like this. We will think of something. I'm sure we will."

"Thank you, Harry."

"You're okay, we are all okay." he told her as he rubbed her arm. He kissed the top of her head again.

After the night they found out Celes had pretty much stuck to Lee like glue, yes she saw Harry but he had opted to take care of Roman after Harry and Celes had argued about how it was her decision and that Celes needed to back off and just support her. She had told him she couldn't do that and gone back to Lee. How it had become a Lee and Celes against Roman and Harry Celes would never know. But every night since that night Celes found herself crawling into bed with Lee. She usually had a slight panic attack before Lee would remind her of the good parts of them and she would relax and then feel bad for freaking out and cry. Lee would sometimes cry with her or hold her while she did. She needed him as badly as he needed her.

Celes stood outside the door of Roman's room concealed listening to Roman and Harry talk. She felt Lee come up behind her and put his arms around her. Her heart rate picked up and he rubbed her arms.

"Calm down." he whispered and she did the exercise again when she calmed she leaned into him, her back into Lee's front. She flinched when she heard Harry admit he was scared and turned away and Lee connected by a hand followed her as she drifted down the hallway to her room. She went in and after Lee was in closed the door with a silent snap and leaned against it closing her eyes against more tears coming to them. Lee stood over her and leaned his head down in top of hers and they shared a cry. After they finished Celes walked slowly over to her bed and sat down, she rubbed her belly. Lee looked down at her belly and smiled sadly.

"How are you doing?" he asked.

"Im fine, everything is...normal." she sobbed covering her mouth and Lee came over and sat down next to her.

"Its not fair." she cried as he pulled her to his chest. "How can i have such a healthy normal pregnancy and Roman's go so...badly. I cant even look at her Lee...I only go see her when shes asleep. I cant…" she trailed off.

"I know, I know." Lee said. "Dont be ashamed...don't."

"I...am though, Im going to get this perfect beautiful baby soon and Ill get to live through it while Roman might die….Oh God Lee she could die!" Celes said her heart clenching.

"I know." he said rocking her as she cried. It went like this with them, if one freaked out the other was right there to comfort them. She looked up at him and kissed him, he kissed her back cupping her cheek. Celes moaned as he deepened the kiss, she balled her fist in his shirt and pulled him down moving her body closer to his. She sighed on his lips and pulled away looking up at him. He leaned down and kissed her again and she pushed herself back down onto the bed her passion ignited. He lifted her hips and helped her scoot to the head of the bed he growled and kissed her lips again and then trailed hot little kissed down her cheek, chin, and then neck. Celes tossed her head back feeling frantic and full of need. She felt his hand trail up her leg and her eyes came open when he touched her core and she suddenly stiffened. Lee stopped what he was doing when he felt her stiffen and looked down at her.

"I can't." she whispered, panting. Lee sat up and held his head in his hands.

"Im sorry, I know." he said and she sat up putting a hand on his shoulder.

"Its not that...its Roman…" Celes whispered.

"I know." he said and Celes got up on her knees and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. He brought his hands up and grabbed her arms closing his eyes.

"Come sleep now." Celes whispered. Lee nodded and she let him go long enough for him to get under the blankets she did so as well and snuggled into his side. "I love you."

"I love you too." he whispered back and then they turned together to Roman and Lee's wall.

"We love you." they whispered together and the two drifted off into sleep.

Weeks had gone by and Roman still hadn't seen Lee nor Celes. Harry had seemed to have partially moved in so that he could be closer to her. It seemed like every other night he was shaking her awake due to her nightmares. her demon would not let her rest. He continued to torture her. Speaking words into her ear. I got so bad that she was starting to see him outside her dreams… while she saw awake.

She was curled onto her side. When he walked into the room. She wasn't allowed to leave the bed due to being bed ridden. She hated that the most. She couldn't even leave the room she saw stuck in the room with all the bad news and bad memories. He took a deep breath as he walked around.

"It's a beautiful morning." He told her. "Can you smell the hopelessness in the air? It like spring flowers to me." he turned to her when she didn't say anything.

It was kind of odd to have him in the room. He wore dark smoky robes and his voice seemed to be a mixture of voice but most of all it had a hiss. There were days he had his hood up and then there were days he had it down. Today he had it down so he could show his face. If she hadn't known any better she would have thought him handsome. He looked like one of the native boys she used to watch play as a kid. He had a natural tanned skin, his body was lean, and his hair was black and long. The only thing that made you realize he was something else was the fact that his eyes were fully black. there was no whites to them.

"So, are you going to ignore me today? That is rude." he told her as he sat on the bed. He smiled at her as he held her hand with his cold ones.

Roman hissed and pulled away. "Don't touch me."

He chuckled, "I have been thinking," he told her. "I have been selfish." he laid on his stomach and laid his head on his arms as he looked at her. "I am enjoying all of this and I need to share. I think its only right that I share this with you. We are attached after all. Since birth." he smiled at her. "You could say that we are twins even. Fraternal twins, I did get all the good looks after all." he pushed some of her hair out of her face and watched her flinch away. "I'll tell you want I am going to do. I am going to make you witness everything that happens to them. I will suck you into their dreams and make you watch. But there is a catch… They won't hear you, see you, or sense you. You will be stuck to do nothing to help them. Wouldn't you like that." he chuckled as he turned on his back and looked at her. "I think its only fitting since you did miss my first kill… your mother was strong but I was stronger."

Roman screamed as she sat up. She tried to get off the bed and to get away but he was too fast. He grabbed her arm and pulled her back down. He pinned her to the bed and cloaked her body with his. he leaned down and kissed her.

"I do love it when you scream. It really does turn me on." He pressed himself to her so that she could feel how aroused he was. "Do you feel it? I know you do. It is a shame that you are already pregnant… I would make you carry my child. Oh, the pain you would go through during birth." He moaned as if he was picturing it and actually becoming more aroused from it. "But alas, it is too late. I will see you again, my love." he kissed her neck then disappeared as Harry ran into the room.

"What's wrong?" Harry asked. "What is it, sweet heart."

Roman clung to him and basically crawled into her arms. She was so shook up that her body was shaking violently. She cried as Harry held her. "DON'T PUT ME BACK IN THE FUCKING BED!" she yelled. "NOT IN THIS BED!"

Harry stopped trying to lay her down and then he walked her to a chair and sat in it with her on his lap. "What's wrong?" he asked. He cupped her face and made her look at him. "Take a deep breath with me. That's it. Take another deep breath. Good girl. Now tell me what is wrong."

"I want to leave… I don't want to be here anymore. I want to leave. Take me somewhere." She told him. "Anywhere, I have to get out of this room."

He nodded and walked out with her. He took her to the library and sat down with her in his lap. She knew she liked to be around book and work her mind. He was hoping it would calm her down so that she would tell him what was going on. He ran his hand through her hair as he rocked her.

"He comes to me." she whispered. "He comes to me every day and he terrorizes me. He wants me dead."

Harry grew stiff. "Who?"

"He told me he wanted to put his seed in me so that I would be in pain." she sniffed. "Harry I'm so scared. I'm so scared. Make him go away. I don't want him here anymore."

He held her tightly. "Tell me who it is, baby girl. I'll take care of it, but you have to tell me who it is." He rocked her as she cried. When she had finally stopped crying She was sleeping.

Harry got up and carried her to the living room. He set her on the couch and covered her. He brushed some of her hair out of her pale face and kissed her forehead. "I will take care of everything." He walked into the kitchen and found Lee and Celes. Celes was sitting in a chair and was just as pale as Roman. Lee looked to be on auto pilot as he was cooking something. "This has to stop!" he nearly shouted as he gain their attention. "It has to stop! She is…" trailed off as tears game to his eyes. "I don't know what is wrong with her. She has nightmares every other night and during the day. All she tells me is he comes to me. She won't tell me who he is, but he seems to be killing her faster."

Celes flinched as Harry talked, her eyes filled with tears and she turned to him. "Her demon, shes talking about her demon." she whispered swallowing looking at Lee's back. He was tense he was listening but not saying anything.

Harry groaned as he walked to him, "Did you hear me? He is killing her faster. You need to pull it together and spend time with her! She needs you. She needs to know that you love her still. God! I know both of you are scared but this is… We need to be there for her. She is just as scared!" He glared at both of them and sighed. "Look, I know we all have our different opinions about this but right now, in this moment. We need to set it aside and help her. Would you rather have the rest of the pregnancy with her still alive or would you rather have her die before its time for her to give birth? At this rate…" he cleared his throat. "At this rate, if that thing keeps coming to her, she may be dead in a couple of months."

Lee hunched his shoulders turned off the burner and turned around to look at Celes. "He's right. She needs us." he whispered to her and Celes nodded.

"She needs us." Celes agreed and she got up and offered him her hand he took it and the two of them walked out into the living room where Roman slept. Celes sat down in a chair with Lee at her feet he reached out and touched Roman's hand Harry came in and sat in the chair at Roman's head.

Roman found herself in a cage. A drap or some cloth was covering her. She sat up and scooted to the bars. She jolted back as her demon appeared. "Hello my love." he greeted. He crawled through the bars and sat next to her. He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close to him. "I want to show you something." he told her.

Roman tried pulling back. "Let go of me."

He snapped his fingers and she was gagged. "Now, now. There is not talking through a movie." he told her. "Lets us begin the games. Let's see how Lee handles the appearance of his wife's demon."

She struggled to get away or to wake up but he kept a tight hold on her. The cloth was pulled away and she saw that they were sitting back in the old flat she shared with Lee. The living room was pitched into darkness. The shadows she had seen so many times before curled around them. She whimpered as a few of them passed by them.

All of a sudden a bright light of magic was shot and it crashed into something. Then there were a few more. The light of the magic filled the room and she saw windows were breaking, wood splintered around them, and cupboards filled with books were shot down. the books flew out around as paper fluttered to the ground.

"Ro!" Lee called. "Ro!" Lee ran out of his room and ran towards her. He wrapped his arms around her to get her to stop but she hit him. "Ro, its me." he told her. "It's just me." a light flickered on so that she could see it was him. "See its just me." He wrapped his arms around her again and she growled.

Her hand punched through his chest. He gasped and looked down at her hand in his chest.

"Ro…"

She pulled her hand out and looked at his heart. She looked up at him and smiled. Her eyes were fully black. "Ro, has checked out and its time that we meet." her demon's voice came out of her mouth as she talked.

The real Roman gasped and tried to look away as her real demon laughed. He held her tighter, "It gets better, watch this!" he said excitedly.

"Ro…"

"She is dead, Lee. Her magic is gone and her mind is gone. She is dead. The woman you loved so much is gone. Tell me how does it feel?" she squeezed his heart and he made a choking noise. "How does it feel that you never got to touch her? Tell me how does it feel to know that the last time you really talked to her she was screaming at you because you slept with her soul mate? You two never patched things up. You came back with a mind to patch everything up with her so that you may be on good turns only to find out she was willing to work with you to save Harry Potter. She was still sleeping with Celes and when she could she was with your best friend Fred. You were never able to touch her flesh, taste her love, and hear her moan your name. Tell me Lee Jordan, how does it feel to know she will never come back."

Lee fell to his knees as he cried, "She… she is still here." he told him. "Ro…"

Her demon squeezed his heart again to silence him, "It's best to say your goodbyes, Lee. She will not last. The connection she had with you and her soul mate is gone. You feel it don't you? She feel her death. She is no longer with you."

"Please…" Lee gasped. "Kill… me…" tears ran down his face.

Her demon laughed. "I am not going to kill you, I'm going to keep you alive." he replaced the heart back into Lee's chest. "I want you to see her downfall, I want you to watch helplessly as I become stronger. You will be my main source of power. Once she dies I am going to take you and chain you to a wall." Her demon licked his neck. "And when I feel like it, I will have my way with you. We are going to be in this forever. Remember my words, Lee Jordan. "She will die. I will give you time to with her but only just a little. Then she will return back to me. Be grateful I am giving you a gift." Then he was gone and Roman collapsed.

Her real demon laughed next to her. "Did you see that? Did you see what I have done to him?" he stood up and walked out of the cage. "Lets see what else we can do to him." the scene changed and Lee was standing around in confusion. "Long time no see, Lee."

Lee whirled around. "You!"

"Yes it is I." he bowed. As Lee tried to rush him he laughed, "Lee, I am connected Roman. If you hurt me you hurt her."

Lee stopped and took a step back, "What do you want?"

"What I have always wanted." he walked over to him, "I want my freedom. I want her dead, and I want you."

"Leave her alone!"

"But alas, I cannot. I showed her." he whispered. "I showed her out time in the flat. Your time of weakness. How you begged me to kill you."

"You will not win."

"Are you sure about that? You haven't seen her in weeks. I should know, I have been in your bedroom. Nice little place."

"Liar!"

"Are you sure? maybe you should check her. She wears my marks."

"Leave her alone,"

"If I do, what will you give me?" the demon pressed him against the wall.

Lee closed his eyes as he thought about Roman. "I will give my life to you just as long as you allow her to leave."

Her demon laughed, "Allow her to live."

"Fix the way the the birth is affecting her. Move the placenta."

"I am powerful, Lee but that is not my doing. That is what the fates have deemed for her. She is doomed to die."

"No, you can move it, I know you can." Lee told him.

It smiled up at him, "Yes, but why should I? I have been trapped in her body since birth. I want out. The only way I can get out is if she dies. Its a rule as old as time. She dies and I am free."

"I… I love her and will do anything." Lee went to his knees. "I beg of you, please, just save her."

Her demon grabbed him by the throat and pinned him to the wall. A bed appeared with a version of Roman on it. She laid lifeless on it. "It is too late, Lee Jordan she is dead!" The sense of dread and hopelessness fill the air as her demon laughed and fed on his emotion. Then Lee was gone. Her demon laughed as he walked back to the change and pulled the cloth off of Roman's cage.

She shook with fear as she cried. He could help her but he wouldn't he want out and he want to feed on the family. She tried scooting away as he reached for her. He chuckled and then moaned in arousal.

"Let's send Lee a message, shall we?" He pushed her head to the side so that her neck was exposed and he kissed down her neck. With each kiss her skin burned. She tried to push him away but he just laughed. "Time for you to wake up."

Roman screamed as she fought whoever was shaking her. She kicked and screamed and swung her arms wildly.

"Roman!" Lee shouted. Harry was holding down her feet. "Roman!"

Her eyes cleared as she looked up at Lee. She wrapped her arms around him and clung to him as she cried. She held on to him for dear life. She saw Harry run to the half bathroom.

"I thought I lost you. When I woke up I thought I lost you. You wouldn't wake up. We tried for ten minutes to wake you up and you wouldn't" he cried as he rocked her. "I thought I lost you."

Roman settled down but she still shook. "He showed me." she whispered. "He showed me everything. He showed me what happened in the flat."

Lee grew stiff and shook himself. He held her tight and rubbed her hair. "Whatever he showed you, it was a lie."

She leaned back and looked into his eyes. It was there. the fear the truth, it was all there. She cried as she held him. "I'm sorry." she told him. "I'm so sorry."

Harry returned with Celes. He held her as they all sat quietly.

Roman was tired. She was so tired but she was scared to go back to sleep. She was scared to sleep and she was scared to be awake. But she was tired. Why was this happening to her… Why couldn't she just have a normal life. A child was supposed to be a blessing not a curse.

She felt Lee lift her hand and turn it this way and that. He gasped as he saw a dark marking on her wrist. he pulled up her sleeves and saw a series of them on her arms. He set her on the couch as he started remove her shirt. "Stop it," Roman whispered as she tried to push his hands away.

"Let me see!" he growled. he took off her shirt and let her in her bra. The markings were on her arms, her stomach, her back, and her neck. He cursed as he stood up and ran to the restroom and emptied his own stomach.

Celes got up and helped Roman put her shirt back on her hands shaking as she did so and then she sat down and kissed her on the forehead. "Try to relax, I know its not...easy but try." Her stomach twisted again with nausea and she got up going over the bathroom, grabbing Harry's hand and giving it a squeeze. She went and walked into the small bathroom and turned on the water. She grabbed a washcloth wet it with warm water and kneeled down next to Lee. She wiped his face, his neck, and both of his hands. She flushed the toilet and looked into his eyes.

"We need to go back now, clearly she needs us." she whispered to him. Lee didn't say anything he just nodded. He took Celes' hand and they walked back out. Celes walked him over to the couch made him sit with Roman she connected their hands and sat down with Harry.

After that day Celes and Lee stayed with Roman wherever she wanted to be, they stuck by her. The weeks went by and Roman still had nightmares, Celes and Lee took sleeping potions to avoid dreaming. The only one not affected by nightmares was Harry. He went back to work and was gone more often than he was there. Retreating into his work to forget.

It was the first week in June when Celes decided she needed a little break. She went into her room alone, reassured Lee she wouldn't sleep and lay down on her bed to read a book and relax. Roman was showing now and the baby moved all the time, and it was about time Celes, Lee, and Roman had waited in anticipation for it and when it happened they all smiled in relief.

Celes didn't realize she was nodding off until she was asleep.

Celes woke up in her room looking around, nothing seemed amiss she must have dozed off for a few minutes. She got up off the bed and decided to head back to Lee and Roman in the library. She hasn't even made it half way when she got the feeling someone was following her. She turned to see if someone was only to be met with a dark hallway. She looked around for a few minutes and then continued on her way. She felt that feeling once again and turned this time giving a little gasp when she came face to face with a man in a black suit, the edges of him blurred.

"W-who are you?" she asked.

He slid off his sunglasses and she gasped stepping back. "Well don't you look good enough to eat." he hissed.

"No, I'm...no." Celes said and the shadow man advanced on her causing Celes to push herself against the wall.

"I heard you, that day I showed Roman all those wonderful things I've done to the people she loves… I heard you say you wanted to give up." he said his breath on her cheeks making her cringe.

"No, never." Celes said trying to sound defiant.

He chuckled darkly. "You are so spunky. I see why Roman likes you. But being spunky is not enough to save her. She's going to die, Celes."

"No she's not." Celes said as she started to shake with fear.

"Yes...she is." he said and trailed his hand down her arms causing her to hiss at him. "Oh and feisty too?" his hand stopped on her belly. "You're close to the end." he said softly.

"Don't touch me." she said pushing his hand away and he laughed darkly again stepping back.

"Don't get too attached to that life inside of you Celes...you never know what can happen." he said and winked before putting the sunglasses back on.

After he was gone Celes stood in terror. She needed to wake up, now. She didn't get a chance to try because a pain shot through her middle and she clutched it screaming.

Celes awoke screaming in pain, it was not a normal labor pain it was worse and far more painful. She screamed again as another shot through her. She curled into a ball trying to make the pain stop. She heard the door open.

"Celes? What happened?" it was Lee.

"What are you doing here, go sit with Roman." she snapped and gave another scream as another pain hit.

Lee picked her up. "I cant leave you here like this...you need a doctor." Lee said.

"But Roman needs you...just, just put me on the couch and call Harry." Celes insisted and screamed through her teeth as another pain shot through her.

"No, I called Harry already. God damn it he's been with Roman for an hour." he growled taking her from the house and apperating to the hospital. He carried her in and she screamed again. "Someone help me please, something wrong."

Celes shook violently as an ordille took her from Lee. She was rushed down the hall to one of the muggle rooms. Celes let out another blood curdling scream as she was put into a bed. Lee came in and grabbed her hand.

"What's wrong?" he asked as the Doctor's checked her.

"Are you her husband?" they asked and Celes and Lee looked at each other and then back at the doctor.

"Yes." they said so the doctor would talk to him.

"The placenta has ruptured somehow. We have to get that baby out now or you'll both die." the Doctor said.

"Lee its too soon...they can't." she said grabbing his arm.

"We have no choice ma'am, it has to be done." he turned to Lee. "There is some things you need to sign and then you can join us in the operating room." Lee nodded and got up.

"Harry, I need you to get Harry." Celes whispered writing in pain.

"I will call him…" Lee said before leaving Celes alone. Celes was wheeled out of the room they took her into and into another room. She was given some kind of numbing drug, she looked up when Lee came back in. "He's bringing Roman too. She can sit with him in the waiting room or me; depending on how long it'll take, but it'll take them some time. They're driving in from Godric Hollow its safer than...you know. Why didn't I listen to you, now Harry's not here" he said brushing her hair Doctor told them he was going to start. Celes felt odd pressures and then the Doctor had the baby out. Celes looked up at the doctor.

"Why isn't the baby crying?" she asked feeling frantic.

"His lungs are underdeveloped. We are going to put him in an incubator so they can develop more. He's about three and a half weeks premature." the Doctor said handing the silent baby off.

Celes eyes filled with tears. "He said I shouldn't get attached to the life inside...he did this." Celes cried.

"He? Celes you don't mean? Did you fall asleep?" he asked turning green.

"I, for a minute it was a minute, less than… why is this happening to us?" she asked and looked away crying. Lee didn't say anything he just stroked her hair.

By the time Harry and Roman arrived Celes was in a room half dozing on her bed, every time she almost nodded off she jolted awake. She looked up when Harry came into the room and Celes opened her arms and he came over and hugged her. Roman stood in the doorway, Lee went over to her and picked her up and brought her over to the converted sleeper and laid her down on it, she reached out her hand and took Celes' and Celes cried again.

Roman still shook. She was there. She was there when Celes had fell asleep. He showed her everything. Not just when he had told her not to get attached to the baby but he also showed her when Celes had screamed herself raw. After the war she had screamed herself raw, she had isolated herself. When she was had disappeared with Lee and her connection was lost Celes not only went mad but she lived a half life. It was only the fact that she was pregnant that she had kept going.

"I want…" Roman whispered. "I want to be in the bed with Celes." She told Lee. He nodded and took her to the bed and set her down on the other side of Celes. She wrapped her arms tightly around Celes. He showed her everything. They had been slightly connected throughout their time. It was where he was getting his power. It was from her and Celes. They had gave into the their depression and it fed on it. He fed on it and tortured her and Lee.

A few minutes later a wizard doctor came in and gave Celes a sleeping potion to get her to relax. Roman held her close and slept herself. She didn't know how long she slept but she woke with a jolt. It was the first time she slept without being met with her demon. Shen she woke Celes was looking down at her. She traced her fingers over Roman's eyebrows. Roman closed her eyes and held Celes tighter. She didn't want to let her go.

"Where is Lee and Harry?" Roman whispered as she cleared her throat.

"They went to the food court." Celes told her.

"Tell me what happened." she told her.

"He is…"

"No, Cel." Roman told her. "Tell me what happened when… when we… after Hogwarts." She asked as she closed her eyes.

Celes grew stiff. "Nothing,"

Tears gathered Roman's eyes, "I need to know its not true." she sniffed. "I need to know that you didn't try to kill yourself."

"H...how did…"

Roman cried as she held Celes. "I'm sorry… I'm so sorry… I…"

Celes held onto Roman and tears filled her eyes. "Its not your fault, its not. I was the one selfish enough to want to die...You weren't suppose to know about that ever. I hate it…" Celes said. "I'm going to end it."

Roman cried as she shook her head. "I should have been there for you… I should have made Lee contact you. You suffered because of me. I don't want you to go. I know I'm so selfish. I'm willing to give up my life for the baby but I want you to stay. I want you to say alive and not die. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry."

"I'm not going to die, I'm not going to leave. I'm going to fight, no more cowering in a corner. I'm going to fight and you know what, so are you. You are not going to die, I will not let you. You are going to stay alive, you are going to hold that baby and you are going to be with me forever. I've decided that this experience has made me see that we need to stay together. Always. Pushing to get this connection back and pushing that bastard of a demon out." Celes said determined now. She slipped her hand down to caresse Roman's swollen belly. "This baby is a gift and we should be happy. You are going to live, and so is little James. No more moping." she wiped her eyes.

Roman nodded. She didn't feel the confidence Celes had, but she felt a little better that she had her fire back. It really shook her to the core to know that Celes was so out of it that she had tried to kill herself. It was never what she wanted. She didn't want Lee hurt either. She laid her head back down on Cele's chest and listened to her heart beat as she soothed her. This was all wrong. What was wrong with her. She was supposed to be worried about Celes not the other way around. She was supposed to be worried about James but she just couldn't bring herself to think about it. Continued to listen to Celes' heart and then drifted off to sleep.

Celes brushed Roman's hair out as she slept, she needed to fight, Roman needed her to be strong for her. She thought about her worry for James and pushed it aside. James was fine he was with a good doctor and he was going to be just fine. She looked up when Harry and Lee walked in. Celes smiled at them and each man came over and and kissed her and then Roman and Harry turned around and got her chocolate milkshake and chips. Celes sighed when she took a bite into a chip. They were proper american chips. She took the lid off the shake and dipped a fry in and the boys watched her eat. She was eating like she'd never eaten in her life. Lee cracked a smile, and so did Harry and she looked up.

"What?" she asked a chip halfway to her mouth.

"You look like an angry beast or something." Harry said and Lee snorted.

"What? No I don't." Celes said blushing.

"You… kind of do." Lee said and he began to shake with laughter.

"Its not funny." Celes said trying hard to pout but she started to shake with laughter, and then they were all laughing.

A week had gone by and Celes was allowed to go home but James had to stay in the hospital. They all took turns taking care of Roman and going to visit James. They had brought Roman plenty of pictures of him. Roman smiled as she looked over the pictures and would talk to Celes about things to lighten the mood. It was a thing they all did. They all tried to make her laugh as much as possible. They noticed when she was laughing more the nightmares became less requent. But when she did have the dreams they were violent. It was as if her demon was angry at her and would brutalize her. She always had new bruises every time she woke from them.

She had tried to hide them away from Lee as much as possible but he always found them. Celes was so pissed that she would vibrate with anger. She wasn't sure what she had to do to keep it from happening but she was determined to do something. It was at the end of the week that she had sent Alan owl.

Alan was there within minutes. He took a deep breath as he calmed himself. He rang the doorbell and waited a moment. Celes answered the door and he smiled at her. They hugged each other tightly. He walked her to the living room and sat on the couch. "Celes tell me what exactly is going on." he told her.

"I… her demon is attacking her. It started two days after the wedding… we think. She passed out in the kitchen. When I checked her I couldn't find anything. I had another doctor check her and she said that Roman has a Placenta Previa. She had a choice. Either we get rid of the baby or… she could die." Celes said as her voice caught. She cleared her throat as she straightened her shoulders and raised her chin. "She is choosing the baby."

Alan closed his eyes and felt his heart dropped. He took a deep breath. "Tell me what happened with her demon."

"We aren't sure when it started but it has been tormenting her. Alan, it had been invading our dreams. We have been taking sleeping potions so that we can have dreamless sleep." she shook her head. "It's strong, it leaves markings on her. It is trying to do anything to hurt her." she growled angrily. "It's hurting her and it made me have James prematurely. I want to kill it, Alan. I want it to die."

Alan cupped her face, "It's okay, I'm here now."

She nodded, "We have been trying to spend time with her to take her mind off of what is happening. Making her laugh and all."

"Good, good."

"It is working so far. The nightmares are less frequent but when she does have them they are so violent that she wakes up with new markings. I… I don't know what to do… I'm so lost, I feel helpless. All I have is my anger and my need to help her but… I don't know what to do!" she shot to her feet as she paced across back and forth in the room. "I want to kill it. Its hurting our girl, Alan."

He closed his eyes as he ran his hand through his hair. He took a deep breath. "It's because she doesn't have her power." he told her. "Her mother had lost part of her power when she was pregnant with her. Now that she don't have her power she is loosing her natural witches powers. It's so that the baby can be protected… I don't know how. I think if she could keep her powers it would protect the baby more. I… I can probably make a shield. So that they it can't attack her anymore but it still might try reaching out for you all."

Celes nodded, "We can handle it. Please, do what you can. At this point, if that is all you can do, then so be it. I just don't want her hurt anymore."

Alan nodded, "It will have to be a group things. From what I am hearing not only is it going to be angry but I think it may be too strong for me, so I will need all of you to help me."

"We will do anything to help." Lee said as he walked in. He had been listening. He didn't want to be in the room if there was doing that could be done. He didn't want to receive that bad news. Now that he knew that they could block out the demon. He was reading for anything.

Alan nodded, "That means Harry has to be in on it."

"He will do it. He cares just as much as we do." Celes told him.

"Where is she?" Alan asked.

"She is sleeping. Harry is watching her." Lee told him.

"Well, lets get this started." Celes told them.

They walked up to one of the spare rooms. Roman had been adamant about not returning to the room she and Lee shared. She never told them why but they all knew that whatever her demon had done or said had left such a big impression on her that she was scared to go back to the room. So Lee and her set up in one of the spare rooms. As they entered the room they found Harry laying on the bed reading with Roman's head on his chest. It had seemed she needed to hear their hearts when she slept.

Harry smiled up at them as he put down his book. "Hello, Alan." he greeted.

He smiled at Harry. It really warmed his heart to see them all taking care of his daughter. When he had learned of what Celes did for Roman her third year he was scared. not only for his daughter but for what it could do to Celes. He had heard stories of other mending souls, but most of them had been the significant other. Not a friend. When he heard she marked Lee he knew Roman's love life was going to get complicated and had tried to warn her but it was too late. Oddly enough everything seemed to work out for them all. At first he was a little upset and worried. He was against the whole group being so close but as he got to know them and saw where their feelings were coming from, he found it oddly worked out for all of them. For people on the outside they would never understand but for those who knew them and their relationship they accepted it. They had seen the love they all had for each other.

"How long has she been sleeping?" Alan asked him.

Harry looked at his watch. "About a half hour."

"We are going to try a spell. Could you lay her in the middle of the bed?" Alan asked. he took of his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. "Everyone circle around her and hold hands. I think it will work best if we are connected hands to hands. Whatever you do, don't break connection." he eyed each and everyone of them. "I… if this works like thing it will. Her demon is going to be very angry and it will do just about anything to deter us… so don't break the connection."

They all nodded and held hands. Alan allowed his power to fill him then to fill the room. He kept his eyes on Roman as he started to build the shield. He wanted it strong so he started to weave it tightly.

Roman gasped as she woke up she rolled onto her back and looked around. She screamed as she looked at them all. "Stop!" she told them. "Stop it!" They were doing something and she knew it wasn't good. They were putting their necks on the line and she didn't want that. She needed to handle this on her own. She knew as long as her demon had access to her the others wouldn't be hurt. Now they were interfering.

"STOP IT!" her demon roared. "STOP IT!" He appeared in front of them and Celes gasped. "Stop it!"

Celes had tried to step forward but Alan pinned her with his eyes.

"Don't move." He told her.

The demon whirled around on Alan. It smiled at him. "Long time no see, dad." It told him."You won't beat me this time." it growled. "If you don't stop, Roman is next." it hissed. To prove its point he went over to Roman. She whimpered as she tried to crawl away. It grabbed her ankle and pulled her roughly towards him. He picked her up by the throat and slammed her against the wall.

Lee, Harry, and Celes all took a step forward.

"Don't move!" Alan told them.

"The baby!" Celes exclaimed as she pleaded with him.

"The baby will be fine."

"Don't be so sure about that, Alan." It thrust its hand into Roman's belly and pulled out a small white light.

"ALAN!" Celes screamed.

"It is a trick!" he growled. "He wants us to stop. I told you he will do anything to make us stop. The baby is protected. He can't touch it."

Roman's demon screamed as the little light disappeared from its hand. "That may have been a trick but this isn't!"

Roman struggled to get out of its gasped as she clawed at his hand. She gasped as she felt its hand sock into her chest and pulled out her heart. Tears fell from her eyes as she continued gasp.

"Are you willing to risk the life of your daughter, Alan? If you don't stop now, I will kill her. It will put a damper on my plans but I can do without them. Choose, Alan!" he squeezed her heart.

Roman screamed from the pain. Her vision started to blackend. She continued to gasp for air then her head lolled to the side. The last thing she saw was Harry. For that brief moment they connected with eye contact.

A bright light spilled out of Harry as he growled. A power radiated from him. A bright purple strand of light started to form between Roman and him. He felt the power that had connected them to each other. It grew strong and brighter until it looked like a bright purple cable was connecting them.

"STOP IT!" The demanded screamed.

The cable was strong. He could feel everything Roman was feeling. The love she had for everyone, her pride, strength, her life. He felt the magic and the essences of whom Roman was. Right now it was broken down but it was there. It was why their connection would come and go. It was in fact broken down and need to a jump start. In that moment he connected to her. His power was holding it strong. When he felt it was strong and stable enough he passed it through Celes and Lee. They gasped as they felt the connection. It was stronger then they had ever felt.

"STOP IT! STOP IT! STOP IT!" He squeezed the heart again.

Roman screamed in pain, then it stopped like it never happened. Her heart glowed brightly in her demon's hand. Harry had created a shield around it.

"You will no longer hurt her." Harry growled. "You will no longer hurt anyone here." The cord that connected Roman to Harry wrapped around her demon.

Alan worked fast with the shield. He concentrated so hard sweat broke out over his body. His breathing became labored. A soft blue light started to form between the demon and Roman. Roman had slumped to the bed as the demon screamed in outrage.

"THIS ISN'T OVER! I WILL RETURN! SHE WILL DIE AND NONE OF YOU WILL EVER HAVE HER!" it screamed.

The cord around the demon turned into a glass box and boxed him in. It shrank smaller and smaller until it was nothing but a small bead of light then it floated back into Roman. As much as Harry wanted to kill it something deep down told him it would kill Roman in the process. They were a ying-yang. Where as Roman was the light she will always have a darkness in her. They have yet to see the light in the demon but it was there and they balanced each other in a strange way.

Once Alan was done and the demon was locked away the connection that had connected them broke away. Harry gasped as if he lost the most precious thing. Alan fell to his knees as he tried to breath. Harry rushed over to Roman and cried. He felt as if a part of him had died. He pulled her onto his lap and weeped. He pushed her hair out of her face and gently shook her.

"Baby girl, wake up." He pleaded. "Please, wake up." he looked over at Celes and Lee. "Please, help her."

Celes checked her and found her breathing. She checked her vitals and found them all normal and strong. "She is okay. She is only sleeping."

"Are you sure?" he asked.

"I am very sure."

"Why… why can't I feel her? She was there… now… Oh, God…"

Celes wiped at her eyes as Lee took Roman from Harry and laid her on the bed. Celes cupped Harry's face. "Breath with me, honey. Breath. That's it. Take deep breaths. She is okay. You just finally really connected to her. It is the same empty void we all feel. She is alive but her magic isn't there. It is her magic that connected us." she explained. "Lee and I had to deal with this loss and its truly new to you. Give her a couple of hours and she will wake up. That was a lot of stress on her and she needs to rest."

"If it will make you feel better, you can sleep here with her until she wakes up." Lee told him. he felt his pain and knew what he was feeling. It had taken him a long time to come to terms that Roman was in fact alive, it was just the connection was strong and they all craved and needed.

Harry nodded as he looked down at Roman's pale sleeping face. He looked up at Celes and genlty kissed her. "You are strong. I can't… imagine how you survived this? I just feel as if… I lost something I can't leave without."

She gave him a sad smile. "Welcome to the club."

They all gave soft laughs. "The Roman club." Lee said.

Celes looked over to Alan. He was laying on the ground panting. Blood started to leak from his nose. She quickly went and grabbed some tissue and came back. He placed it on his nose and sat him up.

"I'm sorry." He told her. "I'm just so… tired."

She shook her head, "Don't be sorry. Thank you. Thank you very much. Roman will be safe now and we can now focus on the baby."

He sighed as he closed his eyes and leaned more on her. "I am so tired. I think I may just sleep for a while… or a day."

They both chuckled as he sighed again. Celes pulled back the tissue and wiped his nose. When she was satisfied that it stopped she brushed some of his hair out of his face as he slept with his head on her lap.

The next day Alan didn't leave, but moved into the guest room across the hall from, what Celes was now calling, Harry and Roman's room. He was still so worn out that she insisted he stay out the week to recover. She on the other hand felt a little lighter. She went into her room and grabbed her suit and decided to get going on her therapy after the C-section. She pulled on the one piece, that dipped low between her breasts, grabbed a towel, went down the hall she popped in on Harry and Roman. They were sleeping so she went along to the pool.

When she got there she sighed and she slipped into the water. She began to do slow lazy laps, she was about 10 in when Lee walked in and started watching her. She did three more before she stopped and went to the edge of the pool where Lee was standing and looked up at him.

"Hi." she whispered. Her heart raced as her body filled with unexpected desire for him.

"Hi you." he said and sat down pulling his pants to the knees. He put his feet in the pool and looked down at her.

"How are you?" he asked.

"I'm...okay...less angry." Celes said softly.

"That good; how about with Harry being stuck to Roman like glue?" he asked.

"I'm okay with that. I get it and I'm sure you do. He's finally connected to her on a deeper level and now he's going through what we did...he has to see her and touch her all the time to make sure she's still alive." Celes said shrugging. She began to shake so she pushed off the wall and swam around. It didn't help she still shook with every movement. She had her back turned, so she didn't see Lee silently stand and remove all but his boxers. He had slipped into the water and he came up behind her, wrapped his arms around her and pulled her to his front.

"Lee." she said biting her lip and closing her eyes, her heart rate sped up and she started to shake uncontrollably.

"I had an idea, but first you need to calm down. Breath, think of the good. Think of the good parts don't go to that place of guilt." he whispered and his hand slipped into the front of her swimsuit and he tweaked her nipple. She moaned arching her back.

"Lee, please stop." she said. "I cant think."

Lee pulled his hand away from her breast and he pulled away. Celes felt cold with him so far away from her. "I have an idea Celes, to work on your issue…" he said.

"Okay…" she said giving him a caution look.

"We need to practice." Lee said.

"Practice? Practice sex?" she asked.

"Yes...no….well sort of; we need to practice getting you comfortable with the idea of sleeping with me." Lee said his eyes were hot on her. She took a deep breath and did the exercise.

"Who is to say that we ever will at this point? The connection is broken Lee and it was the only thing that held us together." she said softly looking down.

"You and I both know thats not true anymore." Lee growled and Celes looked up at him surprised.

"Does it upset you when I try to push you away?" she asked.

"Yes, damn it. Not as much as if you were Roman, but yes…" Lee said.

"Lee...I don't think…" she said softly and trailed off. Her mind filling with all the stolen kisses and touches she'd had with him. The thrill of him, the need for him. She had that need even now without the connection. She scowled for a minute and then swam away trying to cool off. "I'm still worried about what this will do to Roman."

"Why, she's told both of us we can have sex?" he asked.

"Yes but…" now she was just grasping at straws. Why did she become this timid little flower around Lee all of a sudden? She had always been able to meet his passion at par and now she just couldn't. She turned around and looked at him in the eyes. "Do you think she and Harry will ever have sex?"

"Yes, I think its only natural after all that we've been through that it will happen at some point. Does that bother you?" he asked her.

Celes thought about it for a minute. "No it doesn't. Them having sex doesn't bother me...I guess its just, I feel like we are one step ahead of those two in that respect."

"Relationships grow in different time frames. While mine and Roman's took years, yours and Roman's took less than two weeks to go from innocent friendship to an all out sex-capades." Lee said. "Who's to say it won't take them less or more time...we don't know, thats their relationship."

"But Lee, our relationship went from meaningless touching and kissing to sex in one afternoon." Celes said.

Lee's eyes darkened. "It was never meaningless, Celes."

Celes was so surprised by those words that every fear she had melted away and she propelled herself across the space between them. She pressed her body into his and kissed him, he kissed her back. Then he pulled back and smiled.

"Is that a yes to the practice?" he asked.

She could only nod. He pulled away from her and she gave an irritated sound. Lee laughed and turned. "Are you coming?"

He didn't have to ask her twice. She felt like a teenager again as they half ran back to her room. They would stop for minutes at a time and share deep kisses and paw at each other. As Celes thought about it their relationship resembled that of two teenagers looking for a place to paw at one another.

When they finally made it back to her room Celes tensed up thinking of the chair. Lee looked up at her and shook his head taking her hand and pulling her close.

"Breath Celes, think of the good." he said and she closed her eyes. Her heart rate slowed and she felt her body relax. She moaned and stepped away.

"I'm going to take off my suit and rinse off...please don't take that as an invitation, its not" she said softly.

He put his hands up. "Hey, I wasn't going to...do you want me to put my shorts back on after I take these wet boxers off?"

Celes bit her lip and Lee groaned and she looked up at him and realized what she was doing and stopped blushing. "Um...yes. For...now." she said softly. She went over to her dresser and pulled out panties and one of Harry's old Quidditch jerseys. She went into the bathroom and closed the door. She took deep calming breaths and peeled off her suit leaving it and turning on the water she got under the hot spray and rinsed the chlorine off of her body. She washed her hair, when wet it went down to the top of her thighs. She finished and got out of the shower, toweling off she went over to her cloths and with shaky hands pulled them on. Then she combed out her hair to that it fell over her shoulders and down her back. She jumped up and down a few times and opened the door.

When Celes entered her room Lee was laying on the bed, legs crossed at the ankles arms crossed across his chest his eyes shut. His chest rose and fell steadily, he appeared to be sleeping, but one of his eyes popped open and he smiled at her and she blushed. He opened his arms and she went over and crawled up onto the bed with him.

"Will you come with me tomorrow to get James?" she asked.

"Harry isn't going with you?" he asked.

"He wants to stay with Roman. I don't think he's cold or anything. I think he's just worried Roman will evaporate if he leaves her alone. He goes the restroom and showers with the door open so he can see her." Celes said.

"I did stuff like that at the beginning, when Roman first lost her powers. I'd take her into the king bathroom and lay her on the faint couch and take showers and go with her right there. I didn't care I had to know she was there." Lee said.

"I had to keep touching her. Her face, or her hair, or anything...its the only way I knew when I was alone after I thought she died I lost a part of myself." she whispered eyes filling with tears. Lee tipped her chin up and looked down at her.

"I think you found that piece of yourself the day you walked back into our lives." Lee whispered and Celes rested her hand over his heart.

"Oh Lee." she said softly and they kissed. It was soft, not wanting to pressure her Lee kept the kiss soft. Celes had other ideas she deepened the kiss pressing her tongue to his lips so he'd open them. Their tongues proceeded to dance with each other as Lee lifted Celes up so that she was straddling his hips. She ground her hips into his as they kissed. His hand reached down slipped under her shirt going up and finding her bare breast. She moaned into his mouth and started to shiver. Lee pulled back from the kissing and looked at Celes.

"You need to breath, think of how good this feels don't think of anything else but how it feels to have my hand on your breast." Lee whispered. Something about those words made her relax and close her eyes, he rolled her nipple in between his finger and thumb and she moaned loudly and arched back and pushed her hands into his chest.

"Okay Celes I'm going to start on the other one now." he whispered and she nodded his other hand trailed up under her shirt finding her other nipple which he started to tease. Celes groaned as she started to gyrate her hips against his. She started to get so hot all her sensations were in overdrive.

"Are you still okay?" Lee asked her and she nodded. Dear lord was he going to bring her to climax by just playing with her breasts? Where did he learn how to do this?

She moaned as he rolled her nipples a little quicker, she felt his manhood erect between her legs and she was panting moaning loudly.

"Lee…" she whispered.

"Its okay Celes, Its okay." he whispered huskily to her.

"I need...I need to…" she panted and then she climaxed her whole body shaking and she collapsed on top of Lee still shaking. "How did you do that?" she panted.

"Very painstakingly." he said softly.

Celes blushed and looked down at his manhood still standing at attention. She looked up at him shyly. "I could help with that." she whispered boldly.

Lee's eyes widened, "Only if you want to otherwise I can take care of it."

"No, please let me try." Celes said getting up off of him. She pulled his shorts off and looked up at him. She ponyed her hair and leaned down licking the shaft and then she took it into her mouth. She heard Lee gasp in shock at what she was doing. She started slowing taking him in and out of her mouth keeping a good suction. She began to quicken and she felt him thrust his hips in response to what she was doing. The faster she went the harder Lee ground his hips.

"Celes...I'm going to…" he said softly. Celes kept going and when she felt him start to come she did something she had read once in a book, she pulled down on his ball sack and he came so hard that he growled loudly and shot come into the back of her throat. He was still shaking when Celes came up to kiss him. He kissed her back unabashed by the fact that his juices were still in her mouth. She sighed and laid her head on his chest.

"Where did you learn that trick at the end?" he panted.

"I read a lot, I probably should have been a Ravenclaw." she said shrugging and Lee chuckled.

"How was that?" he asked.

"Perfect, not too fast and not too slow." she whispered.

He combed his hands through her long red hair. "Good, that was the point...the part you did wasn't though I want you to know...but it was good all the same." Lee said and Celes looked up at him and sighed.

"We should go see Roman and Harry for a little while." she said softly.

"Are you feeling guilty?" he asked.

"No, I just want to see them. They were asleep earlier when I stopped by before my swim." Celes said poking him in the chest. He grabbed her hand and used his other to poke her side. She gave a yelp and giggled.

"No, no-no, don't tickle me, I could rip my stitches." she said and Lee took his hands away from her.

"As you wish." he said and Celes' eyes darkened with sudden passion again and moaned.

"I don't think I can handle anymore today...we need to get out of this bed." Celes said softly.

"Yes mam." Lee said but before he did he reached out and grabbed Celes' head giving her a hard kiss and then released her. She sat back looking dazed. "I will meet you there." he winked and left the room. Celes fell back on the bed and smiled a little. She felt, happy? She touched her lips which were slightly swollen. And then sat back up and got up and dug through the drawers and found a pair of Gryffindor sweat pants. She pulled them on went into the bathroom and brushed her hair. She let it hang loose.

Celes left her room and walked down to the guests room and went into Roman and Harry's room, she smiled at Lee and then turned to them. She beamed at them.

"You look better." Celes said crawling into the bed in between Lee and Roman. She snuggled to Roman and smelled her.

Roman giggled as she wrapped her arms around her. She used her fingers to touch Lee. "I'm feeling better."

"Thats good, Im so glad I sent an owl to your dad." Celes sighed.

Harry nodded and reached over Roman to run a finger down Celes arm. "Me too." he said.

"Thank you." She said as her eyes softened. "I didn't want any of you guys to be hurt." she told them as she looked at each of them. "I love you guys, I really do. I want to say don't do that again but I know its not going to stop you and I'm too thankful."

Celes laughed and stroked Roman's cheek. "I know we scared you, baby girl, but it was what we had to do. You would have died if we had let that that...terrible poop-cunt, keep hurting you." Celes said with a little anger in her words.

Harry's eyes sparkled with humor. "A what cunt?" he laughed

Roman laughed, "That sounds more dirty that id does insulting."

Celes turned pouting and looked up at Lee. "That doesn't sound dirty does it?" she asked and glared back at Roman and Harry who were laughing at her.

Lee smiled, "I think our Ro is back… It sounded insulting but when she said that, I can't help but think dirty."

Roman laughed, "It's okay. You always had a creative way of cursing."

Celes sighed and smiled a little. "Yeah I guess I do…" she smiled smugly. "Hear that Im creative?" she said looking around at them all.

Roman looked up at Harry and laughed. She looked at Lee then back at Celes. It felt good to have them all around her. She loved that they were around. She bit her lower lip as she looked over at Lee. It was odd that for the past few months she had been so down and depresses. She didn't want anyone around. Now she wanted them all and she felt happier and lighter.

Lee caught her eye and his darkened. "Ro," he groaned. He leaned down and kissed her. He sucked gently on her lower lip. "Stop doing that."

Roman giggled and looked up at Celes, "I want a kiss from you too." she said as she pulled her hand.

Celes looked across at Harry and then back at Lee. She could feel his arousal and shook her head at him as if to say "Never satisfied." and then she leaned in and obliged, she decided to give the boys a little show and deepened the kiss.

Roman giggled then turned to Harry, "Your turn." she told him

Harry licked his lips eager to kiss Roman whenever he could. He leaned down and kissed her so softly, so tenderly that he heard Celes, Lee, and Roman sigh.

She smiled up at him. There was something new. She had felt the connection with him it was strong. She hadn't expected it but it happened so strongly. When she had awaken in his arms, it took everything in her not to wrap her arms around him and make love to him. She wanted to make sure he was real as much as he wanted to make sure she was alive.

She groaned and looked at them all. As she felt her pregnant hormones kicked in. She felt like she was surround by a buffet of lovers and she could pick anyone. She just needed to make up her mind on which one she wanted. The dominant of Lee. The strong love of Celes. Or the soft simmer of Harry. She moaned as she closed her eyes. "I want all of you."

Celes had felt her desire peak and was right there with Roman. She felt Lee's fingers dig into her backside and nearly yelped. Celes giggled instead.

"Roman…" she sighed. She looked up at Harry who was also very turned on...this room had very quickly become a sex den. Celes fanned herself. "Wow, is it hot in here?"

"It sure is." she told her as she brought her down and kissed her. Pulled Lee's hand between her thighs. Then she pulled on Harry's hands and had him cup her breast. She moaned as she felt them all. She felt like she was in a bliss. She wanted them all touching her.

Harry caught Celes' eye as he ran his thumbs over Roman's nipples. Celes had a sudden flash of what Lee just did to her not thirty minutes before. She closed her eyes pressing her back end into Lee. She kissed Roman deeper driving her tongue into her mouth. "What are you doing Roman?" she panted against her lips taking them again.

She moaned as she felt Lee work her core. She slid her hands down Celes' sweatpants and worked her. It was all erotic and her body craved it all. When Lee caught her eyes she climaxed.

Celes ground her hips into Roman's fingers and opened her eyes watching Harry she bit her bottom lip as she got close. She heard Lee groan and watched Harry's eyes widen as she came all over Roman's hand. She shook with desire.

Roman growled as she climbed over Celes and straddled Lee's lap. She kissed him deeply as she rubbed herself against hard length of him. "God!" she growled. She pulled back and took a deep breath. She felt as if she was so out of control. She needed some kind of control. She looked at Harry and climbed over to him. She felt his arms wrap around her tightly. There was something about him that seemed to bring her down. She pulled back and sighed. She looked at Celes and smiled. She settled between Harry and Celes. She kissed her too. "I feel like I'm in a buffet of desserts and I can't pick." she growled.

Celes was shaking she was looking at Lee with hot timid eyes and smiled at Roman. "That was…" she didn't finish because she couldn't stop shaking. Harry smiled at her and gave her a questioning look. She shook her head and looked back at Lee who nodded his head slightly. Celes started to think of the good, the kisses the feeling of being with all them, and she stopped shaking and relaxed looking at Roman. "Sorry." she blushed. "I'm working on that."

"Oh, Cel bear." She said as her words calmed her down. "I… I forgot. I am so sorry."

Celes grinned and kissed her. "Its okay, Lee and I are practicing." she said the words tumbling out of her mouth like word vomit.

"Practicing?" Harry asked raising an eyebrow.

Roman looked over her shoulder at him, "They are working on her guilt." She told him. She looked back at Celes and brushed her hair behind her ear.

"Your guilt?" Harry asked completely lost. "What guilt, I had no idea about this."

"My…" Celes trailed off and frowned she didn't know how to explain it she just knew she had it. She looked from Roman to Lee for help.

"She still feels guilty about what happened in the library." Roman said as she continued to caress Celes' cheek. "She feels attracted to him and has been flirting with him, but it was all a safety net that held her. But then it was accidently ripped away and every time she and Lee are close together she only feels the guilt for what happens."

Harry nodded and looked at Celes. "Why couldn't I help you with that?" he asked and Celes blushed deeply.

"Because its linked to my attraction to Lee. I love you, baby, but you can't help me stop feeling guilt over wanting Lee." Celes said reaching out and touching his cheek. "I think that its going to work though." Celes said looking back at Lee with a smile and then back to Roman.

Roman smiled at her. She looked up at Harry and smiled up at him. "Are you okay with it?"

Harry looked from Lee, to Celes, and then to Roman. "I am…" he said as if surprised.

Celes laughed a little and leaned up and kissed him. "Oh Harry Potter what are we going to do with you. You poor thing coming into this really messed up weird world." she kissed him again.

Roman gave a mischievous giggle as she pressed her face to Celes' breast. "You smell so good."

Celes moaned against Harry's lips and pulled away blushing. She turned and looked at Lee who had basically staying quiet. "Are you okay?" she asked looking down at his manhood curiously.

He smiled, "I am." then he groaned and then adjusted himself.

Roman poked her head around Celes and looked at Lee. "Are you sure? I can help you if not." she told him as she caught his eye so that he got her meaning.

He laughed and then caressed her cheek. "I don't want to wear yourself out."

"I want all of you to wear," she paused as she looked at all of them. "me out."

Celes and Harry barked in laughter and Celes turned to Lee blushing. "I could…" she whispered trailing off hating not feeling timid. "Or I could just take Harry…"

"No." Harry interrupted. "Im not leaving." he didn't say it harshly just stated it.

Roman turned to Harry and cupped his face. "I'm not going anywhere. I am still here. I'm alive and breathing." he made him place his hand between her breast so that he could feel her heart beat. "Feel that? It's strong."

Harry nodded and buried his face in her neck pulling her to him. "I dont want to lose you." he said and Celes' heart broke for him she had to turn away because she was going to cry.

She soothed him as she ran her hands through his hair. "You won't lose me." She told him. His breath on her neck ran chills down her body. She pulled back enough to look into his eyes. She pressed her lips to his and kissed him.

Celes watched them and felt like she was intruding on a private moment. She sat up and looked down at Lee and scooted off the bed. "I'm uh...gonna go. I love you." she said to them and left without another word. She made it halfway back to her room when she stopped and fell to her knees. She covered her face with her hands and cried. Harry had said all the things she had been thinking since the day before the final battle. She hunched her shoulders and began to sob. She felt someone pick her up and she looked up to find Lee carrying her. He took her into her room and laid her down on the bed then crawled in next to her. He held her why she had a good cry.

Celes finally calmed down enough to look up at him, no doubt she looked like a puffy blob person, but he didn't seem to care. He just brushed back her hair and kissed her forehead.

"Feel better?" he asked and she nodded.

"Sorry, I had a momentary hopelessness feeling...its under control now." she said softly pulling away from him and sitting away from him.

"Is that all?" he probed. And she peaked at him.

"Well, and watching Roman and Harry growing closer has touched me deeply." she whispered.

"Me as well. Its nice to watch them bloom." Lee said.

"Aren't you and Roman still blooming?" Celes asked wrapping her arms around her legs.

"Yes and no, so much of Roman and I are already figured out, but so much of us aren't. I've known her for as long as you have, so we have the connection that she and Harry are building right now already." Lee said leaning his head against the headboard.

Celes nodded and sighed. "You're really good at this relationship stuff Lee."

"No, I just observe well." he said smiling at her. She smiled back. Her eyes traveled down his body and stopped on his crotch.

"Do you still need…?" she trailed off.

"No, but I will if you keep looking at it like its a lollipop." he said and laughed when her cheeks flushed. "I think that would earn me a point if we were playing Roman's game."

Celes chuckled. "Yes...it would." she said.

"What time are going to get James in the morning, and is he coming back here?" Lee asked changing the subject.

"Um, around ten and then the family is meeting here for a meet and greet and lunch, and then…" Celes' heart clenched. "Molly is going to take him with the rest of the children."

"Celes are you going to be okay with that. He's still new?" Lee asked.

Celes nodded. "I pumped enough milk to last her two months I'll start again tomorrow." she said softly and as if on cue her breast emitted milk. She gasped blushing and bringing her hands to her breasts to cover the spots.

Lee laughed and shook his head, eyes hot. "Dont, its fine." he said.

Celes' eyes widened. "Thats a turn on? Oh I bet Roman will love that…" Celes said sarcastically.

"I dont know if she will or not, but I can tell you do." Lee laughed, and Celes gave a mock scandalized gasp, but then said. "Would you like to 'practice' more?"

"Only if you want to." Lee said softly and Celes thought about it for a minute. "Dont think about it Celes, just decide."

Celes crawled over and straddled his hips boldly again. "This time could you touch me...lower?" she asked.

"You're asking for things now, thats probably a good sign." Lee said softly playing with the bottom of her hair the hung down by her thigh.

"So you will? I'd like that if you please." Celes whispered.

"As you wish." Lee said and Celes felt her entire body go hot and she shuddered, she reached forward and kissed him hard. "Whoh Celes slow down. If you go too fast you'll have an attack." he said pushing her back. "You have to wait for the hot unhinged sex or you'll panic and end up on the floor again."

"As long as you're on the floor with me…" Celes said sounding a little like her old self.

"No, Celes slow down. Lord knows I don't want to go slow, but I promised I would wait till you're ready. And your aren't ready for the full monty yet." Lee said. He picked her up and laid her down on her back on the bed and leaned down and kissed her slowly, she sighed and tried to concentrate on what he was making her feel in that moment. He kissed her down her neck and then he pushed the jersey off and kissed each breast licking off the excess milk from each. That simple act make her groan and arch her back. Lee grinned at her response and encouraged worked his way down to her navel where he dipped his tongue in and swirled it around once. Then he kissed the waistline of the sweats before he removed them and tossed them aside, he had removed her panties all in one go. He ran his hands up her legs and spread them and Celes felt her heart rate pick up and she moaned feeling her body tense.

Lee stopped instantly and looked up at her. "Celes, take a breath." she did. "Good now again." she did again. "Now while I'm touching you don't think about anything but what I'm making you feel right here and now. Can you do that my Little minx?" he asked her and she nodded. He smiled and then dipped his head down between her legs and she arched her back in anticipation of Lee's tongue coming into contact with her core. When it did Celes shuddered from head to toe and rolled her hips moaning. He laughed huskily and continued to work her core slowly with his tongue then switched to her clit while he entered two fingers into her core pumping them in and out slowly while he teased her clit.

Celes rolled her hips and began to moan loudly. She was sweating with her effort to get there. She grabbed a handful of Lee's dreads and pulled a little and her moaning turned into little cries of pleasure.

"Oh My god, Lee...Oh My god…" she panted and his hand came up and pressed down on her belly just above the pelvic bone causing her g spot to be pushed into the fingers inside her. Before she could even think about what he was doing she came hard her legs and entire body jolting. She was still twitching with desire as he kissed back up her body, he ended by kissing her and bringing his fingers up for her to lick off which she did eagerly. She sighed and looked up at him. Her heart didn't feel heavy, it felt light and she was happy.

Suddenly a huge wave of emotion befell her, she was happy. Tears filled her eyes, Lee looked down at her with worried eyes.

"Celes?" he asked.

"No, its not that...its just...I'm really happy." she said softly. Lee laughed. Celes pulled at his shirt. "Take off your cloths Lee." she said softly.

"Why?" he asked.

"When I fall asleep I want to feel your skin on mine." she said desire in her words.

"Celes, your are a long ways from being able to go all the way." Lee said.

"I don't want...okay well I do but not tonight." Celes said softly. Lee sighed heavily and got up and took off his cloths and Celes watched him hungerly. She crawled under the blankets and her joined her spooning against her. She snuggled into his warm body finding that she fit as well against Lee as she did against Harry. He played with her hair and she slowly drifted off to sleep.

Roman sighed as Harry held her and kissed her. There was slow tenerness to his kiss that made her moan. She lifted her knee to his hip. She wanted to be as close to him as she could. it was really odd to have have this attraction to him. She normally wanted something hare and rough but his slow susual feeling he was giving her was making her burn hotly.

"Harry," she moaned. "Touch me." she whimpered. "Please."

He kissed down her neck as his hand slid down her back to her ass. He held her to him as he returned to her lips. "We have to slow down." he breathed against her lips.

Roman rubbed against him urging him on. "Please." she moaned.

"Ro," he said as he pulled back a little to gain his breath. "We need to slow down."

"You don't understand, Harry. I… got I'm so aroused, I need a release. We don't have to do intercorse, I just need something."

Harry groaned as he kissed her again. "I know, but lets just slow down… for me?"

Roman groaned. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. "I'm sorry." She told him. "These hormones of mine are just… on overdrive."

"It's okay. I understand, its just that i want you to be okay with this before we do anything. You went through something really bad and I want you to relax for a while." he told her.

"I know. I'm sorry." She sighed and closed her eyes. "It's also because this is all new too, isn't it? We didn't have this strong of an attraction before and you are making sure I'm okay. I understand." She smiled at him as she bit her lower lip. "We snogged a bit but that was it."

"Don't forget that tease you did with me for Celes." he smiled.

Roman laughed, "Well there was that too." she sighed as she looked into his green eyes. "You know I love you, right?"

"Oh, God. I love you too. I love Celes and I love you." he held her tight.

"Harry, you need to do something for me." she told him.

"Anything."

She smiled at him and caressed his cheek. "You need to go back to work."

He frowned at her, "Ro…"

"No, Harry. I know that we connected now and the loss of it has you attached to me but this is the part where we have to try and work through it." she smiled at him. She felt like he was the new toy of the group… well he was new but it was something they all had to work with. It was the fact that they stuck together and was still together that they were able to function. "Harry, I babied you long enough."

He laughed as he held her close. "You are babing me?"

"Think about it, Harry. You have stuck with me for a whole week. As much as I enjoy watching you watch me as you shower it has to stop. Especially since you aren't going to touch me." she pouted as she sat up. "We all had to go through it. We had to find a way to cope with the lack of connection. So, you have to learn too. I can't keep you hostage in here as you keep trying to convince yourself that I am alive. You have to now jump out on faith and believe that I will be alive when you come back. To make it easier i will sit in a chair right in front of the door a few minutes before you come home so that I am the first you see." she smiled down at him and ran her fingers through his hair.

Harry gave a laugh as he placed his head on her lap. "Will you really do that for me?"

"Of course I will. If Celes and Lee were in the same situation I would do the same for each of them. You've seen how I do something to reassure them and I will do the same for you. I love you and would do anything to make you comfortable."

He smiled as he remembered all the things she had done for Celes and for Lee. At the time he had just accepted that it was a reassurance they needed to have that he couldn't give them. When he talked to lee about he Lee had told him that the connection was different for all of them. They all contributed something different. They all added something that she needed. For Lee he provided not only being her mate but being someone to take care of her and to be dominate. Celes connected with her by the soul. They were apart of each other and there was no separating that. She was also there to suppress her demon. With the connection She was able to snap Roman out of it because the demon was trapped inside due to her magic. Celes basically was there to control not her but to bring her back.

"What Is my role?" he asked feeling a little lost in what he was suppose to do.

"What do you mean?" She asked him.

"What is my role in the connection?"

Roman frowned, "I don't understand."

"I was just thinking about what what Lee had told me. He said that Celes and him contribute something different to the Connection with you. So I was wondering what do I contribute."

She continued to run her fingers through his hair. "I'm not sure yet. We will have to see and find out. But until then, go back to work."

He chuckled and sighed, "Okay." she told her. "I will go back to work."

"Good." She sighed as she stomach growled. "I guess the baby is ready to eat."

He smiled as he sat up and kissed her. "I will be right back with food."

The next morning Roman sat in bed with all her burlesque things spread out in front of her. Harry had informed them that he was going to go back to work the next day. Roman squeezed his hand to reassure him that she would be waiting for him. Celes and Lee also nodded. They told them that they were going to pick up baby James and that Molly, Arthur, and the kids were going to be visiting for lunch. Celes told Roman she was to stay in bed or relaxed somewhere. She wasn't to be walking around. Roman had tried complaining about it but Harry and Lee backed Celes up. Roman grumbled about mutiny and pouted.

Celes and Lee walked into the front of the house and they were both laughing at the fact that everyone thought that Lee was her husband. They hadn't said differently they didn't see any point in explaining it, it had done what it was meant to and that was get him the information he needed to know when Celes was in labor. That morning when Celes had woken up in Lee's arms she had sighed and didn't even have an attack. She had left him to sleep in the bed and took sometime for herself in the bathroom baiting in the giant clawed foot tub in there. After an hour in there Lee came in and she had made a few suggestive remarks which he had promptly groaned and shook his head. When she pouted and bit her lip on purpose he had gone over to the tap filled a cup with cold water and dumped it over her head, she had shrieked coming out of the bathtub so quickly that she slipped and fell against Lee. He had growled once again and carried her over to the shower where he turned the cold water on and then stepped under it with her pinned in his arms. She had shrieked again struggling to get away but he had held her fast determined to quiet both their hormones. In the end Celes had gone limp in his arms and slipped away giggling as she skipped off into the bedroom. By the time Lee come out of the bathroom however Celes was dressed. She grinned up at him and he scowled down at her.

"You aren't suppose to be the one driving me crazy." he had snapped and stalked buck ass naked out of the room.

Now as they walked into the house and set down James' bags from the hospital Celes sat down with him in her arms for a second. She looked up at Lee, "So I think we need to take this little guy to visit his Mummy now." Celes said softly.

"That sounds like a really good plan, before the family gets here." Lee said helping her to stand. They walked up the stairs and went to Roman's room, Celes walked through the door and grinned at Roman who didn't see them come in at all.

Roman reached over to a box of things and ruffled through it. She then gave a little groan and placed a hand on her baby bump.

"Ro, are you overworking yourself. I can take that away if you are." Celes said and Lee went over to her side.

"No," she pouted. "the baby is just kicked har…" she trailed off as she looked up at the little bundle in Celes' arms. "Oh, may I" she asked as she held out her arms.

"Of course you can Mummy." Celes said softly and went over and sat down next to Roman handed her James, he was only just barely six pounds now. When he had been born he had been a scary two, he was small still.

"Oh, you look so beautiful" she cooed at him. "Cel-Bear, look at him." she ran a finger down his cheek. "He is so tiny."

Celes looked down into his little sleeping face. "Harry says that he looks like his dad. I think that he looks like himself though. And he'll grow to be big and strong just like his daddies, and mummies." Celes said leaning her head on Roman's shoulder.

There was an odd feeling that fell over her. A feeling like she didn't want to be apart from him. It nearly felt like her connection with Lee. The way she had marked him was to show that he was hers and that she never wanted to be apart from him. "He will be big and strong."

Celes watched him sleep a little longer and then leaned back on Roman's bed and laughed a little. "So did you hear what Lee did to me thing morning?" she asked eyes sparkling with mischief. "He made me take a cold shower...made me." she said shivering.

Roman laughed, "I heard screaming but I wasn't sure what it was all about." She frowned at them. "I want to play next time." she smiled at Celes. "If he made you take a cold shower, does this mean you are getting over your guilt?"

Celes looked at Lee and then back at Roman. "Id like to think so, I mean excuse me for inviting him into my bath this morning." Celes said with a large smiled. "It was soapy too...you would have joined me." Celes pouted.

Roman moaned as she remembered many soapy baths and fun. She looked over to Lee, "I want to bathe and shower with you." she smiled at him. "I can think of a lot of water being all over."

Celes moaned and felt her heart rate pick up with that thought, she began to shake, there was the guilt, crap. She took a deep breath and tried to clear her mind of it and only think of the good but all she could think of was depriving Roman of her husband. She took another deep breath.

Roman frowned at her, "What's wrong, Cel-bear?"

Celes shook her head as if to wave her off. "Im fine, just…"

"Celes stop thinking, breath." Lee commanded and she did and then her shaking subsided and she blushed.

"I just felt bad...you should be doing things with Lee like that not me." she whispered laughing a little.

"No, don't feel like that. I already feel bad enough that Harry has been stuck to me all week. But i understand that he needs this and I also understand that you need this too." Roman smiled at her. "I feel like Lee and I are the power couple that needs to help and hold you two together."

"Well arent you two adorable." Lee said softly shaking his head.

"Oh hush you or I'll say something arousing or ill do this." she stopped talking and bit her lower lip and Lee let out a moan. "You know being close to you like this just brings out the inner Roman. You should take a bath with him… I'm sure it would be quite fun...I mean I wouldn't know…" she said looking down in mock sadness.

Roman laughed as she scooted closer to Celes and turned to look at Lee. "You know, I think Lee needs to teased." she nodded. "Do you remember the baths we use to take. The warm water on our flesh, the bubbles playing with our nipples, and our hands on each other. Wheren't those enjoyable days?"

"Mmm the way it felt when your fingers were inside me…" Celes said dropping her head back and looking at Lee, he was squirming in his seat.

Roman smiled, "Oh, yes, lets not forget the sloshing of the water in the bathroom. That is important. Its and arousing sound mixed with our moans."

"Oh yes, those noises alone are enough to drive one to the edge." Celes said softly.

Roman closed her eyes. "Yes." she turned to Celes. "You know I loved when you were so wild you would push my head further into you." she giggled. "And the feel of your hair over my thighs…"

Celes looked at Lee and his eyes burned into her. She smiled. "The smell of you all over me…" Celes said softly and Lee's whole body changed and he was coming at her he picked her up by the collar of her shirt and he kissed her fiercely then he leaned down and gently kissed Roman. "Watch that child I have to do something." he said.

Roman giggled. "Have fun! And don't break her!" she told him.

Lee picked up Celes throwing her over his shoulder and carrying her to the bathroom. He again turned on the cold water and this time because he brought them under with their cloths on this time but instead of having its desired effect it only made Celes more passionate and she reached up and kissed Lee pushing him against the back of the shower stall. He kissed her back but growled and grabbed her hips pushing her back again trying to make her stand in the water. She looked up at him through the cascade and bit her lip and Lee was done he moaned and with one move had Celes on her back.

"You really want to do this?" he growled tearing at her cloths she gasped when he ripped her shirt.

"I...yes." she said trying to match his intensity.

"Celes, you have to stop trying to push this." he groaned he didn't stop working her pants off though. "Damned skinny jean, its like a second skin" he muttered as he finally peeled it off pulling them down to her ankles.

"But I want to push it." Celes whispered urgently.

"No you dont, youll take two steps back and then where will we be?" he snarled and ripped her panties off. He buried his face in her and his tongue found her core and he drove her to a quick and earth shattering orgasm that left her gasping for breath. He worked his own pants off and was on top of her in a second. He pressed his erection against her but didn't enter her.

"Lee…" Celes said looking up at him and she began to shake, this was too much like the library for her liking. "Stop."

And he did, he slumped on top of her taking deep breaths. "Celes think of the good...stop thinking of the bad." he whispered. "Stop pushing me Celes please, I already want you but you have to want it first and I am not going to force you."

"You just forced a panic thingy." Celes pointed out.

"That was to prove a point." he leaned up and looked down at her. "We have to go slow, you can't go fast and heavy with me anymore." Lee said. "Or at least not yet." he said groaning a little.

"I'm sorry." she whispered and shivered. "I'm cold."

"I am too. Come on we need to get out of these wet clothes before the family arrives." he said getting up. He undid his boots, turned the water off and helped Celes up then her carried her over to the counter in between the sinks and sat her down taking off her soggy shoes and socks working the jeans off and helping her with her shirt. He handed her a towel and undressed completely and secured a towel around his hips he turned and looked at her. "Ready?" he asked.

Celes nodded resisting the urge to bite her lip and she took his hand following him out of the bathroom. She gave a sheepish smile. "Heh, so uh no more games I think Im not very good at them" she said softly.

Roman's eyes soften, "It's okay. Only when you are ready." she took in Lee and bit her lower lip. She enjoyed the sighed. "Celes, I know I'm bedridden and all, but can I have my husband? He seems to need me."

Celes blushed. "Sorry...Yes. Could you watch James? I need to just go and change." she said fighting tears. She wasn't going to let them see her cry.

"Oh, Lee." she whispered as she watched Celes. I want to comfort her."

Lee sat on the bed next to her. "I know but I think she needs this time for herself. She is just frustrated with herself."

Celes looked up at both of them and burst into tears running from the room, when she got to her room she sank down onto her bed and curled up into a ball crying. She wanted Harry to come home now. She needed Harry, not for sex although that would be nice, but just because she felt like she hadn't seen him in weeks and suddenly it hit her...she hadn't she'd had spent almost all her time since Roman collapsed with Lee, she cried harder. She was a terrible person.

Lee carried Roman to Celes' room grumbling to himself angrily. He hadn't meant to make her cry He had just been teasing a bit. He set Roman down and took little James from her and walked out. Roman crawled to Celes and spooned behind her. She pulled the covers over them so that Celes wouldn't get cold.

"You know we love you right?" she asked.

"Oh Roman, yes I do. Lee was right but...I just...when you said you wanted Lee back i realized how much I missed Harry and how I've spent very little time with him these past months." Celes whispered. "I'm a terrible wife. God."

"Hey! None of that." she scolded. "If you are a terrible wife then I'm worse. We have all been going through a lot of crap the past few months and its mostly my fault. So if we are going to play who is worse I win." she held her tighter. "Harry will be home soon. I told him that last night he had to go to work and return to you. I can't baby him any more. Its time he started dealing with the disconnection like everyone else."

Celes rolled over and took Roman's hands and looped them with hers and put them between them she looked Roman in the eyes. "None of what has happened with your demon is your fault. None of it. Im glad hes coming back to my room...I don't mind having Lee in my bed but I want Harry there. Im such an idiot though I probably set myself back weeks on the whole Lee front." Celes groaned.

Roman chuckled. "I don't think so. You just need time and you need to keep thinking of the good. Think of the way he makes you feel good. When he was touching you think of how good it felt. Stop thinking of the past. What happened in the past is over and done with. Its our past that makes us stronger. It doesn't break us." She brush her hair behind her ear.

Celes sniffed and laughed. "You're a good life guru too. I don't think I'm ever going to be able to handle wild Lee again. That makes me sad, when he would...pull me aside...in fifth year it was so thrilling at the time it was wrong too but...maybe thats why I push. I'm looking for that feeling and not remembering that the feeling is the one I need to avoid until i get passed my issue." Celes sighed. "Im such a hot mess."

Roman grinned at her. "You are my hot mess." she sighed. "Try something new. Try looking for a new feeling? Don't think of the old feelings or looking for past feelings. Turn your mind off and allow your body to feel. Close your eyes and focus on one of his hands." she slid her hand to Celes breast. "Enjoy the feeling of it teasing your breast and nipple."

Celes closed her eyes and found that feeling. "The way if felt after I came with just him playing with my nipples." she mumbled sighing. "That was nice, and very surprising who knew."

Roman gave a husky chuckle. "He made me come by his tongue thrusting into my navel." Roman shivered at them memory. "This isn't about me. Sorry."

"Mmm no that okay, it helps...when he says As You wish to me I practically come without him even touching me. What is that?" she muttered chuckleing. "This isn't awkward is it?"

"Awkward? Not at all. You helped me with Dalton and you knew he was just a band aid. I'm helping you with someone you love. I want both of you to be happy." she sighed as she looked down at her. "You have a trigger phrase." she told her. "It turns you on because its really about you and what you wish for. Its not about him and me. its about you and him." Roman blushed a little. "I have a trigger phrase too."

"Oh? Really? I'm not alone in this...God he says it and I think hes going to give me whatever I want. Roman its like...I don't know… I have one with you." she said softly.

"I found mine the night we went to Vegas." she closed her eyes and remembered that day. "I was laughing at him as you and Harry bathed the kids. He crawled over to me growling… I love with that man growls at me… anyways, slipped his fingers in me and told me 'I'm going to punish you.' I didn't know what happened. He didn't say anything else nor did he do anything. All of a sudden I was coming. I love his roughness." she sighed as she remembered it. "What is yours from me?"

"Oh no, I'm not going to tell you that...you'll figure it out. I like how Lee is gentle and patient with me he never pushes, he never rushes me. He stops when Its too much." she smiled thinking of how he stopped like flipping a switch in the bathroom. "He know just what to say to calm me down." she rolled up onto her elbow. "You know with Harry...I found this out at the end of sixth year when we were acting like bunnies...as you put it… he just has to come up behind me and whisper in my ear 'I'm the chosen one.' and I just melt into a little puddle."

Roman laughed as she laid on her back. "I heard him say that once but he was just being cocky. Hermione hit him over the head with a roll of parchment." she sighed. "Are men our good men. They love us and will do anything for us. We just have to be patient enough to see it."

"Well he's bloody well lucky I didn't hear him say that. I'd of knocked him over and had him right there in front of the entire world. And yes I sometimes wonder how we got so lucky…" she trailed off and groaned. "The family is going to be here soon and I'm still wearing a towel and have half dry hair." she said.

Roman smiled, "Well hurry and dress. I want a little time alone with my husband." She sat up and crawled to the edge of the bed. "Lee, you can come back in here." she called.

Lee poked his head in, "All's well?"

"All's well."

Celes walked over to him and gave him a half smile. "I'm sorry." she said and took James from his arms. "I...get so stuck in my own head sometimes. I'd like to keep practicing...once Roman's done with you and I've had time with Harry." she said walking over and laying James in the bassinet in the corner. He made little baby noises and fell back to sleep.

Lee smiled at her. "Its all about you." he told her. "Whatever, will make you feel comfortable. I can wait." he looked over to Roman and growled as he scooped her up. "You on the other hand, I want a lot of attention."

Roman giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck. "We will see you in a moment." Roman told her.

Celes watched them go with a sad smile on her face. "I love that about you Lee." she whispered to no one and went over and pulled out some fresh clothes, a pretty little dress and a cardigan sweater, she skipped a bra and panties and pulled on the dress shrugging into her cardigan she went into the bathroom humming and plate braided her hair down her back. The tail was at the bottom of her butt. She picked up the braid and looked at it for a minute and then made a last minute choice. She went and got her want and cut her hair off so the it was now shoulder length. She smiled at her reflection pulled her hair back into a ponytail and left the bathroom feeling lighter. She swung her head around whipping the pony tail around. She went over to the closet and pulled out a pair of white sparkleing flats to complete her outfit and went over to the bassinet and looked down at James, he really did look like his Grandfather sometimes. She hummed to him as she rocked him. Harry could get home now and this moment would be complete.

Lee carried Roman back to the room and laid her on the bed. He kissed her deeply then laid beside her. He kept kissing her as if he hadn't see her in years. She cupped his cheek and kissed him back. Her other hand slid down his chest and pled at the edge of the towle he still wore. He caught her hand and brought it back to his chest. He pulled away slightly. "Celes says its dangerous to have sex."

Roman gasped as she pushed him away, "But I want…"

"I know what you want." he told her as he kissed her. "We just have to be careful." he kissed her some more. "And we can't have intercorse."

She whimpered as she kissed him again.

He smiled as he looked down at her. "Nothing rough today, just gently torture."

She sighed, "Do to me as you please."

He growled and kissed her. "I can't do to you as I please. I want you hard and hot."

Roman giggled. "Okay, how about, make tender love to me."

Lee's eyes softened. He leaned down and kissed her gently. He trailled kisses down to her neck. She sat up and he took her shirt off and slipped her skirt off. He sat back on his heels and looked her over. Roman blushed as she looked away.

"Lee, don't."

"I can't help in. You are just beautiful." he rested his hands on her baby bump and kissed it. "Everything about you is beautiful." He raised one of her legs and kissed her toe down to her ankle. He kissed further down to her knee and licked the back of her knee. She moaned as she closed her eyes. She was enjoying attention he was giving her. It had been months since she last had him. Having him touch her was like breathing again. She felt him kissed her inner thigh and she bit her lower lip as she opened her eyes. He was watching her as he slowly lowered his mouth to her core. She maned as she rolled her hips.

"Lee." Her body came alive with heat and she climaxed.

lee chuckled as he kissed up her belly. "I take it that you missed me." he smiled.

Roman smiled, "I want more."

"Greedy, too." he told her. "Roll onto your side." She did as she was told. He spooned behind her and pulled the towel from around him. She moaned as she felt herself get excited. He chuckled in her ear and kissed her neck. "You want me that bad?"

"Lee," she groaned. "Stop teasing me."

He slipped his erection between her legs and rubbed against her clit. He moaned as he leaned his head against the back of her neck. He held her hips as he slipped himslef back. Roman moaned as he rubed against her clit again. He continued slip back and forth between her legs and rubbed against her. She had tried to move so that he would slip inside her but he kept a firm grasps of her hips. She gasped as she reached down and felt his blunt head hit against her hand. He growled into her ear and bit the back of her neck. Her juices flowed from her and he moaned. He picked up speed and she squeezed her thighs tighter together.

"Oh, God!" he nearly shouted.

Her breath hitched as she felt herself get closer to the edge. "I'm… I'm going to… Lee…" she quealed in her climax and Lee grunted in his own release. She sighed as she closed her eyes. She smiled as she reached down between her legs and touched him.

"Oh, God, Roman. Please, I don't think I can control myself if you do this to me." he told her. His hands slipped up to her breast and played with her.

She giggled and then snuggled into his chest.

He smacked her ass and hopped over her. "Come on."

"Where are we going?" she asked a little confused.

"I remembered, you wanted to take a bath." he picked her up and walked her to the bathroom. He set her in the cold tub and turned on the hot warm water. He poured in bubbles and then got in behind her. "We don't have much time." he told her as he leaned back and pulled her onto him.

She sighed and rubbed her belly. She enjoyed the warm water working its way higher on her. When the tub was filled she lifted her foot and turned off the water. She moaned as he massaged her shoulders. Her head lolled to the front and allowed his finger to work their magic. "Lee, do you ever think about that night when I was in the hospital wing and you touched me?"

Lee chuckled and kissed the back of her neck. "When it first happened I thought about it all the time. I wanted to touch you again and kiss you. You are so soft." His hands slipped under her arms and cupped her breast. Then they slid down to her belly. He was so amazed by the way her body grew with his child. They had created a life and it grew within her.

She didn't know when she had fallen asleep but the moment that he lifted her out the tube. "Hey, where are we going?" she asked.

"We are going to dry off and I'm going to dress and I'm going to feed you." he told her.

"That sounds nice." She told him.

After he dried and dressed them he took her down stairs. Celes smiled at them and ROman smiled back at her. The family had filled in and visited. The kids all rushed to Celes and Roman. They watched the new baby and spoke amongst themselves. Then they all went to Roman and placed their small hands on her belly. "Can you hear the baby?" she asked.

They looked up sadly and shook their heads. She wanted so badly to be connected with them and her baby but she knew that wasn't going to happen. Molly fussed and scolded them about not tell him about Roman's condition. It was a little embarrassing but she felt the love.

Roman looked at the clock and turned to Lee. "Lee, help me get this chair outside." He frowned but did as she said. He placed her in the chair.

"Do you want me to stay out here with you?" he asked her.

"No, I'm good. I'll be in a little bit." She smiled up at him and he kissed her before walking back inside.

"What's going on?" Celes asked as she and Lee watched her from the window.

"I'm not sure. She said she would be come back inside in a little bit." Lee told her.

They watched for a few moments then Harry apperated. Lee and Celes smiled at each other and walked back into the living room.

Harry smiled at Roman, "Hi stranger." she greeted.

"You waited for me." he said as he knelt in front of her. He felt the tightness of his chest release.

"Of course I did." she ran her hands through his hair. "See, I'm breathing, my heart is beating strongly, and you hear my voice."

Tears seemed to gather in his eyes. "It was hard. I kept reaching out like how Celes was teaching me and I couldn't feel you."

"I know. It will get easier. Not better, just easier." she pinched his nose and laughed. "Take me inside, the family is still here. The kids are dying to see you and your wife needs some alone time with you."

"Yes mam." he told her as he picked her up and took her inside.

After setting her down he went to Celes and kissed her. Celes squealed at the sudden passion behind his kiss her he put a hand up into her hair and pulled back looking down at her in surprise.

"You cut your hair?" he asked.

"It was getting heavy." she said as he fingered the ponytail.

"Take it out, your hair looks better down." Harry demanded.

"Oh...yes sir Mr. Potter." she giggled and he groaned nipping at her lips. She skipped away pulling her hair out and he advanced on her grabbing her hips and pulling her back so that she rested against his front her eyes widened hen she felt him. "H-Harry, our family is here…" she whispered seductively feeling the thrill of it.

"We can cover for you for a few minutes." Lee said and Celes looked over at him, the spell broken a little.

"Um...actually Harry you need to go mingle a bit, I have to get the sandwiches out." Celes said blushing and Harry dropped his head groaning.

"Can I take a cold shower first?" he asked and Celes giggled.

"No, but you can be left with this delicious thought. Under my dress...I'm full on commando." she said and strolled away hearing not only Harry groan but Lee growl and Roman moan. Success. She laughed as she opened the large fridge and grabbed out the lunch sandwiches she had prepared a day earlier. She hummed a song she heard once that was about teasing someone until they burst as she danced around the kitchen feeling pretty damn good about herself. She picked up the plate and walked out into the living room and set it down on the coffee table and beamed around at her family. Babies were being passed around. Ginny had, had her and Blaise' first as well. So the room was full to the brim with red heads and little tan babies. Celes adored each member of her family in a different way.

"Alright you lot, tuck in." she said and watched as they all went to town. Celes smiled and turned away going out into the front hall. She stopped just out of sight of her family and pressed her back agaisnt the wall sighing for a minute feel a bit overwhelmed. Then she shook her head and went back into the family room. Her family joked and ate as Celes watched. A few times she received heated looks from Harry, Lee, and Roman but she avoided all of them.

After everyone had, had their fill her uncle Arthur leaned back on the couch as someone handed him James. He looked down at him and then back up at Harry.

"I actually think its about time we go." he said and Molly nodded. Celes' heart clenched as she looked at her kids all laying around in different stages of sleep. She nodded.

"Let me get you James' food." Celes said. "He'll be needing to eat soon." Celes said judging by the tingling throb of her breasts she didn't say that part although, she did however receive a rather heated look from Lee causing her to have to turn away and collect herself. She pulled out the milk from the freezer and set it in a bag standing back up from her leaned position she looked over to see Harry watching her with very hot eyes.

"You have been such a tease today, have you been spending too much time with Lee and Roman?" he asked and her heart gave a tug.

"Probably." she said coyly. "Would you like to change that Mr. Potter."

"I have that power...remember…" he said walking towards her like an animal stalking its prey. Celes slowly shook her head and picked up the bag.

"Let...our family leave first…" she said feeling very turned on by Harry's blatant forwardness.

"But I have some things to say to you...about me." he said and a wicked grin spread onto his face and Celes sidled around the island barely missing his grab for her. She skipped away and then stopped in the front room catching her breath.

Celes went back out and handed over the bag of things for James, including the vitamins that he had to take until he was at least eight pounds. She handed it off and took her baby son in her arms as her other children crowded around her. She sniffed as she looked down at her little boy.

"Mama, loves you." she whispered and waited for Alaric or Jude, or even Luke to say that he felt the same but they didnt say anything to her. She looked down at Alaric. "Baby boy? Can you hear James"

"No, Mama." he said sadly and Celes felt tears prick her eyes as her eyes found Roman's which were also tearing up.

"Oh...oh no." she said softly and bent down kissing his little forehead. Harry came up behind her and stroked the babies cheek.

"Hes perfect Celes." he whispered and she leaned back into his arms.

"You think so?' she asked.

He nodded. "I think all our children are perfect, every single one." he said looking around at all of them including Nick and Luke in his gaze.

Celes smiled down at James again and sighed heavily. "Someone needs to take him, or I wont send him with Molly and Arthur.

She felt the baby be lifted out of her arms and looked up to find Blaise was the one doing so. She smiled at him and he smiled back and took James over to Molly who tucked him into her arms with little cooing noises. Celes felt her eyes fill with tears and Alaric hugged her leg.

"Dont cry Mama." he said softly and Celes felt better clearly Luke was easing her pain of separation.

"Thank you baby." she said softly to both Alaric and Luke.

They said their final goodbyes and when the door was shut Celes turned to find Harry standing right behind her.

"I have been waiting long enough." he said and advanced on her pulling her to him he kissed her so deeply that she moaned into his mouth. The sound encouraged him and he ran a hand up her leg. When he was just above the hemline of her skirt she stopped his hand shaking her head.

"Celes dont stop me." he growled and Celes gasped at the sound looking at him.

"I dont want oral sex Harry, i've had my fill of that thanks." she said pulling on his pants and undoing the belt and the clasp and the zipper. She pushed them down and he stood in the front room with her half naked. He lifted her and placed her on him and she gasped in delight of the feel of him. She groaned as she turned carrying herto the stairs he laided her down on her back and thrust into her quickly causing her to cry out.

"It has been far too long." he growled in her ear, and Celes was wondering who this man was. He was nothing like usual he was hot and fast and making her want to scream. She thrust against him grabbing his ass to gain some control, she pulled him tworads her and with each thrust she got closer to relise. Then everything happened at once, Harry was coming and so was she. She moaned so loudly as she rode the orgasm out that the dead could have probably heard her from space. She fell back and Harry fell on top of her. She looked up at him and stroked his hair.

"Well, that was quite a show." came Roman's voice and Celes looked over at her lazyly.

"That wasnt meant to…" Harry panted.

"Oh no, its quite alright." Roman said eyes twinkling. Celes caught Lee's eyes and found them hot and wanting.

She swallowed and pushed on Harry a little. "We need to go upstairs. Now." she said urgently.

Harry nooded pulling away more and fixing his pants. He then scooped Celes up off the stairs and they went up the stairs two at a time. When he got her to their room he dropped her on the bed.

Celes slowly undressed and watched as Harry did the same. When he crawled into the bed Celes pushed him down onto his back and got on top of him and looking into his eyes she lowered herself onto him and he groaned grabbing her hips and bucking his.

Celes started to slowly work up and down on him and Harry placed his hands on her breasts and Celes let out a moan as he tweeked the nipples. He pumped into her quickly. She spread her legs a little more so that Harry could go deeper, her torchered her g spot with his manhood and Celes felt the pressure of orgasm coming again.

"Harry...come with me…" she whispered and as if that did it they both started to come yelling out together. Celes collapsed on top of Harry and snuggled onto his chest. "What the hell got into you downstairs? Have you been taking your Lee pills?" she asked panting.

"I dont know, but when I saw you today all i wanted to do was that." Harry laughed and stroked her hair.

"Well jeezuz i thought you were going to bend me over there for a few mintues." Celes said.

"Mmm, dont say things like that we may have to do that." Harry said but she could tell he was already tired by the way her talked.

"I think Ive worn you out." Celes said softly reaching up and brushing some of his hair away from his forehead. She traced the scar that had once made him the most famous boy alive, now it was just a scar. But in her eyes it had always just been a scar.

"Lies, I could go again." he said sounding distant. Celes giggled and laid her head down on his chest listening to his heartbeat.

"Youre already falling asleep,love." she sighed.

"Thats besides the point." he said, it was suppose to sound harsher but it came out as a half asleep slur. Celes chuckled and grabbed up the blanket and pulled it up over her shoulders she snuggled on top of Harry's chest and closed her eyes. "I missed you Harry Potter."

"I missed you too Celes Diggory." Harry responded.

"I love you more than life." she whispered but he didnt respond her had fallen asleep. Celes sighed and relaxed. She fell asleep minutes later.

Celes awoke hours later to find herself still on top of Harry, he slept heavily so she eased herself off him and went over to the dresser. She pulled out a little silk nightie and the matching robe and pulled them on and went outside of her room. She stopped in the hallway for a minute and listened the house was silent. Her stomach let out an irritated growl and Celes sighed going down into the kitchen she went to the icebox and pulled out a chocolate shake and frozen chips. She used her wand to cook the chips instantly. She then proceeded to dip them in the shake and groaned when she took her first bite.

"Isnt that Roman's pregnancy craving food?" she heard Lee's voice from the doorway of the kitchen, she looked up and smiled.

"Its all I could think about eating for most of the day. I dont know what the hell it is but its all I want to eat most days." Celes said taking another chip and dipping it into the shake and then biting it.

"Its like youre having Roman's cravings for her...and you did have a random bout of morning sickness in the middle of your pregnancy when Ro was first pregnant." Lee pointed out coming and sitting down across from her and taking a chip popping it into his mouth.

"Are you saying Im having...sympathy pregnancy symptoms. No no no, Im done being pregnant." Celes said resting her forehead on the cool granite surface of the island.

Lee chuckled and reached across the island rubbing her neck. She moaned and looked back up at him her hair half covering her face.

"Roman was so upset when she saw that you cut your hair." he said. "I was too."

"It was heavy and it just got in the way…" she trailed off. "Hows she doing?"

"Shes good, frustrated." he said softly.

"I would be too if I was told the only kind of sex I could have is oral and not even the rough kind. It must be killing you." Celes said giving him a pained look.

"Im fine, we find our ways." he said eyes twinkleing.

"Oh Im sure you do." Celes said as she finished off the chips and picked up the shake to finish it. She took a drink of it and some of the chocolate got on her cheek. She reached up to wipe it off but Lee came over.

"Let me." he whispered and leaned down licking it off her cheek. Celes shuddered.

"Damn it Lee." she muttered.

"What?" he asked pulling away. "Was that too much?'

"No God damn it." Celes said looking up at him. "Why can I quit you?"

"What do you mean?" he asked.]

"Its been less the 24 hours since the last time you touched me, and I can't stand it. You did that thing in the shower this morning...and I just Im burning up for you." she said and watched his eyes turn hot.

"Im sorry." he whispered.

"Its not your fault...youre just in me now and I cant get you out." Celes said taking a deep breath. "Youre suppose to be spending time with Roman what are you doing up?"

"I could say the same thing to you." he pointed out.

"I just woke up, I dont know." Celes said sighing.

"Same here." Lee said softly.

"I dont think we should practice right now." Celes whispered but her hand betrayed her by touching his arm.

"Okay." he said softly watching her finger trace where his marks used to be. "Stop touching me."

"I cant, you need to walk away because I dont think I can." Celes whispered blushing.

"Why do you say things like that?" Lee groaned.

"Because its true." Celes whispered looking up at him. She bit her lip but not on purpose just out of habit and Lee moaned leaning down he kissed her, and Celes felt her whole body stiffen and her heart rate pick up. She felt light headed.

Lee pulled back and sighed taking her shoulders in his hands. "Celes think of the good." he commanded and Celes thought back to the feeling that Roman told her to focus on when she was with Lee and she started to calm instantly. She looked up at him, and he smiled down at her.

"I…"

"Stop apologizing everytime that happens. I understand you don't need to apologize every time." he said. Celes nodded and she boldly reached up and kissed him.

"I cant quit you." she mummbled. "I dont want to. But tonight…" she trailed off stepping back. "I need to."

"Okay." he said softly, he went back to the other side of the island putting distance between them.

"I wish I could have the hot and heavy sex with you, you look like you could use some." Celes said blushing.

"Im doing just fine." Lee said and Celes smiled shaking her head.

"Judging from what happen this morning, id say youre one phrase away from loseing complete control." Celes said with a laugh.

"This morning I was teaching you." Lee snapped.

"Oh? You were teaching me were you?" she asked wiggling her eyebrows.

"Leave this kitchen now, Celes." he said looking at her deadly serious. Celes eyes widened and she nodded taking off.

When she got back to her room she crawled into bed with Harry andn kissed him awake. He looked up at her and saw her eyes bruning and flipped her over so that she was on all fours and took her from behind. She pushed back into him giving loud groans as he thrust deeply into her. She spread her legs as wide as they would go and her plunged deeper into her, she started screaming in exstacy with each thrust and Harry started to grunt with the effort grabbing her hips and helping her push back into him.

Celes had come three or four times by the time Harry found his releise and and pressed into her jolting and shaking. He pulled out and Celes groaned and they fell onto the bed next to one another.

"Well that was a nice midnight snack." Harry said pulling her to him and kissing her deeply.

"I just felt the need, and you did say something about from behind earlyer." Celes said with a laugh.

"I did, didn I?" he said laughing eyes shineing down at her. His brow furrowed.

"What? Whats wrong?" Celes asked concered.

"Roman…" he said softly and Celes felt her heart grip.

"Oh baby, shes fine. I promise you shes still breathing. I would know." Celes said softly.

"How do you do it?" he asked.

"I...dont know I just do." Celes said shrugging.

"I never got it, why you isolated yourself." Harry said.

"Harry," Celes sighed and brushed his hair back. "When I thought Roman died...after the war… I wanted to die...I didnt want to live. The only reason I did at all at first is because of Noah."

"Oh...Celes." Harry said looking down.

"Wait, you need to know...you saved my life when you forced yourself back into mine." Celes said soflty. "The day i woke up in St Mungos and you were there was the first day I started to come back to life."

"I thought that was when you found Lee and Roman." Harry said softly voice full of emotion.

"I felt complete agian, I felt fixed...but you Harry, youve saved me from myself more times than I can count. You are the one I can run to when the world falls apart." she said eyes full of tears. "I should have said this to you months ago."

"Celes, you say it to me evertime you touch me, or you kiss me. Everytime I look at Noah, or Jude, and James…" Harry said and he leaned forward kissing her softly. She pressed into him and he pulled her closer.

Harry trailed kissing down her neck and she sighed. He gripped her wrists and she sqirmed.

"Slowly." he whispered making Celes' eyes go wide. Celes leaned forward and kissed him slowly and long.

When they pulled apart Harry got up on his knees and leaned down over top of Celes. Her brought her leg up and kissed her inner thigh. Celes giggled as her trailed the kisses up her thigh and then stopped leaving her knee next to his hips. Her pulled her other thigh up and did the same leaving her knee next to his other hip. He leaned down and entered Celes slowly. She matched his speed moaning. She felt unhinged and collected at the same time. He filled her and then leaned down and kissed her again.

"Oh...Oh Harry." she siad softly. He got a wicked grin on his face, and Celes gave him a look of disbelife. After all that he wanted to play? "What?" she demanded trying to move her hips, he pinned them down with his hands.

"Celes who am I?" he asked softly leaning down and taking on of her nipples into his mouth.

"Harry...no...thats not fair." Celes whispered, she kept trying to move her hips, the feel of him inside her making her want him more.

"But who am I?" he asked leaning down pressing deeper into her and stopping right by her ear. "Im the Chosen one."

Celes moaned as the orgasm hit, she lay there shaking and glaring up at Harry. "I hate you." she pouted. Harry chuckled.

"No you dont." he said and thrust, her orgasm had completley subsided and now without much effort Harry managed to driver her to another. She gave a shreak through her teeht and Harry continued to thrust into her quickeing with his own desire mounting, then he found relise and so did she for the millionth time that night. Harry pulled away and laid down next to her pulling her to him again. Celes snuggled into him, her body half of top of his.

"I think I need to go back to sleep." Harry said tiredly.

"Yes, I think you may have worn me out." Celes sighed closing her eyes.

"Hey, by the way...I love you too." he said kissing the top of her head and Celes' eyes pricked with tears. "I hear everything you say, even when you think I'm not listening."

Celes sighed and fell asleep soon after.

Harry woke in the early hours of the next morning and went to shower leaving Celes to sleep, she had made a little moaning sound in her sleep that made him want to spend the day in bed with her but he had promised Roman he'd start going to work again. So he had kissed her on the forehead and gotten up. He showered quickly and dressed. He quietly left their room and made his way down the hallway. He came to Roman's room and found the door open and her awake. He sighed in relief when he saw her and she smiled at him opening her arms to him.

He went to them like she was water, and he needed a drink. He rested his head on her chest for a minute and listened to her heart then looked around the room.

"Where's Lee?" he asked.

"He got an hour ago, I think hes downstairs making breakfast." Roman said smiling down at him.

"Oh…" he groaned and flopped down next to her. "I dont want to go to work."

"Harry we talked about this." Roman said sounding stern and he peaked at her through his fingers and smiled.

"You're not the only reason I don't want to go to work." he said and Roman laughed.

"Oh? I thought I heard you and Celes last night but I couldn't be too sure." she said.

"Im sure you were quite preoccupied." Harry said heat entering his eyes.

"Oh…" Roman said and Harry reached up and kissed her hard on the mouth.

"I need to go, before I decide to spend the day in bed…" Harry said he kissed her one more time tracing her face trying to remember every curve and mark.

"I'll see you outside after." Roman said and Harry grinned his heart clenching. He loved her so much, he hated not feeling her.

"Its a date Honey bee." he said and Roman looked at him amused. "I dont know where that came from but I like it." he said and with one last kiss and he left her room. He left the house.

Celes awoke stretching like a cat, she reached out for Harry disappointed when she found him not there. She sighed frustrated and sat up. He must of gone to work. She groaned fall back, she wanted him. She took a few deep breaths trying to calm her arousal and then got up. she skipped the shower only brushing her teeth then she went into her bedroom and pulled out jeans and a one of Lee's tshirts. She had managed to nab it the last time he stayed the night. She smelled the collar delighting in the smell. She sighed and went into the bathroom she pulled her hair back into a ponytail and the smell of food beckoned her out of the room. She followed her nose to Roman's room here Lee and Ro were sitting on the bed eating what looked to be chips and chocolate shakes. Celes sighed and crossed her arms.

"That is hardly an appropriate breakfast." she told them and they both looked up at her.

"Is that my shirt?" Lee asked.

"Not anymore." she said grinning at him and he shook his head. He turned and pulled a tray off a table next to the bed.

"For you." he said and Celes squealed. She took the tray and eagerly sat down on the bed digging into the food.

"Well apparently it is a good breakfast." Roman laughed as she watched her devour her food.

"Lee says Im having your stupid pregnancy cravings." Celes said around a full mouth of food. "How is this possible? Im not pregnant anymore!"

Roman laughed and leaned over kissing her. She leaned back licking the salt from Celes' lips off her own. Celes moaned. "Dont do that."

"What?" Roman asked innocently and licked her lips again, "This?"

"Roman, don't think you are safe because my kryptonite is in the room, I will take you right here on this bed if you dont quit it now." Celes snapped and both Roman and Lee laughed. "Im serious, Im very very horny right now and Harry went to work early this morning."

They both sobered at the look she gave them. Lee got up off the bed and walked away for a minute.

"So…" she started and he turned around.

"What did I tell you?' he asked.

"To stop apologizing." she whispered a chip suspended halfway to her mouth.

"Yes,so don't." he snapped.

"Okay jeez. Someones grumpy this morning." Celes muttered.

"Yes he is." Roman pouted. "I think its because while i felt like it this morning Lee doesn't want to hurt me so we…" Roman trailed off.

"I'm…" Celes started again.

"Damn it Celes!" Lee roared.

"Jeezuz." Celes yelped and Roman laughed.

"You could cut that tension with a knife." she said still laughing.

"What?" Celes asked.

"Clearly you're apologizing drives him a little mad." Roman said watching him.

"Oh...its not meant to its just how I am." Celes said shrugging.

"I know Cel-Bear, but he's still learning how you are remember?" Roman said rubbing her arm.

"Oh." Celes stood up and went over to Lee and took his hand looking up at him. "Calm down Chocolate Bear." she whispered and he looked at her and smiled.

"Im sorry." he said.

"No, its okay. i wasn't thinking." she said and let him go her skin burning where he was touching her. She looked back at Roman and went over and kissed her deeply moaning. "Okay, I have to get out of this room...you can help him you know?"

Roman nodded. "If he'll let me."

"Dont give him a choice." Celes whispered and kissed her again. "He likes it when you suck him off, but right before he comes tug down on his balls. He comes harder."

Roman's eyes heated. "How did you learn that?' she asked.

"Ill tell ya sometime." Celes said and kissed her one more time before pulling away. She turned and looked at Lee. "I will learn to control what I say and how I feel when you're around me Lee...and when I do...Im coming for you." she said and walked over to him she kissed him deeply. "And i will quit you god damn it." she said and walked out of the room shutting the door. Her work was done, and she felt herself throbbing, sort of.

Celes gave a deep sigh and walked away from their room before the sex noises started. She didn't want to hear that because it would just drive her more crazy than she already felt. She wasn't working right now because she wanted to stay around the house to watch Roman and make sure she was okay, and the kids weren't there to occupy her time. She needed to find something to do that wasn't purposefully teasing Lee or Harry or accidently in Lees case she was pining after Roman like a teenage girl.

She walked into the library and found her new project. The library needed an updo, so she was going to give it to it. She got out her wand and set to work. Four hours later she left the library with a new code system and a fresher look. She walked around the house and decided she was hungery and went to the kitchen where she ran into Lee. He turned and smiled and she blushed.

"Hi." she whispered.

"Hi back." he whispered, this had become their standard greeting. Celes was shy and Lee wasn't pushy.

"How are you doing? Less cranky?" she asked going over to stand next to him.

"Much yes, thank you for giving Roman that tip." he said nudging her.

"I help where I can, I wish so badly that I could help more." Celes said softly looking down.

"I know you do, and I wish you could. This is the longest pregnancy in the history of pregnancies." Lee groaned and Celes laughed.

"Mine was pretty damn long too...I thought I was going to be pregnant forever." Celes sighed.

"Lets not have that, you tend to be very wild when you are." Lee said winking at her.

"Yeah, I know." Celes blushed and turned around pushing herself up to sit on the counter to look at Lee. "Is Roman sleeping?" she asked.

"Yes, she wears out easy these days." Lee said pushing the food aside.

"I know…" Celes said touching his cheek.

"We are going to save her right? Shes not going to die." Lee asked looking up into Celes' eyes.

"Yes Lee, we are going to save her and the baby. She will be in this house and she will die on the same day as me." Celes stated to him and he smiled moving so that he was in between her legs. Her pulled her at the waist and hugged her tightly.

Celes hugged him back rubbing his back. "It'll be fine Lee. I promise." she whispered and she held him for a while like that.

The next day Roman worked on her burlesque things. She felt Lee watching her. She didn't have any of her powers or anything but she just felt him there. He seemed to have a command presence about him. It demanded her attention and she willingly gave it to him.

She smiled up at him as he walked over to her and sat next to her. She sighed as she leaned against him. "What's up Papa Bear."

He chuckled. "Papa bear?"

She shrugged. "What can I say, you are so big and strong."

He wrapped his arms around her as if it could be the last time and he didn't want to let go. "I love you." He whispered.

She looked up at him and kissed him. "I love you too."

"I have a favor to ask." He told her. "Will you shave my head?"

She gasped as she pulled away. "No. I love your hair."

"I know but its time to cut it. Its getting in the way and it is getting really heavy." He told her.

She pouted and then pulled on one of the dreadlocks. "Ok, I will cut it."

"Really? I thought you would put up more of a fight." He told her as he leaned back.

Roman laughed. "That's because when you sleep it tangles around you and you groan in your sleep when its bothering you. I also think its another reason you have been a little cranky too. You haven't been sleeping well."

Lee smiled at her. "You've been watching me sleep? I'm supposed to watch you."

"What can I say, I have odd hours." She kissed him.

He laughed as he pushed her things away and then got the things to shave his head. Roman sat at the edge of the bed and placed her legs over her shoulders. She started with the clippers and shaved his head. Then she switched to shaver.

"Lee stop that. I need concentrate." He told her as she felt him kiss the inside of her knee then a little higher on the inside of her thigh. "I need to concentrate or I might cut you."

Lee moaned, "I trust you." He told her. "Your scent just drives me crazy. I just have to taste you."

She giggled. "Behave yourself." She whispered.

He sighed and sat still. "Have you thought about names for the baby?" He asked.

"Well," she said as she worked carefully on his head. "I was thinking if I have a girl I want to name her Amani Rain."

"Why Rain as a middle name?" He asked.

"Because everything usually seems clearer after it rains. And I do enjoy the smell of as it rains."

"What if its a boy?"

"That's harder. I was thinking maybe a play on both your and Harry's name. Like Harlee. Then I was thinking maybe putting my fathers name and yours so maybe Alan-Lee. I'm not sure."

"You know whatever you feel like naming him or her I will be happy."

"Good cause I was also thinking about some crazy names too like... Roman-and-lee-had-a-baby-its-a-boy. Or, Roman-and-lee-had-a-baby-its-a-girl."

Lee barked out a laugh. "No. It has to has to be real names. Not sentences."

Roman smiled. "Well it was a thought." She leaned forward and kissed his head. "I'm done."

He stood up and brushed himself off. "How do I look?"

"I think we might have to break it in." She said as she bit her lower lip and leaned back onto her elbows. He groaned as he leaned down and kissed her.

"Why do you do that to me. You know I can't stop kissing you when you do that."

She giggled and kissed him back. "Its a habit and I can't help myself. You just make my mouth water that I just have to bit my lip."

He moaned as he kissed her again. "I have to go." He waved his wand and the hair was cleaned up. "I need to talk to a man about being a godfather and get some groceries."

"Tell Scott I said he doesn't have a choice. Oh and make sure you get back here before Harry is home."

He kissed her again. "You are a good woman." Then he left.

An hour or so Celes popped her head inside the room. "Hey!" She greeted.

"Hey," Celes greeted.

"Come? I need my Cel-bear." Roman said as she opened her arms to her.

Celes practically ran into the room and jumped onto the bed. Roman giggled and wrapped her arms around her.

Roman took in her scent and smiled. "I feel like I haven't seen you in a long time." She

"Me too." Celes told her as she snuggled closer to her. She also took in her scent and moaned. Then she snuggled her head into Roman's breast.

Roman laughed as she held her close. She liked the closeness she had with Celes. Matter of fact he enjoyed her closeness to everyone in the house. It was nice to have everyone trying to take care of her her and supporting her. Now that her mind was clear from her depression and her demon was no long attacking her she felt like it was time to try and tie some loose ends. She wanted to spend as much time with with all her lovers. She was just pissed that she wasn't able to properly satisfy her husband. She truly wanted him. But she was making it her mission that Celes and Lee get together. She wanted Celes to get over her guilt of everything that had happen. It only seemed right.

"What are you thinking about?" she asked Celes.

Celes grinned up at her. "I'm thinking I only have maybe an hour to have you before Lee comes back to capture your attention again."

Roman smiled, "I think we better make the most of it." she leaned down and kissed Celes. She moaned as Celes started to lean up on her knees. Her hands cupped her breast.

"I feel so deprived of you." she said as she kissed her down her neck. "Every time I have come in her," she removed Roman's shirt and kissed her further down. "Harry is either in here or Lee." her hand slipped up her leg and caressed her theigh. "I feel like a teen pining over you."

"Oh, Cel." Roman told her. she cupped her face and kissed her. "I don't want you to feel like that." she looked her in the eye. "Whenever you feel like that you let me know. I will kick them all out. Us girls need time for ourselves too."

Celes giggled and kissed her. "I love you."

"I love you too." she giggled. "Do as will!"

Celes laughed and kissed her harder. She stood up on the bed and took off her own shirt. Then she shimmied out of her jeans. She made sure to give Roman a show. Then she returned to her and kissed her. Her hand trailed up Roman's thigh then pressed into her core. Roman did the same and they both moaned together. They worked each other until they climaxed then Roman became a little rough.

"I just remembered something." she growled as she as she kissed and nipped down Celes' neck.

Celes shivered, "What is that?" she asked.

"You and Harry were really bad the other day. You both know I can't have intercorse but yet you two forgot yourselves and gave Lee and I a show. I must pay you back for it." She slipped her fingers into Celes and thrust.

But…" Celes squealed. "It was an accident!" She said higher in pitch.

"Don't care, I can't have intercores. So now I must punish you." She growled as she worked Celes to the edge and stopped. Celes groaned as she rolled her hips.

"Please," she moaned again. Roman chuckled as she started again then stopped. "You are cruel!" she hissed at Roman.

"You know what you have to do." Roman whispered in her ear. She trailed her tongue along the outside of her ear. "Let me hear you," she whispered.

Celes shivered, "Please…"

"You have to do better than that. Come on, Celes. Let me hear you."

"Oh, God, please!" she rolled her hips as Roman started up again. She nearly screamed when Roman stopped yet again. "Why!" she hissed.

"Because this is the only way I can have some proper sex." Roman told her. "I have to terrorize someone. Now beg me."

Celes rolled onto her head as she came. It was all it took. Her body shivered and tingled. She bit her bottom lip as she looked up at Roman.

Roman laughed, "You little minx! That is your trigger phrase from me?"

Celes nodded. "Yes."

"Well then, I am going to keep making you beg until you are nice and worn out!" Roman song said with more enthusiasm. Roman spent the rest of their time 'abusing' her new found power over Celes. When shew as done Celes played with Roman a couple of more times but ultimately fell asleep in Roman's arms. Roman chuckled as held Celes. It was an hour before Harry had to get home that Lee finally walked into the room. He saw Celes fast asleep, under the covers with and arm draped over Roman. Roman smiled up at him as she set down at book.

"What did you do to her?" he whispered.

"I 'abused' my power over her." Roman whispered back.

He frowned at her, "What do you mean?"

"You will learn soon enough. Now be gone with you, I don't want her waking up while you are here." She shooed Lee out.

He gave a quiet chuckle. "Call me when you are ready to go outside." he told her as he closed the door behind him.

Roman watched Celes sleep as she trailed a finger over her eyebrows. It was odd but lately she didn't feel like sleeping. It was as if she had energy all day long. She was beginning to think she never slept but she always found herself waking up but not remembering when she fell asleep. Like the other day when Lee took a bath with her. She didn't remember falling asleep. She only remembered waking up when he was picking her up out of bed. But then again she noticed she had become a very light sleeper. the slightest sound seem to wake her up. It was why she knew that was having trouble with his hair.

Roman brushed her lips against Celes and watched as her eyes fluttered open. "Good afternoon, Cel-Bare." she greeted.

Cele moaned, "You are the devil."

Roman laughed, "I have no idea what you are talking about."

"You know exactly what I'm talking about." she said as she started to sit up. "What time is it?"

"Almost time for Harry to get home. We still have time." Roman winked at her.

"Oh, no. Not me this time." Celes told her. "You had your fun. Its time for mine."

Roman giggled as she settled down, "Oh, baby. Oh, baby." she teased.

Celes laughed as she kissed her. She pulled back and grinned.

"Okay I'm going to go...prepare." she said dramatically. and got out of the bed hunting around for her cloths. She pulled on her shirt and jeans and carried her undergarments. She turned when the door opened and Lee came in and her eyes went wide.

"What did you do?" she asked dropping her underwear and going over to Lee and pulling his head down to get a closer look.

"They were getting heavy." he said pulling her hair a little. "Thats why you cut yours."

"Yes but its...so different." Celes said rubbing his head, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.

"Celes stop." he grunted and Celes' hands froze on his head and she stepped back dropping them. She took a deep breath to say something and Lee cut her off. "Dont."

Celes nodded and walked around him like he was a bomb then right before she left the room Lee turned and smacked her ass and she yelped running to her room.

When she got there she was shaking. She closed her eyes and sat down on her bed doing her exercise. She heard Lee and Roman in the hallway and she smiled. Harry would be back any minute. She pulled off her clothes and crawled into the bed. She was still so tired from the torcher that Roman ensued upon her that she drifted off to sleep.

She woke up a few hours later and found herself alone in her room. She sat up and sighed, Harry's bag was on the floor by the door but there was no Harry. She got out of bed and went over picking out a pair of sweats she threw them on and went out of her room. She went to Roman's room first and found it empty. Curious and a little worried she started to look for anyone. She had been searching for about ten minutes when she came to the library and found them in there. She walked in feeling a little frantic. She went over and dropped to her knees in front of Roman grabbing both sides of her face.

"Don't do that again!" she exclaimed. "Leave a bloody note." she said trying to calm her racing heart.

"Whoh, Celes its okay." Harry said and she looked at him.

"No, Harry, its not...I told you I was dealing but when I search the whole house and still can't find you…" she trailed off eyes filling with tears and Roman pulled her close so Celes could hear her heart.

"Breath." Roman told her. "Thats it." Celes pulled away and looked up at her and suddenly she felt very foolish. She looked at Harry and blushed.

"I'm sorry." she whispered and Harry got down off the couch and pulled her into his arms.

"Dont, I'm sorry I should have left a note." Harry said looking up at Roman. "Even if we were just in the house." he rocked her and Celes still clung to Roman's hand. She became aware of her surroundings and looked around there was a fire in the hearth and the room just had Roman and Harry in it. She blushed.

"You were having alone time and I interrupted." she said softly.

"Thats okay." Roman said and Celes shook her head pulling away from Harry.

"No, you guys have your time...I know you're alive I'm okay now." Celes said and kissed Harry and then Roman and left the room sighing.

Celes walked back out into the main part of the house, she walked for a bit from room to room looking around, she went up into the bedrooms. She looked at each of the kids room her heart hurting a little as she did, she decided it was too much and left their part of the house and decided to explore the rest of the residence on the second floor. She opened the door finding most of the rooms sparsely furnished. She sighed as she closed the door of the the fifth room and moved on to the next, she avoided Lee and Roman's old room, as it seemed they all did. She went to the end of the hall and found a door. She opened it and found a set of stairs, unaware they even has an attic space Celes found herself propelled to go forward and find out what was up there. Maybe Harry has a broomstick collection or something hiding up there. Celes snickered as she thought of the look on his face if she found something like that. She reached the point where she could see into the room but wasn't actually in it and she stopped looking around the space. There was a large four poster bed in the center of the room with a blue bedspread across it. On the floor there was a large blue rug under the bed. On every surface of the room were candle. They were the only source of light in the room. She continued up the stairs her mouth slightly open. She walked over to the bed spread and ran her fingertips over it. It was made of some kind of animal hair. She turned slowly to find a small fire place, there was a fire burning in it. Someone was up here, did they have a house guest that she didn't know about? She walked over to an open doorway and found herself in a rustic looking bathroom and gasped when she saw Lee in the shower, he turned and cursed. He got out of the shower pulled a towel around himself and grabbed Celes by the arms and brought her back into the main room.

"I...is this like your room or something?" Celes asked, she had almost apologized but she sensed that wouldn't end well for her...or would, depending on herself.

"No, Celes you weren't suppose to see this yet. Its not ready." he growled.

"Ready, it looks ready to me." she said looking around.

"No, its not…" Lee said shortly.

"Okay...I'm…" she stopped and looked up at him.

"You need to go now." he said shortly.

"But I want to stay." Celes whispered and Lee groaned turning away.

"What did I do? Did I spoil a surprise? Is this for Roman, I won't say anything, I promise. I was just looking around and I found a room I'd never been in." Celes said touching his shoulder.

"This room is not for Roman." Lee said softly and turned around. "It's for you."

"For me? Why would you go through all the trouble of making me a room when I…." she trailed off and her eyes widened and she blushed. "Oh… its for…"

"See this is why I didn't want you to see it yet. Now you're going to panic." Lee said softly.

"I'm not panicking." she said her voice a little higher. "Who's panicking. Not I said the Celes."

"Celes sit down." Lee said forcing her to sit on the bed, it was soft just the way she liked it. "Stop thinking."

"I can't turn it off like a switch." Celes said a little irritated.

"Yes you can." Lee snapped at her. She looked at him and saw the anger there and matched it with her own.

"Why would you make us a room? It doesnt make sense to me...we have rooms to practice in." Celes demanded.

"It isn't for practicing Celes, its for the...God damn it you aren't suppose to see this yet. Why are you so god damned nosey?" Lee asked looking at her fiercely.

"I'm nosey now really? I am NOT nosey. I'm just bored. God, Lee, what the hell? You shouldn't do this for me. I dont deserve it." she yelled at him standing.

"You don't...come on Celes when are you going to get this?" he said shaking her slightly.

"Get what? I dont know what I'm suppose to be doing… I'm not made for this." Celes said looking up at him.

"You deserve to be happy with not just Roman, or not just Harry...but me too." Lee said.

"Happy? How can I be happy about taking you away from Roman for hours at a time? She's your wife she's the only woman you ever loved and I'm taking you away from her for what...one shag in the library years ago. No Lee, I don't deserve this." Celes said pulling away from him and retreating across the room.

"Celes, how many times do I and Roman have to tell you thats not what you're doing? Celes its not like you were some random girl I slept with…" Lee said. "And stop saying it didn't mean anything, it meant a lot...it wasn't just a shag in the library." he snarled.

Celes whirled around. "Then what was it? Cause all it did was ruin everything. You could have worked things out with Roman and, and ...I just couldn't stay away…"

"It wasn't just you." Lee said walking over to her and pulling her by her hips to him. "I couldn't stay away either Celes. God damn it. You are not the only person who feels slightly guilty about that...but this what's happening now is not the same. I made the room because I wanted our do over to be special." Lee whispered and Celes looked up at him.

"Do over?" she asked.

"Alot of people don't get do overs Celes, especially ones that are encouraged by the party that was hurt." Lee said.

Celes looked up over at the bed and sighed. "It is beautiful." then she looked back at him. "But...you should do stuff like this for Roman...not me."

"Stop being stubborn and say 'Thank you, Lee'" Lee commanded her and she smiled.

"Thank you Lee." she said softly.

"See now that better, yeah?" he asked.

She nodded at him and reached up to kiss him, he pulled back though and she groaned. "Please kiss me Lee." she said softly and his eyebrows shot up.

"You just asked me to kiss you." he said.

"Yes and?" she asked, she didn't even realize that she had made a breakthrough.

"Nevermind." Lee said and kissed her. She moaned against his lips her whole body on fire.

"Lee, you big stud...take me to bed or lose me forever." Celes muttered and it took every ounce of Lee's control to not do what she said. He groaned and pushed her back a little.

"You're not ready yet, Celes." he said and Celes sighed heavily.

"I know...I'm...sorry." she said and smiled a little.

"Nope, not going to work." Lee said pushing her back a little further.

Celes sighed again and went over to sit on the bed she rubbed the comforter. "I like this bedspread."

"I knew you would." Lee said turning to her, she trailed her eyes down his body and stopped on his manhood only covered by a towel. When she kept looking at it Lee groaned.

"Can we practice?" Celes asked giving him her best bedroom eyes.

"If that's what you want." Lee said.

"I do." Celes whispered and Lee came over to the bed. He sat down and kissed her softly, then deepened it.

"We are just practicing." Lee said against her lips.

"Okay." Celes said her head floating as she lost herself in Lee's kisses. She allowed him to pick her up and push her to the head of the bed all the while their lips connected.

"Why do you wear these damn sweats?" Lee asked as he kissed her down her neck and pushed the shirt up so she could take it off.

"They're comfortable, why do you not like them?" Celes panted.

"Just the opposite." Lee said kissing down her front trailing little kisses between her breasts she moaned as he pushed off her pants and threw them aside.

"You think sweats are sexy?" she asked.

"Only when you or Roman wear them." he said against her stomach, at the mention of Roman's name Celes stiffened for a minute. "Don't...think of what I'm doing right now."

Celes closed her eyes and bit her lip and relaxed as Lee's mouth kissed her along her pelvic line. Celes felt goose bumps rise all over her skin as she anticipated what was coming next. Lee's mouth found her core and she moaned pushing into him. He chuckled and grabbed her hips to control her. She shivered as he worked her over. She loved how she felt when Lee touched her, she never wanted him to stop. In this very moment she could eat, drink, and live him. She arched her back as she got closer to orgasm.

"Lee, I need you." she said grabbing his head trying to pull him up. "Please...Lee Please i need you to...Oh my God." she screamed through her teeth as she came quite violently. She lay naked and breathing hard. Lee looked up at her from between her legs.

"What did you need from me?" he asked.

Celes blushed. "N...nothing you…" She said and Lee shook his head and came up to lay next to her.

"Shh, its fine." Lee said playing with her hair.

"Lee, I know your sexual frustrations are at an all time high would you like me to ease some of that?" Celes asked and Lee laughed. "What?"

"Nothing my Little Minx, nothing. No Im okay." he said brushing his hands through her hair.

"Okay…" Celes said softly.

"Its alright Celes." Lee said.

"But you've been so cranky." Celes pouted.

"Yes I suppose I have." he said nodding.

"Why don't you give up on me? I must be so frustrating for you." Celes asked.

"Because I dont want to." Lee said shrugging.

"I can see why Roman loves you so much." Celes said softly.

"Yes, and I can see why she love you so much Little Minx." he said touching her nose when he said you.

Celes wrinkled her nose and sat up looking around the room, her eyes filled with tears. "You're such a good man."

"Hey none of that, no crying. There's no crying in the Attic of love." Lee said sitting up and wiping her face and Celes snorted.

"Attic of Love?" she asked. "Oh no, we need a better name than that."

"If you can do better, by all means." Lee said softly.

"Um...Pleasure Palace? Oh no thats sounds like a porno...hum, we will have to think about that." Celes said as Lee laughed uproariously at her. "Hey stop laughing, its not nice." she pouted and Lee kissed her, she snuggled into the kiss never wanting to stop. She moaned and pressed into him, then she pulled away breathing heavy. "Okay little too much."

"Sorry." Lee said softly. "You should get dressed."

"Okay." Celes said sadly.

"Come on its almost dinner time and I haven't made anything yet." Lee said and Celes nodded as her stomach growled on cue.

Lee laughed, "I'm going to go get dressed go ahead of me." he said and Celes got dressed and went out of the little room.. She walked down to the kitchen and sighed. She was feeling pretty good. She looked up as Harry and Roman came in he set her in the chair next to Celes and kissed her and then went over and kissed Celes.

"Hey stranger." he said and Celes felt her heart tug.

"Hi." she sighed.

"Okay, stop now…" Roman said pouting as Lee walked in. Celes got up and went over and hugged him tightly and then she pulled away and looked up at him for a minute she pulled back trailing her hands down his arms and as she stepped away she touched him until she had to let go then she went back to her chair and Roman was watching her she looked at her.

"What?" she asked and Roman laughed.

"Nothing, just have to puts some things into motion." she said and Celes raised an eyebrow.

"What plans?" Celes asked.

"None of your business." Roman said with a wicked grin.

"Fine I don't want to know." Celes said and turned to Harry. "How was your date?" she asked.

"It was fun, I enjoy my time with Roman." he said and his eyes were heated.

"Oh…" Celes said blushing and looking from one to the other. "Are you two?"

"No...no...we couldn't right now anyways." Harry said softly, still looking at Roman who was blushing.

Celes looked at Lee's back to see if he was going to respond. He seemed preoccupied with cooking dinner. "Well I'm glad things are going so awesome for you guys."

"Yes, we are too." Harry said and Roman just blushed in her chair.

That night Cele and Harry made love three times before Harry tired out and they fell asleep tangled in each other arms. At about one am though Celes woke suddenly she was still close to Harry but not tangled in him. She had to go talk to Lee and tell him about her revelation. She got up and pulled on her first things she found which was a shirt of Harry's and tiptoed out of the room. She got to Lee and Roman's room and eased the door open. she saw Roman and Lee sleeping, she tiptoed over to Lee's side of the bed and crouched down putting her face close to his and whispered, "Lee."

Roman gave a little sleepy moan as she moved from Lee's chest to the pillow next to him. She opened one eye and saw Celes next to Lee. She didn't move or say anything.

Lee didn't respond he just kept sleeping. She moved a little closer. "Lee, wake up." she whispered looking over at Roman to make sure she was still sleeping she didn't want to disturb her. He still didn't move, was he deaf? She poked his nose. "Lee." his eyes popped open and she quickly placed her finger over her lips and pointed to Roman and then at the door.

Roman gave a little smile and moaned as she turned to her other side so she could watched the door. This was going to be good. She bit her lower lip a little to keep from laughing.

Lee pulled on a pair of pants and followed Celes out of the room, he turned and gave one last look to Roman he shut the door.

Roman took a deep breath and started to laugh. It took all she could not to laugh. She didn't want to embarrass Celes, but it was just a little funny… scratch that it was funny! She held her baby bump as she laughed harder. She could so see Celes sneaking in to steal Lee later in life so that he could 'scratch' and 'itch'. She took another breath. Oh, they were totally going to wear him out.

Celes turned to Lee after leading him away from the door to the room. "I had a thought." she said.

"At one in the morning?" Lee asked grouchley.

"I asked you for things today...I've never done that." Celes said softly taking his hand in hers and threading her finger through his.

"Yeah, I noticed that earlier." Lee said as Celes moved closer to him and traced her hand over his chest.

"You did?" she asked and her eyes widened and she hit his chest. "Thats why you kept laughing."

"Yeah, thats why I kept laughing." Lee said eyes closing as Celes trailed her hand down his abs.

"You should have told me, that was mean." she pouted her hand stopping at the top of his pants. Celes hear him take a sharp intake of breath. She smiled and reached into his pants and his eyes opened and looked down at her.

"What are you doing?" he asked.

"I'm helping." she said softly.

"Celes…" he trailed off as her hand took him and began to move up and down slowly.

"Shh...don't talk it'll spoil it." she said and continued to work him until he came. He backed up and slid to the floor.

"Are you for real?" he asked.

"Last I checked." Celes said with a smile. She kneeled down in front of him and kissed him. "Goodnight Lee."

She walked off with a little laugh.

Roman was a little confused when Lee had returned. It had only been twenty minutes. She knew for sure that it would have taken longer… he always took longer with her…. then even after after about five to ten minutes he was reading to go again. Celes was ready. She saw it today and if that wasn't proofe enough the fact that she came to him tonight.

Lee laid back in the bed. He gave some what an irritable sigh. He truned to his side and looked at her. "How long have you been awake?" he whispered.

She smiled at him as she reached out and touched his face. "Just a little while."

"Liar."

"Lee Jordan, how could you say such a…" she trailed off as he pulled her closer and kissed her. "You always sleep on my chest. Not once since we slept together have you slept away from me or laid away from unless you were awake." He told her.

She scrunched up her nose. "You need to stop watching me."

"Never." he kissed her again then she sighed. "I think she is ready."

"You think, she is ready? What if I told you I know she is ready?" she chuckled.

He sighed, "I… I'm scared…"

Roman leaned up on her elbow and looked down at him, "Why?"

Lee shrugged as he turned to lay on his back and placed his arms behind his head. "I… I think because I'm still scared of hurting you too."

"Lee," she sighed, "I thought we talked about this. I am okay with the both of you having sex. I told you just as long as you come back to me, I am fine." she cupped his cheek and turned his face towards her. "You two are attracted to each other. We are married… all of us are married. It's natural."

"I… I know. But…"

"Hey," she leaned down and kissed him, "I love you. I also love Celes and I want both of your guilt to go away. I want the both of you to be comfortable with each other." she kissed him again.

"Where did I get such a beautiful," he leaned up and kissed her. "Smart. Loving. Wife." with each word he kissed her.

She smiled at him as she laid down, "Don't forget horny too,"

He groaned as he leaned down and kissed her. "Sexy."

"Oh shut up and get down there!" she hissed as she pushed him under the blanket. He chuckled and did as he was told. She tried to keep the noise down as much as she could. When he got her off a couple of times she made sure to return the favor. When they were done she laid on her side and pressed her head onto his heart and fell asleep.

The next morning after Lee went down to make breakfast Harry poked his head in the door. "Morning, Honey bee." he greeted.

She smiled, "Good morning too you too." she greeted.

He walked in and sat on the bed as he fell into her arms. He sighed as she wrapped her arms around him. He needed it. He even craved it. He listened to her heart then smiled. It pounded strongly. He sat up and held her hand. "I enjoyed our time together last night."

Roman laughed, "You made me read to you the whole time." she told him.

He laughed as he played with her hands. His thumb caressed the inside of her wrist. "Well, maybe we can talk tonight."

She smiled, "Talk or read to you?"

"No, talk. I actually enjoy hearing your voice, touching your skin, and," he lifted her hand to his mouth. He kissed the inside of her palm and kissed up her fingers. She hissed in pleasure as he slipped one of her fingers into his mouth. He suck on it as he swirled his tongue around it. "tasking your flesh." he told her.

Roman shook with desire as butterfly bloomed within her stomach… or was it the baby kicking? She was speechless. She didn't even know how to respond. It was so different. Before when she had kissed him it was… kissing… but when they really connected it was different. There was something more there. She cleared her throat a couple of times. She remembered when she had gone crazy with wanting them. She had kissed Celes, Lee, and Harry. She wanted all of them. She wanted their love and she just didn't know how to express it… matter of fact she had always been the one to kiss him. There was three times he had initiated the kiss but other then that she did.

His green eyes looked hotly at her as he continued to kiss her hand. Last night he had given her that same look. She didn't know where it came from but it was there.

"Kiss me." she heard herself say. Harry leaned forward and cupped her cheek then kissed her. She moaned as she opened her mouth to him. His tongue too no time at all to dive in. She sucked on it and moaned again. Then she followed his back into his mouth. She moaned loudly as he sucked on her tongue. He slowly leaned her back as she wrapped her arms around his neck. Her pregnancy hormones really kicked in. She pulled him towards her and wraped a leg around him.

"Ro," he breathed as he kissed down her neck. "We need to…"

Roman pulled him back to her mouth. She heard him moan. She made his hand slide down her body and rest between her legs.

"Stop," He told her as he pulled back. "Not yet." he took a deep breath and held her hands down. "Not yet."

"Harry," she whimpered.

"I know." he pressed his forehead to hers. "I know. I want you. I really do, but not yet."

She growled, "Really? I can't have intercorse but I can have oral. I want you to touch me." She told him. "Please, I asked you before and you didn't…"

He kissed her as he pushed her down on the bed and looked down at her. "It's the baby's hormones."

"Harry,"

"Just listen to me," he told her. "I want you but its the baby and the hormones. I… I want to try after the baby. I want to know if you still feel the same after."

"Harry Potter," she growled. "If you make me wait I swear I am going to make you pay for this."

He smiled at her, "Its for the best."

Roman took a deep breath and gave him a tight smile. "Prepare to be tortured."

Harry laughed and kissed her, "I have to go to work."

Roman screamed into her pillow when he left. It was a curse and a blessing to be pregnant and lately it has been more of curse. She took a deep breath and moaned. She slipped off the bed and walked to the bathroom. She ran a bath and added bubbles to the water. When it was full she stripped and slipped into the bath. It wasn't cold but it was enough so that it relaxed her. She didn't want to cool down too much. Lee was going to need a 'push' and if she was going to 'push' him she really needed to be on her A game. She smiled as she washed her arms and thought of all the naughty things she could do.

"You look happy." Celes told her.

Roman looked over her shoulder at her. "I am. Have a seat or join me? I won't bite… much." she teased.

Celes smiled, "I will pass for now. I still haven't forgiven you for abusing your power." She said as she sat on the floor next to the tub.

"Like you say to me, 'You liked it.'" she laughed.

"Besides the point." Celes sighed as she dipped her hand into the bath water and played with the bubbles.

"So, tell me." Roman said as she sat up a little. "What happen last night. Did it go well? Don't spare any juicy details."

Celes smiled a little and looked at Roman. "Nothing happened last night...I just had a revelation about me in reference to him and I had to tell him." she said eyes darkening as she thought of the little arguement she had with him in the kitchen that morning.

"Really? No hanky-panky? Just talking? Was it dirty talking at least? Something? Come on, I'm the horny pregnant one. I need something!"

Celes laughed and looked into Roman's eyes. "Okay, I did give him a handjob." she said with a smirk.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and leaned back. "At least there was a little touching."

"He asked me if I was for real after, I guess i had quite the affect he had to sit down." Celes said blushing and grinning about it.

"Thats my girl." she said as she poked her nose. "Keep him off set."

Celes smiled, but then she frowned. "I think that...Im ready." she said softly. "I didn't even freak out at all last night about...well anything… we practiced after we had an argument and then I just...it was there."

Roman gave her a knowing smile. "That is good." she sighed. "So, what was the argument about?"

"He did this thing for me...made us a place of our own...and I kinda of told him I didn't deserve it...that and I ruined the surprise totally and utterly." Celes said softly.

"Awe, that is so sweet! And you do deserve it. I'm happy that you two are finally working through that guilt." She smiled at her as she rubbed her baby bump.

"Yes...this morning when I went downstairs...he picked a fight with me…" Celes said crossly.

Her eyebrows shot up. "Really? What he say?"

"Roman we fought about the fact that there were no eggs and I was the last person to eat them...One minute I was hugging him and the next minute we were screaming about bloody eggs...hes so confusing why pick a fight about something like that...their eggs not gold…" Celes said scowling. "Granted we laughed about it after but I can figure him out...hes playing his cards close to his chest I can usually figure out what's going on in his brain but its like since last night…" she trailed off stumped.

Roman sighed, "Would you like someone in your corner?"

"God yes, maybe I can figure him out with another person there." Celes sighed grabbing her hair and giving it a tug in frustration.

Roman pulled her hand from her hair. "Don't worry about it. Mama Ro, will take care of it. I know how to drive him crazy."

"Oh yes, I want him crazy and hot and dirty on the floor with half our clothes still on because we couldnt wait to…" she trailed off looking at Roman blushing. "Sorry."

"That is exactly how I had felt. Trust me, he is good for it." She laughed. "So far, I know restraining him and making him watch without touching really drives him out of his mind. But, we want you two to get there without him snapping at you. I have a plan."

"Do tell because all I can't think of is telling him Im sorry…" she said. "And walking around in next to nothing which starts tonight by the way be warned."

Roman moaned, "You know, there are times I wish I wasn't pregnant. I say we tie him down and take turns."

"As soon as you are not pregnant any longer, yes." Celes' eyes burned into hers. "Whats this damn plan tell me before I rape you."

"I can't tell you and You can't rape me. I'm pregnant. Nothing hot and heavy, wasn't those your orders?"

"I can improvise." Celes said as her hand slipped deeper into the water and entered her core. "I promise that you will not come." she growld.

Roman shivered, "You can torture me but remember I am with child. Besides I can make myself there."

"Yes but you really want me to do it," Celes asked as she worked her core, "Don't you."

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and rocked her hips. She was closer to the edge then she thought she was. After that little warm up from Harry she wanted more. She bit her lower lip as she tried to mask the sound that she was nearly there but Celes knew. At the last minute she stopped. She groaned as she took a few breaths. She looked at Celes with heated eyes. "You can torture my body but I will never tell you a thing."

"Remember you brought this upon yourself." Celes growled as she started in on her again. She worked her and then stopped. She had done this three more times before Roman was whimpering for her to stop.

"Okay! Okay. Okay. Okay." Roman breathed. "Okay." She panted as she ached for a release. She bit her lower lip. "I'm going seduce him." she breathed. "I'm going to seduce him."

Celes frowned, "How is that going to work?"

Roman gave Celes a drawled look, "Teasing is easy when your husband is sexually frustrated and you are pregnant. Espercially if you can't have intercorse."

Celes laughed as she leaned forward and kissed her. "Don't hurt yourself."

"Celes, finish me or so help me God you will not receive any help from me." Roman growled.

"Yes mam." Celes worked her until she climaxed three times.

Roman sighed as she laid in her bed dressed and tired. Celes had left her room a little more happy. Roman had told her she wasn't going to touch her. She was going to let Lee handle that. The more she waited the better it will be. Lord knew it was way, way, way better than she imagined. She groaned as she remembered it. She did miss her husban. She wanted so much to please him but she knew it was too dangerous for her and she didn't want to risk it… even if her hormones demanded it.

"God let this work." she said to no one. She closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.

That night Celes slipped into a small little white lace baby doll nighty, it left nothing to the imagination. She had explained to Harry what was going on and he had kissed her and told her to do her worse. She had giggled and they had made love on the floor of their bedroom. Celes looked at herself in the mirror and blushed, then she turned away pulling her hair back into a giant claw clip she left her room making her way to the dining room, when she entered only Roman and Harry sat at the table. She smiled and they both smiled back giving her heated looks. She gave an apologetic smile and went into the kitchen. Lee had his back turned when she walked in.

Celes cleared her throat and Lee didn't turn around.

"Its almost done, geez." he said and turned to grab something from the island when he caught site of Celes he dropped the spoon her was holding. "What is that?" he asked.

"Its a dress, what did you think it was?" Celes asked innocently.

"That is not a dress, Celes." he said his eyes raking over her, she could feel the heat from him and wiggled a little.

"Okay, so its my fun sexy underwear." she whispered walking over to him and grabbing his hand she placed it on her breast and looked up at him through hooded eyes and bit her lip. Lee groaned and grabbed her but her back pulling her to him and kissing her fiercely. She matched his ferocity and pressed against him. He moaned and his hands roamed her body making her tingle everywhere he touched her. He pulled back and looked down at her for a minute. She decided to try to say something. "Lee...take me." she said and he went stiff picking her up a little and setting her away from him. He leaned over and picked up the spoon.

"You aren't ready for that yet." he said and Celes gave a frustrated growl.

"Yes I am, I promise you I wouldn't be parading around in this excuse for coverings if I wasn't." she snapped.

"Well, we are about to eat dinner." Lee said softly.

"About to…" she said under her breath and suddenly very angry and very hot at the same time she walked over to him and cupped his balls through his pants. "I'm ready for you to take me Lee." she said looking up into his eyes. He groaned and took her hand off of him.

"In time Little Minx." he said softly. "I want to be sure."

"You want to be sure…? You want to...he wants to be sure." she laughed. "Lee, Look. At. Me. Im sure. I'm a poster child for sureness. The only thing thats missing is a bloody poster that says I'm sure across it in giant red lettering." Celes exclaimed, the water boiled over on the stove and Lee turned to turn off the burner.

"Yes well…" He said picking up the pot with two pot holders avoiding looking at her.

"You know what? Fine, I will just find you when you least expect it...in the shower one morning or something and I will take you. You wont have a choice...then we will see who is sure or not." she said turning around. She heard him moan clearly her saw that she was wearing a thong and both of her buttcheeks were quite exsposed. She smiled a little but stalked out still very upset with him. She stalked past the dinner table and went upstairs but instead of going back to her room she went into the room Lee had made walked into the rustic bathroom turned the showers tap on cold and stepped in nighty and all. Damn you Lee Jordan. she thought as she sank down to the ground of the shower and hugged herself trying to stop the throbbing need between her legs.

For the rest of that week Lee dodged her advances and while she still had Harry almost every night once or twice a night she still wasn't satisfied. She had told Harry it wasn't his fault, that her need for Lee was consuming her life. She hated it, its like her need for him took first place in line. Harry and Roman played second place. she was so mad at Lee though that she spent most of her time fuming at him or arguing with him a stupid things. She tried everything she knew about him save tieing him to a chair and making him watch. She had promised Roman she wouldn't do that, although she had come close three times already. She hoped Roman was faring better in the seduction department with him. Maybe if she drove him mad enough he'd lash out on Celes like he had fifth year. Now when she thought about fifth year she didn't freak out, rather she remembered it as a teaching experience in the ways of how their bond worked.

Celes was in the kitchen with some music blasting, she danced around cleaning the dishes that were in the sink after she finished baking her third cake. The only good thing that came from all of this is that Roman was kept in sweets. Celes baked everything from apple turnovers to cakes. She was shaking her hips to the a particularly nasty song about being aloud to get someone off when she heard a strangled groan from behind her. She turned around and blushed. It was Lee, her eyes darkened in anger. "What?"

"You made another cake?" he asked.

"I'm frustrated Lee, its what I do." she snapped and finished the cup she was on sticking it on the drying rack.

"Oh." he said.

She turned around to him and pushed a button and the music turned off. "Oh? Is that all you have to say to me? Oh." Celes asked.

"God damn it Celes what am I suppose to say?" he asked.

"I want you on this floor, now, hot panting, wanting more. That is what you are suppose to say Lee." Celes said and to her satisfaction she saw his eyes heat.

"Thats quite the picture you've painted." he whispered.

"I've thought about it a lot over the past week and a half." Celes said.

"Clearly." Lee said and Celes groaned walking over to him she grabbed his hand and led it to her core. She waited for him to slip his fingers in and when he did she shuddered. She worked his pants open and began to stroke him as he began to pump in her. They locked eyes and Celes bit her lip as she felt Lee tighten and her own orgasm come.

"Lee...Lee please...I want you inside me...please take me." Celes said softly and with those words he came all over her hands. Celes gasped as she found relise shortly after. He pulled away as soon as they were done and buttoned his pants. He was still very aroused. "Please…" Celes whispered laying her hand on his chest. He growled and kissed her hard then left her in the kitchen alone. "Well God fucking damnit!" she shrieked.

Roman smiled as she heard Lee cusing in the bathroom. All week Celes had been doing well. Every night he came to Ro and tried to releave himself as much as he could along with her without penetration. Of course i didn't help that with every private moment she had with Lee she was teasing. There was a couple of times he nearly forgot himself but then found himself just in time.

Lee walked out the bathroom dressed in his usual pajama pants. He sat in the chair across from the bed and covered his face with his hands.

"Lee,"

"Not now Ro." he snapped.

One thing she was beginning to love about her pregnancy was her emotions worked as she pleased. On cue her eyes watered, "Sorry," she told him as her voice quivered. She slid under the covers and curled into a ball.

"Shit, Ro. I'm sorry. Please don't cry." he said as he walked over to her. "I'm just a little…" he groaned.

"You don't have to snap at me though. Its already bad enough I can't do what I want. You are acting like a spoiled brat!" she hissed at him as she swatted at his hands. "You can find a true release but will you take it? No."

"Is this what this is about? You want me to sleep with Celes?" he growled.

"It wasn't what I want to talk to you about but its obvious want her and need the realease but you won't take it."

"I'm sorry… Ro, I just…" he walked around to the other side and knelt down on the floor. "Please, don't cry. I can't stand when you cry." he wiped at her eyes. "Tell me, what is it that you want?"

Ro sniffed as she played with the blank. "I wanted to play. I know Celes has been wanting you and she does everything she can to get your attention…"

"God don't remind me."

"Lee!" she snapped, "You are so mean." her voice broke again as knew teas cam to her eyes. "You love Celes and you won't help her or yourself."

"Oh, God, you are killing me. I can't say anything right." He sat on the bed and pulled her onto his lap. "I'm sorry."

"I was just going to say that I'm aroused and I need you. But…"

Lee kissed her. "I'm sorry. I'll talk to her about it."

Roman gasped and hit him. "You will do no such thing. I swear if you do I will kick you out of my room and I will not speak to you."

"Butterfly, I'm…" he sighed. "I'm sorry."

"Don't Butterfly me. You are not allowed to use that pet name until I forgive you and I'm not going to forgive you." she told him.

He smiled at her. "I bet I can make you forgive me."

Roman giggled. "No, I am not going to forgive you. Just to prove it I want you to lay down." she told him.

His eyebrows shot up. "What?"

"I said lay down. I don't move until I tell you."

"Don't you tie…"

"Excuse me, but I'm the one you need to try get forgiveness from. So do as I say and lay down." she growled.

Lee shivered, "Yes mam." he told her as he laid on the bed.

"Remember no touching until I say." She told him.

She crawled between his legs and pulled down his pajama pants. His erection stood proud and demanded attention. She looked up at him as she licked her lips. Lee moaned as he held his breath. He watched her mouth slowly descend over swollen blunt head then down the shaft. When she moved back up the suction was out of this world and drove his excitement into a higher gear.

Lee reached down to hold her head and she stopped and pulled away. He growled at her as he sat up. "No! I told you no touching. Not until you I say. And if you touch me I will stop, get cold water and pour it on you. Then we start all over again."

He groaned and laid back down. He took a few deep breaths. "Okay. Okay." he told her.

Roman nodded and settled herself back between his legs.

She swallowed his shafted and started again. Lee closed his eyes but found that it was too much. She was doing too well. He leaned his head up and watched her. "Damn." he growled. Over and over, he watched as she swallowed his erection and sucked him as if she couldn't get enough. Without thinking Lee ran his fingers through her hair and held her where she was and started to pump into her mouth. She squealed as he moaned and pumped faster. She sucked him as he pumped faster.

"I… Oh, God, Ro. I"m going to come." he growled. Then he tensed and started to come.

Roman pressed firmly between his balls and shaft. It prevented him from releasing himself. He groaned in pain as he released her head and Roman made a 'pop' noise as she released him from her mouth. She pulled his pajama pants back up to his hips and he rolled over to his side. He was still very much aroused and in pain.

"What the hell, Roman!" he nearly shouted.

"You knew the rules, and not only did you break them you tried to come. Now suffer my punishment. Tomorrow we will try again." she told him as she crawled to the other side of him and laid on her side with her back to him.

Lee growled as he pulled her to her back and ripped her night shirt off her. Her startled scream was silence by his mouth. His tongue thrust into her mouth and invaded her. All she could feel, hear, taste and touch was Lee. She moaned as she wrapped her arms around him and ran her fingers up his bald smooth head. She opened her legs for him and he settled perfectly between them.

Lee pulled his pants down and pressed the head of his erection into her core. He paused as he savored the feel of her hot, wet core on him. He heard her moan and felt her try to push further on to him. He gasped as he felt the baby kicked against his abs. He broke their kiss and looked down at her. "Oh, God. I'm sorry. I shouldn't be doing this. You and the baby…" He quickly pulled his pajama pants up and left the room in a hurry.

Roman groaned as she rolled over to the side. They were so close. He was there. She sat up, went to the bathroom, turned on the cold water in the shower, and sat under it. She needed to cool down and collect herself. She had to think of a way to get Harry to really touch her. For a whole week he had pulled away at the last minute. Not this time. This time she was going to have him.

Celes laid on the bed in the 'Attic of love' trying to not think about the throbbing between her legs that wouldnt stop. After her interlude with Lee in the kitchen she had come straight to this room and attempted a cold shower. It hadnt worked and she had, had to crawl out of the bathroom and get up on the bed. She had been there for an hour trying to think straight but nothing worked. She groaned and rolled over again. She heard the door slam open down the stairs then slam back shut and she sat up. Lee was stalking up the stairs looked very upset with someone. Her eyes widened when she saw his erect manhood. He saw her at that moment sitting on the bed looking like a hot mess. Celes gave a half wave and he came over to the bed caressing her back. He captured her lips in a kiss and Celes felt the air whoosh out of her lungs as she kissed him back.

"Celes, I did a horrible thing." Lee said between kisses his hands running all over her body.

"What happened, Lee?" she whispered pushing off his pants with her hands and then finishing with her feel, she arched her back as he ran hot kissed down her chest.

"Roman...she just...I almost…." he said still kissing her. Celes grabbed his head and made him stop and look at her.

"Did you?" she asked seriously.

"No, God...I almost did though...I'm so…" he said looking so torn up that Celes' heart broke and her eyes filling with tears.

"Im sorry." she whispered and his eyes darkened more with desire. "Its my fault you're so crazy."

"Why?" he growled crawling up so that he was right above her. "Why cant I stop this?"

"I dont think youre suppose to." Celes whispered. "You didn't hurt Roman, Lee." Celes said and touched his cheek tenderly. For a minute she thought he was going to back off, she nearly screamed when his lips came back down on hers again.

"Celes…" Lee murmured as he kissed her.

"What Lee?" Celes whispered as she bite his ear.

"If we do this now there is now going back." he said kissing down her belly.

"Oh Lee, I dont want to go back anymore I only want to go forward." she said raising her hips a little.

"Okay." Lee said and he plunged into her and filled her looking into her eyes the whole time. Her eyes widened, it was like breathing, it was like he belonged. He stopped waiting for her, then she started to move her hips and he groaned and thrust into her.

"Oh Lee." Celes sighed throwing her head back as he thrust deeper inside her.

"Thats right my Little Minx." Lee grunted and Celes wrapped her legs around him taking him in and feeling him pound deeper and harder.

"Oh God, Lee...I God...I I … need…" Celes whimpered in sheer ecstasy.

"Its okay, you can say it." Lee said pulling her harder.

"I need you, please… please Lee I need you to come in me." she whispered and Lee groaned capturing her mouth. She kissed him back and made little gasping sounds with each thrust.

"Celes." he whispered.

"Yes." she whispered back and he looked down and smiled at her, she smiled back and they exploded and Celes shot to a whole new demention of reality. Everything was color and sound, she stopped breathing and thinking. She hadnt come this hard in months. She could hear Lee's breathing as he collasped on top of her and she came down off the cloud. "That was…"

"I know." Lee whispered into her breasts.

"We should do that again." Celes said eagar to start again she moved her hips.

"Oh no woman not yet...I need to recover." Lee said.

"The great Lee Jordan needs to recover." Celes asked and he pulled back to look at her.

"It took everything I had to not make that fast and dirty." Lee growled and Celes laughed.

"If thats not fast and dirty what the hell is?' she asked.

"Ill show you in a mintue." Lee said savagly. He rolled off of her and she snuggled in next to him. He toyed with her hair which was now to the middle of her back again. It hadnt taken long to grow out.

"I have waitied along time for that. In seventh year while you were staying in the room Id come visiti you and just watch you...Id undress you with my eyes… you were so sexy I just couldnt help myself." Celes whispered.

"I remember the day you brought me food and you came up and stood behind me and I turned and your head was right there, I could have had you right then...on that table." Lee said softly and Celes shuddered as the image passed through her mind.

"Mmm, back then though...I was still telling myself that I wasnt attracted to you for Roman's sake." Celes sighed.

"You did that?" Lee asked.

"Yes, my relationship with Roman...it barley survived what happened fifth year...the only reaso it did is because Alan made us deal with our issues." Celes said. "I wasnt going to do that again. Why do you think when I came back I was so timid with you."

"You were not timid until you drove me insane and I nearly raped you." Lee growled pulling her back down to snuggle agaisnt him.

"I suppose thats true." Celes whispered. "I missed you." she said throte closing with emotion. "I didnt even know I was missing you until I had you just now."

"I missed you too, Celes." Lee whispered hugging her.

Celes began to slowly kiss his peck, she wanted to feel him again. Lee looked down at her with a smile and picked her up placeing her on top of him. Her eyes flew open and she giggled. She planted her hands on his chest and began to move, Lee's hands snaked up and played with her breasts and Celes leaned back moaning. She rode him hard and fast. She felt frantic and wild and needed a reliase. Lee's hand came up and started to rub her clit as she pounded down on top of him. Her gasps became little screams and she pushed him deeper inside and then they both found release. Celes let out a scream while Lee let out a loud growl. She fell down onto his chest breathing heavy.

"We should take a bath." she suggested.

"Those are always nice." Lee mummered.

"Yes, they really are." Celes said getting up, she kissed him again then jumped off the bed heading to the bathroom. She stepped up to the bath and turned on the taps. The tub started to fill as Lee strolled into the bathroom looking like he was pleased. She gave him a smiled and stepped into the tub lower herself and siging as the hot water encased her. She heard Lee moan and then he was getting into the tub as well.
Celes looked at him, it was strangly intimate to be in a bathtub with Lee like this, and she really liked it. It wasnt like their cold showers, she moved in the water to him and straddled his lap looking down at him.

"This is nice." she whispered softly.

"Celes, we are suppose to be bathing, not having sex again." Lee said softly.

"Who says we cant do both?" Celes asked leaning down she kissed his neck and heard him growl. Encouraged by the sound she continued to kiss him making her way to his collar bone. Lee's hand found her core and he entered it with two fingers. Celes gasped and stopped kissing him closing her eyes and biting her lips as Lee worked her. He worked her until just before she came and when he stopped eyes sparkling Celes looked at him with such passion and fire. She got off of him and crawled out of the tub. She was too unstable to try to walke. She crawled out into the main room and stoped in front of the small fire. She let out a whoosh of breath when Lee grabbed her from behind around the waist and entered her.

"Oh my god." Celes said as he drove into her. "Ive imagined thsi way since you did it to Roman in front of me." she said leaning her head back on his chest throwing her arms around his neck.

"Have you? Is it as good as you imagined?" he asked in her ear and then nipped it.

"Oh, God Lee...its better." Celes screamed.

"Do you want to come?" Lee asked in her ear causing her to shiver.

"Only if you do it with me." she whispered panting and sweating with the effort of the sex.

"As you wish." Lee said and Celes screamed out and shook in a multiple orgasm. Lee grunted as he too came again. After Celes collasped to the floor too tired to move. Lee pulled the blanke down off the bed pulled Celes to him and pulled the blanket over them both.

"You may be the death of me." Lee sighed playing with Celes' hair.

"Oh no, you will be the death of me. You, Roman, and Harry…" Celes mummbled half asleep.

"Are you okay?" Lee asked.

"Im fantastic Lee." Celes whispered.

"Im glad." Lee said.

"Me too, and by the way, I love you." she whispered.

"I love you too, little Minx." Lee said, the two drifted off into sleep land.

Roman's eyes popped open as she heard a tapping on the door. She looked around a little confused. She found herself shivering and still in the shower.

"Ro?" Harry called. "Are you okay?"

Roman reached up and turned the water off. "Y-y-y-yes." She shivered. She rubbed her arms as she tried to warm her skin. "B-be out in-n-n-n a m-m-m-m-minute." She called again. She groaned as she heard the door open.

Harry gasped. "Ro!" He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her and started to rub her arms. "Your lips are blue. What happened?"

She smiled as she shivered and allowed him to rub her lips with the towel. "I-I-I-I w-w-was h-h-h-helpin-n-ng C-c-c-celes-s-s-s-s w-w-w-with L-l-l-lee."

"Damn you are so cold." Harry growled. He picked her up and placed her in the bed. He stipped down and climbed into tjhe bed with her. He pulled her into his arms and shivered himself. He rubbed her back and tangled his legs with hers. "So you were helping Celes with Lee." He said as he continued to rub her. "I take it you got aroused and needed a cold shower?"

Roman giggled as she wrapped herself around him.

"You giggle even sounds like its shivering." He growled.

"I-I-I-I-I m-m-m-must h-h-h-have f-f-f-allen-n-n-n-n as-s-s-s-sleep." She shivered again.

He groaned. "Ro I know you want to help them but you can't keep doing this. You are putting the baby in danger. You have to allow them to work everything out for themselves. If Celes finds out about this she is going to be really angry with you."

"D-d-d-don't t-t-t-tell her-r-r-r-r-r." she shivered again.

Harry groaned as he held her tighter and continued to rub her arms and back. As she become warmer Roman started to shiver less and become more relaxed she sighed as she snuggled closer to Harry. She felt herself drift in and out of sleep. His hands ran through her hair as he kept touching her. She felt very comfortable with everyone was touching her. It was the only comfort she seemed to get since the Connection had been broken. As much as they needed to touch her and see her she needed to do the same to them.

"Tell me something you haven't told Celes or Lee." Harry said.

Roman frowned up at him but didn't move, "What do you mean?"

"I want a piece of you that is my own. So tell me something you haven't told Celes or Lee. Something they don't know."

She bit her lower lip as she thought about it. It was hard to find something because Celes and Lee pretty much grew with her and knew her. "I don't know. I'm pretty much an open book."

"Celes and Lee says you were sent to different places of the summers when you were in Hogwarts. Where did you go?"

"Well, it was mostly training. My father knew about my demon and he sent me around to receive training so that I may control myself better. Mostly I was sent to Asia. I spent summer in a monastery trying to learn meditation and peace. Then I spent another summer at a school that tight different fighting styles." she lifted up her hand above them and did a couple of moves. "Because I was sent there for a couple of months I had to learn fast and hard. I had plenty of burses by the time I came back. I had to make sure to hide them from Celes. I didn't want her to worry."

"What was your favorite summer?"

She thought about it, "My favorite summer was the time I went to Japan. I was there receive more combat training. It was really beautiful there. The men and women dressed in kimonos and they held themselves with dignity and honor. I liked that. I try hard to do that. It don't always work but I try. The training house that I stayed out was really nice. I had a room that had a futon, one blanket and one sheet. The doors were sliding shoji doors that lead outside to the garden. It was as if I had my own apartment. Except that if I wanted to eat or shower and to go around to do so." she smiled as she thought back on that summer. It had been one of the hardest places to leave. The gardens were so peaceful and filled with beauty. "If I were to close my eyes I could still hear the koi fishes swimming around and gently splashing in the water. Smell the beautiful flowers. I can hear the bamboo fountain and most of all I can remember the green of it. It was just so green and full of life."

Harry smiled down at her as he brushed her hair out of her face. "I'm surprised you haven't done anything to our garden. You seemed to love it."

"Well, I haven't had very much time with all the recovery with my mind, helping with the kids, torturing Lee, getting married, getting married again, and finding out I was pregnant, fighting me demon…"

He laughed and caressed her cheek. "I know. I know." he leaned down and kissed her gently on the lips.

Roman sighed into his mouth as she wrapped her arms around him. She tasted her lips when he pulled back. "My favorite flowers are the Hawaiian Orchids and the Japanese Cherry Blossoms."

"Is that so?"

"Yes that is so." she smiled. "I really wish you could seen the garden. It was really beautiful, calming, gentle, and peaceful. It's where I go when I meditate. In my mind its all there."

"Maybe I will see it one day." he sighed as he laid back down and closed his eyes.

"Hey! Aren't you supposed to be at work?" she asked as she sat up.

"Not until they call me. I already caught up on the work I was behind on so I'm free until they call me."

"Lucky you." Roman rolled to get out the bed but Harry grabbed her and pulled her towards him.

"Where are you going?" he whispered in her ear.

Roman shivered as her arousal returned. "I was going to get dressed and…" she trailed off as she bit her lower lip. She rolled back to him and wrapped her arms and legs around him. "Harry," she whispered as his heated eyes looked over her face. "I want you to touch me."

"Ro," he groaned."

She gave him an evil smile. "You can't deny me right now. I have you where I want you." to prove her point she trailed her hands down to his erection. He moaned as he tried to stop her hands. "Oh, no. This is going to happen." she kissed him as she played with him. His hips pumped into her hands as he moaned. His hands slid around her and pulled her closer. He kissed her and scraped his teeth against her neck. She shuddered as she pressed her core to him.

"No, Ro." he told her. "No, we can't." he breathed.

"Harry please." she whimpered. "Just this once. I need…" she gave a high squeal as she felt his fingers thrust roughly into her. She moaned as she rocked her hips and craved for more. She gave a couple of shuddered gasps as he worked her. She leaned into him and kissed him. His tongue beckoned for her and she gave into him willingly. He sucked on her tongue with the same rhythm he was working her. She pumped her hands on him and followed his rhythm. When he sped up she sped up. When he slowed down she slowed. It was a strang eroctic love making that had her close to the edge. She bucked her hips as his fingers thrust further into her and rubbed against her clit. She screamed out her climax as he grunted in her ear. He rolled her onto her back and continued to kiss her. He kissed down her neck to her breast. He had settled between her legs. She wrapped her legs around his hips and tried desperately to get him to enter her. He held her hips down and rubbed against her.

She whimpered and rolled her hips. It wasn't enough, she needed more. She moaned again as he pressed firmly to her so that he rubbed harder against her clit. They bucked and rolled their hips until they climaxed again. Harry laid next to her and held her in her arms. Roman kept her head down and allowed her tears to gather in her eyes.

"I love you." he whispered as he kissed the back of her head.

Roman nodded and pulled away. She walked to the bathroom and turned on the shower. She sat under the warm shower and cried. She was defective. She couldn't do anything right. Her whole love life was just a hot mess of defective unfair parts. She couldn't do anything right. Her hormones craved more but because of the way everything was she couldn't have sex and she couldn't properly please her mate or Harry. Sure she and Harry climaxed twice but it wasn't enough for him. She felt it. He was still hard and wanting. He had tried to hide it but he couldn't. Lee was the same way.

Celes awoke to the divine feeling of someone kissing her neck. She moaned and rolled over looking up at Lee.

"Hi." she said softly blushing a little.

"Hi back." Lee said softly, he leaned down and kissed her. Celes returned the kiss eagerly.

"What time is it?" she asked between kisses.

"Its 5 ish in the morning." Lee said. "I'll have to go back to Roman and check on her."

"Check on her? Did you actually sleep with her?" Celes said sitting up and looking at him worried.

"No, but I almost did, no thanks to her." Lee said sitting up next to her. He rubbed her back in slow lazy circles.

"You almost...because of her." she said looking at him. He sighed and nodded he told her what happened. "I'm going to kill her… I...she did that for me."

"For you? I hardly think...oh." Lee said getting it. Celes nodded wrapping her arms around her legs and resting her chin on her knees.

"What the date again?" she asked.

"July 31." Lee said with a smile.

"Oh! Its Harrys birthday." Celes said smiling.

That night they celebrated with a small cake and sometime together as a unit, a month later they were sitting around celebrating Celes' birthday. Something was changing in Roman though as they got closer to the day she became more distant. It worried Celes. She still spent time with Lee and Harry and even Roman but she and Roman didn't talk a whole lot which worried Celes. They always knew how to talk to one another, but lately since Celes and Lee had started spending time together. By the end of September Celes was really worried.

She tapped on Romans door and walked in. "Hey." she said softly. "Can we talk?"

Roman gave a glance up at her and continued to write in a notebook. She really didn't want to talk to anyone. She should have known that Celes would catch one. Since Harry's birthday she had been trying to keep her distance from everyone. When Lee had returned from Celes, she had half listened to the fact that he felt better and that he was upset with her for putting herself into danger. She just smiled at him and said it won't happen again. Then Harry had been upset with her for not sitting on the porch when he got home. She had told him she had sat there for two months and it was basically time for him to suck it up. He didn't like that too much but he left it.

"Sure." She said trying to sound cheerful and carefree.

Celes frowned and sat down on the bed. "Ro, what's going on with you?"

She frowned at Celes. "What do you mean?" she asked.

"Ro, baby, you've been so distant and cold lately. I come in here and you talk but you dont say anything." Celes said stopping her hand.

"Well, I… I don't have anything to say." she said as she shrugged. "I've just been tired."

"Roman, even when you're tired you still try to come on to me, or Lee, or even Harry these days. Something is up. Is it the baby, is something wrong there?" Celes asked going a little white.

Roman have her a glare. "Really? Because I'm not flirting or being sexually active you are upset? Go find Harry or Lee. I'm not in the mood. And the baby is fine."

Celes bristled and flinched at her comment. "That is not why I'm here. I'm worried about you, you aren't acting like yourself. Please talk to me." she begged.

"Begging isn't going to help you." she hissed. "I don't want you. I don't want Lee and I don't want Harry. So stop worrying about me. I'm pregnant, not a fucking porcelain doll…" Roman trailed off as she realized she really was more breakable than she wanted to know.

Celes' anger flared at Roman. "You don't want us? Well too fucking bad, you have us. And no you're not porcelain but you are in a delicate state!" she said seething through her teeth.

"Delicate," she snorted. "I hate being delicate. And I may have you but it don't mean I want to be around you or anyone else."

"What have I done to make you not want me around? I'm your soul-mate. Let me fix it. I'll do anything." Celes said.

"YOU CAN'T FIX IT!" Roman yelled as she finally snapped. "You can't fix any of it! I'm pregnant. And because I am I can't have my husband the way I want. I can't please him properly nor he to I! Then it don't help that I have Harry wanting me and I can't please him properly either. But you? Oh yes, you can do that. You have no problem doing that. You will even have me too, won't you? Yeah, I know you will."

Celes began to shake as tears came to her eyes. "I'm doing it again aren't I? Hurting you." she said. "I didnt mean…" she trailed off.

Roman hissed at her as she threw her notebook across the room. "It's not your fault! Shit!" she turned away from her. "I'm dying! I'm dying and I can't love him the way I want…" she growled as she rocked herself. She didn't want this. She want… she didn't know what she wanted.

"You are not going to die, I promised Lee I would save you and thats what I'm going to do. Stop this now. Stop pushing us away." Celes said swiping at her eyes.

Roman snorted. "You promised Lee? Of course you did. The two of you spend more time together than I do with him. Or you with me. So of course you promised him. Why wouldn't you? You know, not once did any of you ever talked to me about how this makes me feel? You all assumed that because I chose the baby that is all I'm feeling. But no, you have secret meetings about me and promise each other things."

Celes did something right then she thought she would never do in her whole life, she reached out and smacked Roman. "How dare you! I promised him because he loves you, I promised him because you are the most important thing to him. And we didn't ask your feelings because we knew what they were, my life for the baby's. We didn't push it because we didn't want to argue with you about it. How dare you make that out to be something its not. And lately I spend alot of time with Lee because you won't give him the time of day. He's dying because you won't even let him sit with you for longer than 30 minutes. I barely see Harry because he's devastated that you just pulled the plug on whatever it was that was developing. If this is about Lee and me though, thats an easy fix. I'll stop spending time with him. Is that what you want, I'll stop and I'll stop bothering you too." Celes said and stood to leave tears streaming down her face.

Roman seethed with anger she didn't care any more. "I know you all know that I chose the baby but you could have asked if I was scared, but none of you have bother to ask or to try and reassure me. You know, there was a time if there was something that was wrong we would research it and throw ideas off each other. But not once have you said anything. If you want to stop spending time with Lee, so what. I don't care." she stood off the bed. "But I will tell you one thing Celes, if you ever lay your hands on me like that again, I will lay them back on you." with that said she went into her bathroom and slammed the door closed.

Celes shook with anger tears running down her face she turned and left Romans room walking blindly down the hall she didn't see Lee until she had stumbled into him. "Oh sorry." she mumbled trying to walk past him.

Lee reached out and grabbed her arm. "Hey, what is wrong?" He asked as he brushed tears from her cheek. "Why are you crying?"

"Lee, you need to leave it alone. I...can't Roman and I we had...a fight...I can't be here...you can't be the one that comforts me...it'll just make it worse…" Celes sobbed.

"No, wait…" he pulled her into his arms. "I'm going to comfort you because I love you. I love both of you. Now what is going on? Why did you have a fight?"

She gave him a basic rundown of what was said the whole time she cried harder and shook uncontrollably. "I can't help her. She doesnt want me to… I think… I think she angry about more than just dying its more than that but I can't get her to talk and when she does she just… I'm hurting her again Lee…" Celes said softly. "I didn't even mean to...I didn't think…"

"Did mean to what? What did you do?" he asked. He was angry at what was happening but he had to keep it cool. Right now Celes needed to calm down. "Come on, tell me."

"I… slapped her." Celes whispered eyes going wide, she covered her mouth. "Oh God...what did I do? Oh my God." she shook harder.

Lee was shocked but he still wrapped his arms around her. "Hey, its going to be okay." He told her. "Fighting… is natural. Fred and George even went to blows a couple of times."

Celes couldn't smile, she was too shocked and then the thing she had figured out came to the front of her mind. "Lee, there is something else...I can't tell Roman...not now she wont let me do it." Celes whispered.

"What is it? Maybe I can tell her." he asked her feeling a little worried.

"No! You cant. You can't tell Roman and you can't tell Harry. But I have to tell someone." Celes said softly she sniffed as more tears fell.

His frown deepened. "What would be so secret that you couldn't even tell Harry? I understand Ro is upset but why not Harry?"

"I had a breakthrough the other day in my research to save Roman...I have to tether my life force to hers with magic...it'd be like what I did third year but without her magic...I would be able to save her this way. She will live." Celes whispered looking a bit wildly around.

Lee's heart sank. They didn't have Roman's magic. It was ironic really, the one thing they needed they didn't have. It was then he realized Harry couldn't know. He was too knew to this. This would destroy him… nearly as much as when the connection destroyed Celes. He sighed as he rubbed his face. "I think we may need to send and owl to Alan… he might… I don't know. Something."

"No! He'll make me stop, you have to promise not to say anything. I'm going to do this. I'm going to save her. Its my job." Celes said grabbing his arms and gripping them tightly.

"Okay." He told her. He cupped her face. "Okay, I promise."

"Lee, theres one more thing...to save Roman...I may have to die." she said watching him.

He sucked in a deep breath. "What? No. We are in this together. Not just you and I, but you, Harry, Roman and I. You know we can't have one without the other." He shook by the arms. "What are you thinking?"

"I'm thinking it'll save her life...It'll spare your heart, Harry so new to this and he and I never had the connection that you and Roman had...If Roman dies I'll die anyway….this is better. You will have her for the rest of your life...and I'll die knowing that...and Harry will move on...he'll be fine…"Celes said her eyes filling with fresh tears.

"Damn it Celes! Don't you understand? We want the both of you. You can't go in like this. Harry married you first. Yes he is new to this but didn't you feel it? His connection to her is different than ours… I can't explain it but it's different. Its the same but there was a very subtle hint that it was different You dying will kill him too."

"No...it won't." Celes said stubbornly. "It won't...hes stronger than that."

Lee growled at her as he pulled up his sleeve. "You see them? You see the markings? These are Roman's clame to me. You marked Harry, those where your claim to him. If you do die he will die."

Celes felt light headed as she looked down at Lee's marks. She wanted to save Roman but she didn't want to...she stopped her train of thought and pushed Lee's sleeve back further. Sure enough there it was faded but it was the blue forget me knot design of her marks. She looked up at him he mind changing. "Lee look at your marks, their faded maybe thats why you didn't notice...look at them." she said tracing it.

He frowned and looked down at his arm. They looked normal to him He wasn't sure what he was looking… he gasped when he finally saw it. It was Celes' design… the same that was on Harry. "That… That's impossible." he breathed.

"I didn't...do that...but I cant...I have to change that spell...I have to save her Lee, I can't live without her. I cant do it. I'm pissed as hell at her but I can't live without her. I almost died the last time I thought she was dead…" she cried.

"Hey," he wrapped his arms around her. "We all almost died. Its okay. I know you will find a way. You did the same in third year. You will find a way this time too." he soothed.

She clung to him crying. "I want this to stop...why does this shit keep happening to us? What Wizard God did we piss off?" she sobbed, she wasn't trying to be funny but she gave a watery laugh after she said it.

Lee chucked with her. "It's okay. We will finally have a happily ever after. We grow stronger every time something happens to us."

Celes hugged him tighter and smiled a little. "Youre mine now." she whispered in wonder. "Weird...good weird, but weird just the same. We need to help Roman feel less scared."

"Less scared… yeah…"

"She's scared to die. Thats all I can think… is that shes scared to die. or I don't know she does this when she's scared...she pushes people away. She plays to people's weaknesses so she can push them away." Celes sighed looking up at him. "Shes done it for years."

Lee sighed, "Yeah… I know. I will talk to her… Not about your spell but, yeah."

Celes nodded. "Thank you Lee, I wanted to leave but you made me stay. I need to go find Harry look at his arms…" she leaned up and kissed him softly. "I do love you."

He nodded and kissed her forehead. "I love you too. Go and relax some. I'll take care of it."

Celes walked away going to the 'Attic of Love' Harry wasn't home yet and she didn't feel like being in their quiet and cold room she went in there and curled up on the bed and relaxed and fell asleep her last thought was of enhancing the spell to maybe include Harry and Lee's life forces maybe that would save her and all of them.

Roman groaned as she crawled on her hands and knees to get to the damn notebook she threw. She had almost reached it when a hand circled around her ankle. She knew who it was by the firm but gentle touch. She kicked at Lee's hand.

"Stop, Lee. I'm trying to get my notebook." she told him.

"Let me get it." He told her as he tried pulling her back.

"Damn it, Lee! I can do this on my own!" Roman snapped as she kicked at his hand again. When he lifted his hand she went back to reaching for it. The damn thing was the only thing in her hand and she had thrown it. She really needed to keep other things around her. She had just reached it when it slipped from her hands and floated away. She growled as she crawled from under the table. She sat on her heels and glared up at Lee. "I had it!" she snapped.

Lee sighed as he went to pick her up, "I know but…"

"Don't you dare touch me!" she yelled at him. She used the table to stand up and moved away from him. She fought the tears that came to her eyes. "Don't touch me."

"Ro, what's going on?" he asked as he took a step towards her. "Celes told me about what…"

Roman gave a humorless laugh. "Really? She told you about what happened?" she rolled her eyes. "Sure she did. Of course, since you two are so close to each other it would make sense you would talk. I bet she even went crying to you."

"Ro, that isn't fair. She was upset and I ran into her."

She glared up at him as she snatched her notebook out of her hands. She waddled to the bed. "Yeah I bet you ran into her. Probably did so many of times." she growled as she crawled into the bed. She flipped her notebook open.

"So it is about Celes and I sleeping together."

"God! No, its not!"

"Stop lying to me." he growled as he sat on the bed. "The night we slept with each other you have been pulling away from me." he groaned as he covered his face and then sighed. "Ro, I knew this was going to happen. Why did you two keep pushing…"

"Shut up!" she snapped. "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! God! Why can't you people just understand I want to be left alone? You had no problem doing that when I told you I wanted to keep the baby. No problem at all. Matter of fact, you know what surprised me? That you didn't sleep with her then. Obviously you needed comfort and she gave it to you. You didn't even come to me. You didn't tell me how scared you where. You argued with me and left! You left for her! You didn't even allow me to comfort you. You went to her... you chose her." Tears gathered in her eyes. "We were supposed to stick together."

"You're right. We are supposed to stick together." He growled."What do you think you are doing by choosing the baby? You are leaving me!"

"YOU LEFT ME FIRST!" she yelled at him.

Lee grew stiff. "Roman,"

"Not only did you leave me first you left for six months. Then when I chose the baby you left again. You left me for weeks. Not once did you come to check on me. Harry did. He took care of me. You left me to the hands of my demon. You didn't come to comfort me when I woke up screaming. You didn't ask if I was scared. You still haven't asked! All you were worried about was making Celes comfortable around you so you could sleep with her!"

Lee felt as if he was smacked in the face. "I... I am not strong enough for this... I am scared shitless about this whole thing. But you are choosing to leave me. We are in this together and you already made the decision to have the baby. I didn't want the baby and I still don't."

Roman gasped as tears spilt down her eyes. "I see... So if I were to fall and lose the baby you would be happy... I see."

Lee growled. "That is not what I said."

"No, its okay... I mean I am your wife after all. So, it would only mean my feeling of wanting to give my husband a child is not valid. Ok."

"God damn it, Roman!" He shouted. "I want you. I want you. If that means I can't have children so be it."

Roman gave another humorless laugh. "I'm sure you would. You would probably just go to Celes and have her carry a child for you. So not only can I please you properly but now you also want Celes to carry your children. Maybe you should have married her instead. Oh wait. I chose you. You didn't choose me. You never have chose me. You chose Kevin, you chose some other guy, you chose Scott, and you chose Celes... I was always last on the list." Her voice broke with her emotions. "I've always been last. Havent I?"

Lee shook his head and walked over to her. He wrapped his arms around her and she screamed. She pushed and hit him.

"LET GO OF ME! DON'T TOUCH ME!" She screamed.

Not wanting to push her or to hurt the baby he let her go. She scrambled off the bed and slammed the door to her bathroom. He put his face in his hands and cried. He didn't understand why she was pushing them away. He didn't understand. It always had been Roman. She was the only girl he had ever seen then it was Celes. He loved them equally but Roman was his life. He lived for her.

Roman sat on the bathroom floor crying. She hated this. She hated that she was so delicate that she couldn't have sex with her husband and that he had to go to Celes. Every time she got aroused and needed someone. She hated that it still left her wanting and her partner unsatisfied. It made her feel like half of a woman or a broken woman.

"Ro." Lee tapped on the door. "You have never been last. I just didn't know how to make myself into the man you needed it." He paused. "I just... I love you."

It scared her when Lee looked lovingly at Celes but held a pained and sad look when he looked at her. It made her think he loved her more now. This wasn't supposed to happen. He was supposed to return back to her. Not fall deeper in love with her. But it had always been like that. Wasn't it? He had eyes for her since Hogwarts fifth year. When she had thought he was after her or looking at her he was looking at Celes...

Roman sobbed harder as she covered her mouth. She just wanted them to be happy and feel comfortable around each other. She didn't know she was going to feel this way. Why was she even doing this? She was going to die soon. She needed to spend as much time with them as she could. They needed to remember the good not the bad. But she knew the pain that was to come. She was going to give birth and she would die. They all needed to get use to the fact that she would not be here. They needed each other to be strong. If not for them then for the babies.

When Celes awoke it was a few hours later. She sat up and looked around, next to her, but not touching her, was a sleeping Lee. She smiled down at him for a minute but it faded when she remembered all that had happened. She got up off the bed and left the room. She got downstairs in time to see Harry walking in the door. He looked tired and upset. She went over to him.

"Hi, Harry Potter." she whispered softly.

"Hello my sweet Celes." he said cupping her cheek. She smiled a little up at him, but his brow furrowed when he saw her sadness. "What happened?"

"Roman and I had a fight." Celes said throat clenching.

"Why?" Harry asked.

"She's scared and hurt." Celes said.

"Hurt?" Harry asked.

"Hurt...by me…" Celes said and Harry looked at her for a minute.

"By you, Cel you'd never hurt Roman." Harry said pulling her to him.

"I did though, by… not talking to her… not asking her how she was with this whole baby thing… by being with Lee… by… I don't know. I've already tried to figure it out once today. Give me your arm." she said tugging on one she pulled it up and pushed back a sleeve. Sure enough there was Roman's mark entangled with hers, it was faded but there. "Look."

Harry looked down at his arm and saw the new design. "When did it get butterflies?" he asked.

"When you became Ro's." Celes whispered back. She reached up and kissed him. He kissed her back, sliding his tongue along her closed lips. Celes pulled back and gave a sheepish grin.

"I don't really...feel like it… I'm sorry." Celes said surprising herself a little.

Harry's eyebrow went up. "Really?" he asked.

"Yeah, I'm just… I don't want to." Celes said pulling away from him. He gave her a worried look. "Don't worry Harry, I'm just still upset about Ro and I fighting… I'll bounce back." she said and kissed him one more time before leaving him there. She wasn't sure if she'd bounce back.

It was late when Roman heard the door to her room open. She had crawled back to her bed when Lee had left and fell asleep. The room was in darkness so it must have been late. She heard the door close then felt the bed dip behind her. A gentle hand touched her shoulder. It was Harry this time. She was really too tired to argue with anyone else. The first two had really taken a toll on her. She pulled the covers up and pulled away from his hand.

"I brought you some food." He told her.

"I'm not hungry." She she said hoarsely. Her head pounded from all the crying. She felt so drained and she didn't want anyone in her room, nor did she want to be in anyone's company.

"You have to eat, Roman." Harry said gently.

"I said I wasn't hungry." She whispered again.

"Please Roman, please take care of yourself. You dont have to talk okay you just have to eat." Harry said softly.

Tears gathered in her eyes. "Why… why are you so nice? Why do you care?"

"Because, I love you. And no matter what you say or do thats never going to stop." Harry said softly.

She gave a little scuff, "Love… its a curse in my life. Don't love me. It will only turn badly."

"Too late, I already do. Its not going to stop. And I know a thing or two about curses and feeling doomed. It won't turn out badly because there is always hope." he said looking down at the back of her head.

How was it that she was defenseless against Harry? She knew it was going to be harder to push him away. "Yeah… I know."

"We are going to fight this. Roman...how are you?" Harry asked.

She sniffed as she wiped at her eyes. He was the only one that truly knew. He had stuck with her the whole time. "I'm scared, Harry. I really am. The birth is so close and I don't want any of you to be around me. It's not fair for any of you."

Harry shook his head. "This isn't about us, this is about you. You are the one who could die, you are the one who has had to deal with watching us all go about our lives. We don't matter, you matter. I think Celes and Lee are doing what they do best, they're trying to fix this instead of asking you if you're okay. They're fighting for you but they're forgetting you." Harry said and he reached out and ran his hand through her hair.

Roman pulled away. "Stop. Don't touch me and stop talking to me… I don't want to feel better… I just want to be left alone." She hissed.

Harry recoiled for a second but then relaxed. "Okay, I will leave you alone, I wont fight you on this. If you need me at all… for anything… I am here for you." Harry said softly getting off the bed he set the food on the table next to the bed. "You should really try to eat a little, that little girl is going to need it." he said and walked out of the room.

Roman shot from the bed and opened the door, "Harry!" she called as she looked at him.

Harry turned instantly around. "Yes Roman?"

"H… How do you know its a girl?" she asked frowning at him.

"When we locked up your demon you and I were strongly connected...I saw her… and shes beautiful Ro." Harry said with a tender smile.

Tears spilt from her eyes. She slammed the door to her room and crawled onto her bed and cried. She wanted to be angry at him but he wouldn't allow it. She was just now angry at life. She was going to give Lee a daughter and he didn't want it. He didn't even want her. She rubbed her belly and sniffed into her pillow. She wiped her eyes and looked over to the tray of food Harry left behind. Why… Was it because he knew how it felt to deal with issues that he knew how to deal with her? Dealing with Voldemort was no easy task… this must be a walk in a part for him. She hugged a pillow to her chest as she curled into a ball and wished it was Celes she was holding. Even though she wanted to push her away she still wanted to hold her like a teddy bear and have Lee hold her and tell her everything was going to be okay.

Celes looked up when Harry walked into the room she was staying in. He smiled sadly at her and she smiled back but frowned immediately.

"You gonna come out today?" he asked sitting down on the bed.

"I thought I might bake something...chocolate cake its Roman's favorite." Celes whispered.

"Trying an olive branch?" he asked.

"No, just missing her." Celes said softly.

"I know." Harry said touching her cheek. She smiled up at him but didn't invite it to go further. She stood up and stepped away from him.

"I'm going to go to the kitchen now." she said and walked away.

Harry watched her go, he sighed and stood up. She had been this way for a week, both his girls were just not happy. They needed to fix this, he needed to get Lee to help. He left the room Celes was staying in and began to walk to the one that Lee now inhabited. He knocked and opened the door.

"Hey mate, talk for a sec?" he asked.

Lee looked up and nodded. Harry walked in and shut the door, he sat down in a chair at the desk he tipped the chair back and looked at Lee.

"What's up?" Lee asked.

"We need to fix our girls, they are broken and as the men it's our job to fix them." Harry said. Lee raised an eyebrow.

"Look mate I get you mean well but...there are things that you don't know about." Lee said softly.

"Alright, fill me in." Harry said and it was if a flood gate lifted. Suddenly everything that was said between Lee and Roman spilled out of his mouth. By the end Harry was sitting up nodding. "Mate…"

"You can't tell Celes any of what Roman said. I don't think she meant it, but your wife will leave if she finds this out." Lee said.

"How do you even know that?" Harry asked. "Celes wouldn't leave Roman."

"She would if she was trying to make Roman happy. Celes would give up her whole world to make Roman happy." Lee said.

"I...didn't know that." Harry said.

"Its okay, mate, you're still learning about how those two work. Hell, I still am." Lee said.

"Lee… you didn't mean what you said about the baby." Harry said.

"No, I want my child Harry, I want Roman more. Im okay never having children ever as long as I have her." Lee said pain in his voice.

"I understand that mate, but did you have to say that to her?" Harry asked and Lee looked up at him.

"I suppose you're right." Lee said softly.

"Look, did you even think to ask her if she was okay?" Harry asked.

"She already asked me this...I assumed…" Lee trailed off.

"Yes, you assumed and look what shes doing now." Harry said and Lee ran his hand over his head.

"Awe hell." he whispered.

"I think you need to figure some things out." Harry said pointing at him. "And then you need to help me fix our girls because the two of them not being together...its making them… crazy."

"You think, Roman wont talk to me at all and Celes is distant." Lee said sighing.

"Same here." Harry said softly.

Meanwhile downstairs Celes was finishing the batter for her cake. She poured it into four cake pans and put them all in the oven and turned to lean against the counter of the island. She sighed and started to think again. Roman wouldn't even look at her, she tried a few times to make it up to her but she had just yelled at Celes to go away. Celes' hands shook as she remembered slapping Roman and the words that she said after it happened. Celes would never again do anything like that. Why had she done that at all? She still hadn't figured out what made her so angry. She had fought with Roman before, they had screamed and cried and fought but never, never had she ever done that. And Roman was pregnant! Pregnant and in a delicate state. Celes growled under her breath trying to change her thoughts so she didnt have to think about it.

Before she knew it thirty-five minutes had passed and Celes looked up at the oven she pulled the cakes out to let them cool and went to the fridge pulling out three bins of milk chocolate topping. She turned and Lee was walking in the kitchen. She smiled at him and then went back to what she was doing. She began flipping the pans over and laying the cakes out to cool so she could begin to stack them. She was on the thrid one when she felt Lee's hands trail down her arms and cover her hands. She stopped what she was doing and aloud herself to lean into him. He leaned down and kissed her neck and she began to cry. He wrapped her in his arms and she turned around and reached up and kissed him, all the while she silently cried. Lee's passion ignited and he pulled her closer, Celes gasped and gave into him. He began to trail his hands down her body, she could feel all his pain in each kiss, all the bad was going into them. When he touched her on the pelvic bone she stiffened and her heart rate went up in the scary way. She began to breath in short breaths and pulled away.

"I can't...I can't… I wont hurt Roman… no." she panted and Lee grabbed her shoulders and looked down into her eyes.

"Celes remember the good." he said trying to do the exercise.

Celes' breathing became more shallow. "I cant, I cant...I hurt her again… I ….I she…" Celes' chest tightened.

"Celes you have to calm down, calm down." Lee said giving her a little shake.

"I cant! I… I can't Oh God, how could….I can't." she panted and then suddenly she felt dizzy and the world went black.

Roman had heard some stomping and a door slamming open. Then she heard Lee barking out Harry's name. Her heart started to speed up. She crawled out the bed and threw open her door. She walked down the hall and found Lee fanning an unconscious Celes. She growled as she entered the room.

"Men." She hissed. "Get out." She snapped at Lee.

Lee's eyebrows shot up, "Ro..."

"I said get out!" She pushes him out and then slammed the door in his face. She sighed as she went to the bathroom and filled a bowl with cool water. She sat it on the nightstand then started unbuttoning the buttons. She places a rag into the cold water and placed it on her head. She ran the cloth down her neck and to her chest. She then grabbed a magazine and fanned her. Celes gave a little shiver and took a deep breath.

Roman laid on her side next to her and continued to fan her. "Good girl." She whispered. "Keep breathing for me." She placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Why do you keep doing this to me? I get upset and try to push you away and you go and do something stupid." She sighed as she placed the magazine on the floor. She wrapped her arms around her and watched her sleep.

She wanted to keep her away and push her there. She needed to do so. It would be safer for her. Celes rolled towards her in her sleep and Roman ran her fingers through her hair. 20 minutes had passed when Celes' blue eyes fluttered open and looked into Roman' honey colored eyes. Roman felt her stiffen and start to pull away.

"Don't." Roman snapped. Celes laid stiffly as she continued to run her fingers through her hair. "Why?" She whispered to her. "Why do you do things to make me worry about you? I want to keep you at a distance and you keep finding something to do to make me worry. It always dissolve my need to be angry with you or to keep you away. Why?"

"I dont know. I'm sorry." Celes said. She felt groggy and guilty as she looked at Roman.

"I think you do it on purpose sometimes." She cupped her cheek and ran her thumb over her cheekbone. "Do you remember what I called you third year?"

Celes didnt, "No I don't." she whispered.

"I called you my Saving Grace. You are my healer. My healer that grounds me. You pull me back from my demon, my emotions, and whatever that keeps me to myself. You are mine... not Harry's or Lee's. Do you think its wrong that I want you to myself? "

"I...no, but thats how I feel about you. Youre mine… I just… and you are… "Celes closed her eyes and pushed her lips together. She couldn't seem to make a complete thought.

"Want to know why I pushed you away?"

Celes nodded but didn't speak afraid she'd cry instead.

"You acted as if you didn't need me. You didn't need me after you already had Lee. Then you can please him like I cannot. Then you haven't asked me if I were ok with everything. You didn't come to me about ideas that could save me... nothing." Tears gathered in her eyes. "I don't know what happened to us. We were so close and now... its as if we are trying to remember how to be close."

Celes sniffed and took Roman's face in her hands. "I will always need you. Every decision I have made since that day we became one in third year...they've been for you… I… didn't talk to you about how to save you because I didn't want to worry you, I was shielding you from something I know now I shouldn't have. As for Lee… Im not sleeping with him anymore and i wont again… I dont think Ill be able to… I panicked and passed out when he… Im sorry Roman… Im so sorry. You've been scared and alone… and its my fault. I'm suppose to be the one thats always there. Im sorry." Celes finished she was crying pretty hard now.

Roman held her. "I don't want you not to sleep with. I did all those things for the both of you but... I want you to always remember me." She gave a little laugh. "When you sleep with him I want you to think of me. I don't have the proper parts to please you properly and that is why I want to share Lee with you... I have a screwed up thinking. I know I do."

"Roman, I don't have to remember you. You're in me, and you're not going anywhere stop talking like youre dying. Its not going to happen. And as for sharing Lee...I have Harry… I don't need Lee too. I can…" her voice cracked with emotion at the thought of the next words. "Stay away from him." she finished.

"No, Celes. I see it. I have been have seen it. I just didn't know what it was until now. You two love each other. I want you to continue to love him. I do I really do..." tears rolled down her cheeks. "I'm... so scared Celes. But... oh God I don't know what to do." She cried.

Celes pulled Roman to her rubbing her back in slow circles. "I know youre scared, I know. You dont have to worry anymore baby girl, I'm going to fix it all. Im going to make it all better. We are going to be happy...we are going to get our happy ever after damnit." Celes said trying to soothe Roman's tears.

Roman clung to her as she continued to cry. She still saw no hope, only death and she was scared. She sniffed and wiped her eyes. "I'm sorry for yelling at you. And saying mean things. I really didn't mean it. I was jealous too."

"No, I'm sorry. I hit you...I didn't even… I'm sorry. I should have never touched you in anger, and I never will again." Celes said her eyes filling with fresh tears.

Roman laughed. "You are my firecracker. When you can't put your feelings into words you lash out. I expect nothing less."

Celes gave a half smile. "So are we okay now? Is that what this means? Cause I have something kind of exciting to tell you."

"Let Rainy kick your ass and we will be good." Roman smiled.

"Rainy? Who's that?" Celes asked.

"Harry said I'm having a girl. He said he saw her when we were connected. I told Lee if its a girl I'm naming her Amani Rain Lee. Rainy for short." She smiled down at her belly and watched as she kicked.

Celes let out a shrek of delight and wiggled down to put her face level with Roman's large belly. "Hello little baby girl, I'm your mummy and I am going to spoil you as much as I spoil all your other siblings." Celes said and grinned up at Roman. "A girl! Awe! A GIRL!" she yelled.

Roman smiled at her. It was the first time since they first felt her kick that anyone other than her took an interest in the baby. She talked to her and rubbed her. Lee had asked for names but he didn't really talk to her. She didn't know she was crying until Celes wiped some of the tears away. "Stupid hormones." She muttered as she wiped her eyes.

Celes giggled a little and shook her head. "That'll stop soon baby, then you'll be able to focus on things like having sex again." Celes said excitedly. "Can I tell you my thing now, you took me for a loop with the girl news." Celes said reaching out and patting Roman's belly affectionately.

Roman laughed. "Its not all about sex... of course its nice. Tell me your news. "

Celes suddenly felt mischievous and had a thought, but no she wouldn't act on it chances were Roman would take it seriously. Instead she said; "After our fight… I ran into Lee… he comforted me even when I told him not to… but his marks Roman they changed."

Her eyebrows shot up. "How?"

"They changed on Harry too...Ro their marks are mixed now...some of you and some of me are in both of their marks." Celes said eyes shining.

"Oh... how?" Roman was interested and pleased but at the same time she didn't like it.

"I think it was when we locked up your demon tight. They didnt notice is happening because of the focus on the demon but i think thats when it happened." Celes said.

"Ah, I see... but why?"

"You know that's a very good question. I'm not sure why."

Roman's stomach growled. "Ugh!"

Celes giggled as she continued to rub Roman's belly. "Getting tired of eating?"

"I'm just plain tired." Romand said and she allowed her tiredness to show. "Because of her I can't sleep. If I do I'm a very light sleeper so the slightest of noise wakes me up. When I do sleep its just short cat naps. I'm always eating and I can't seem to get comfortable."

Celes smiled. "I'm sorry."

She sighed as she closed her eyes. When this is over I'm gonna sleep for a week." She yawned. She got up out of the bed.

"Where are you going?" Celes asked.

"I'm going back to my room to nap."

"You can sleep in here... with me."

Roman smiled. "I would like that but I don't think I could keep my hands off of you."

Celes smiled. "Is that so?"

"Yes and I need sleep." Roman bit her lower lip. "You should be in your room with Harry. I bet he misses you as much as I do." With that said Roman left the room and closed the door behind her. She turned to walk to her room and nearly tripped. She squealed as she reached her hands out to brace herself and protect the baby. When the floor didn't come any closer she noticed someone was holding her from underneath her. She looked down and saw Lee sitting there holding her. She quickly pulled away and hissed at him. "Don't touch me!"

Lee stood up but did not take his hands from her. "Ro…"

"Don't talk to me and don't touch me." she told him as she tried to step around him.

He growled and stepped in front of him. "No, we need to talk." he told her. "I'm not taking no for an answer either."

Roman slammed the door to her bedroom. She wasn't ready to talk to him. It only hurt too much. She knew she had said a lot of things to hurt him and push him away but at the same times she had revealed a lot of insecurities. She didn't want to hear any more. The only reason she patched things up with Celes was because she was more sensitive and she truly did care about her. She also cared about Lee but it felt differently. She growled to herself as she cursed her hormones.

Celes heard the door slam and flinched, she got up out of the bed and opened the door. Lee stood outside in the hallway looking hurt and a bit pissed. He looked at her almost hopefully, she gave a half smile but didn't go to him. Even after their talk Celes just didn't want to push it. She walked past him, he reached his hand out and took hers pulled her to him in a hug. Celes hugged him back, he was apologizing for what had happened. She could tell that by the way he held her. She reached up, cupped his cheek and smiled a little. 'Its alright.' her smiled said. He smiled back but only for a second before she pulled away. She let go of his hand and went to her room with Harry. She opened the door to find him waiting on the edge of the bed.

"Harry Potter." she whispered, eyes full of tears. He opened his arms and she didn't have to be told twice she flew into them.

"Celes Diggory, you're going to be the death of me." he said burying his face in her hair.

"Dont say that." Celes whispered back.

"I'm sorry, I didnt mean it how it sounded." he said back.

"I know." Celes sighed, she didn't feel like doing anything but holding Harry. Her sexual drive was gone, even the comment Roman made she had only responded out of habit. Celes sighed and sank into Harry, they stayed that way for the rest of the night.

A couple of weeks had gone by and Alan had came to stay with them. It was a surprised for everyone because they hadn't expected him. However he said he wanted to be there for them when it came to Roman giving birth. She had stuck close to him and Celes since then. She still didn't talk to Lee. However she was a little more open to Harry. It felt weird but she didn't want to be around either one of them. She loved them but it didn't feel right to her. Every night Roman would sleep next to her father or just watched him. He had a certain peace to him that seemed to calm her down… He calmed down the whole house actually. The tension wasn't as high and they found it easier to function with each other.

Roman had realized he had been using his powers to calm everyone down. It had made her a little upset because it was her job to do that… Except she didn't have her powers any more… matter of fact she didn't have her witch's powers either. She was just a plane muggle. Every now and then she felt a little spark but nothing.

One night as she laid curled up next to her father listening to his strong heartbeat. She smiled as he snored. She had remembered he always snored. She loved that about him. He was so familiar but yet so unfamiliar. Alan had fallen asleep every night telling her and her baby bedtime stories. The first night she had laughed so hard she had awoken him. When she told him what she was laughing at he just grumbled and rolled over and fallen asleep. She sighed as she slipped out of the bed. She had went to go to her room but she paused as she looked further down the hall. Ever since they had found out how sever the pregnancy was she had avoided the room Lee and she shared. Everyone had avoided the room they didn't know why but she did. The cold presence of her demon still lingered in there. He had left his dark magic in there and the cold chill that everyone felt made theme avoid it.

She bit her lower lip and waddled over to the room. She peeked into the dark room and wanted to cry. It felt like it had been years since she been in the room. It was a room Lee and she shared… they made love in the room, talked, and slept in it. Now it was just cold… it was as if the rift of their relationship was held in the room. She took a deep breath as she stepped into the room. She shivered as she rubbed her arms. She walked over to the bed and frowned. She touched the purple comforter and started to cry. She missed Lee. She missed their constant banter, their tease, their talks. She missed him. She slipped to the floor as she pulled the comforter off the bed with her. She sobbed into the blanket.

"Poor child. Poor, poor, Roman." Her demon said. He walked around the bed and squatted in front of her.

Roman glared at him. "Stay away from me!" she hissed.

"You don't have to worry." he hissed at her. "I can't touch you. They made sure of that." he growled at her. His features softened as he reached out and tried to caress her cheek. "You will die soon. I must admit I don't like that idea... I had always imagined us together raising hell. It was going to be me and you against the world. You know we had a good thing going until we decided to go to Hogwarts. From there everything went downhill."

"I have never made plans with you." She hissed at him.

"Oh but you did. You truly did. Who do you think took care of you when you blacked out so many times? Who do you think protected you when you were scared? Who do you think whispered in your ear late at night as you dreamed? It was me. I was there all along. I loved you. I was always with you. When you felt that uneasy as you bathed? It was me watching you. As I watched you grow my love for you grew."

Roman frowned at him. "How can you love when the only thing you do is hurt people. You have hurt the people I loved and you have hurt me. That isn't love."

He growled at her as he shot to his feet and threw out his arms. "What of this? You call this love? The man you are mated to left you here so that I may feed on you. He left you here and never checked in on you. Every night you woke screaming and not once did he come to check on you. Not once!"

"I did come to check on you." Lee's voice said.

Roman gasped as she turned to the door. Her demon growled at him.

"I did come, many of times. I just didn't know how to handle it like Harry did." He took a step further into the room.

"Lies! I would have felt you." Her demon hissed at him.

Lee gave a glance to him but looked back at Roman. "Alan had taught me to protect my presence from him." He nodded towards her demon. "He said that when I met you I would need to protect myself from him or whatever negative emotion I would feel would feed him and make him stronger. I was wrong for not comforting you when you needed it. You were right I should have stayed by your side. You needed me and I wasn't there for you."

"You are not worthy of her! Your disgusting seed grows within her and you don't even want it."

Roman cried as she pulled the blanket closer to her. "Why would you say that?"

"Oh, Ro." He sat next to her on the floor and wrapped his arms around her. "I am scared of loosing you." He told her. "I am so scared of loosing you. If I had to choose between you and children I would choose you hands down. You mean that much to me. You have always been the one for me."

"That's not true. I seen it. I've seen they way you looked at Celes. You are in love with her."

"Of course I am. But you I cannot live without. You give me breath and you also take it away. If I were to lose you I don't know what I would do. You have never been last on my list. You have been first and you will always be first."

Roman shook her head. "You didn't come back to me. You left me. You left me a long time ago. I seen it in your eyes. I see how you look at her. You hold love for her but when you look at me its like I'm already... dead." Her voice cracked.

Lee held her tightly. "I am so sorry." He told her. "I... felt like I have lost you. I love you so much I don't even know how to express it. I... I can't apologize enough."

"You left me. You left..."

Lee tilted her head up and kissed her. He kissed her deeply and held her close. His tongue swept into her mouth and tasted her long. He pulled back and then pressed his lips to hers. "I will never leave you again. Wherever you go. I go."

She cried harder. "Its too late." She sobbed. "Its too late."

"Not its not!" Heb shook her hard. "It is not too late."

Her demon laughed. "Oh, but it is too late." Her demon told them. "I smell the blood." He took in a deep breath. "She bleeds because of the child within." He crouched down so that he was face to face with her. "I will be seeing you soon." He leaned closer and kissed her hard then disappeared, laughing.

Roman gasped in pain as she folded over. Then she screamed out in pain.

Celes heard the scream before she heard Lee yelling for her. She pulled out of Harry's arms and ran to where the sound was coming from. When she burst into the room she took in Roman and Lee sitting in a pool of blood.

"Oh God." Harry said when he came in behind her. Suddenly Celes wasn't Celes Diggory soul-mate to Roman, she was Healer Potter.

"Lee pick her up and put her on the bed, I need to check her. Harry go contact Addison I'm going to need her help." Celes said and they looked up at her as Roman whimpered in pain. "Now." she shouted.

Celes ignored the demon as it tried to taunt her. She waiting for the boys to do as she told them to then she leaned over Roman and looked into her eyes.

"Ro, baby girl, I'm going to cast a binding spell… I know it hurts baby but you have to sit still." Celes said softly and kissed her lips. When Harry returned she made him sit down and had Addison stand back a minute.

Celes sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Lee, he shook his head and she smiled. She casted the spell as Alan ran in and Harry, Lee, Celes, and Roman gasped as their life forces connected by the spell. Alan looked at Celes, "What have you done, even if you widened it...you could still die."

Celes looked at him and jutted out her chin. "I dont care." Celes said and Roman tried to sit up but Addison was there making her lay back down. Celes watched as she let out another scream. Addison began commanding her to help and Celes did so. Addison did a quick c and got the baby out handing her to Alan, he gave one last look to Roman before leaving the room. They began to work to try to stop the bleeding but Celes could feel Roman's life leaving the world. Celes started to panic as she tried to find what was bleeding

For the most part Roman's demon paced in the shadows. Then he felt it. It was happening. His binds started to loosen. He was being freed. He walked over to Roman and ran his fingers through her hair. "I want you to know for the most part I had fun. You made life interesting. I will always remember you. Sister of mine. Lover of mine. Friend of mine. As an act of kindness I shall share your last breath." he presses his lips to her's and inhaled her last breath.

Roman's eyes closed and then they popped open. She was in a white room. Or she thought it was a white room. The ground was made of soft clouds. Her toes wiggled in them and she giggled. She smiled as she looked around. There was no pain, anger, hate, or anything negative. She looked around and looked at a gate. She pressed her hand to the metal.

"Roman," someone called.

She turned and saw a man dressed in all black. He looked familiar but she wasn't sure who he was. He looked down and kicked at his shoes. "Do I know you?"

His head snapped up and his all black eyes looked at her with a pained expression. He then bowed his head and shook it. "No."

"Are you sure? Maybe you can help me find my way in. We can both go in together." Roman smiled as she reached out her hand. Other hand held hers. She looked up and saw a beautiful woman smiling down at her.

"Roman, my baby." she hugged her then cupped her face. She kissed her forehead and smiled down at her. "It is not time for you to be here."

Roman cocked her head to the side, "What do you mean?"

"You have to go back. Along with him."

Roman turned back to the man. "Why can't we go in?"

The man flinched and took a step back. "I… I don't belong here." he told her.

"Of course you do." she walked over to him and took ahold of his hands. "Where I go you go."

The woman smiled at them. "That is right, Roman. However, he isn't ready to go in."

Roman frowned, "Why not?" she asked as she looked back at him. "You look like you are ready."

"No… They won't want me there. I'm different." he said.

"I want you." she whispered to him. "I will protect you."

His eyes looked at her in surprise. "You… you can't mean that."

"Why not? I like you. Because you are different don't mean anything. I like different. It means you are unique." Roman told him.

"Ro, you can't come either." the woman told her.

Roman frowned at her. "Why not?"

The woman smiled and then gave a little laugh, "Don't pout little one. You have much responsibilities. And you need to take care of him." the woman cupped the man's face and he hissed as he stepped back. "Protect him, Roman. He is more vulnerable than he thinks."

"No I'm not!" he hissed. "I'm free and I can do what I want. I can live my life the way I want! I was the one that broke free. I don't need her."

"There is so much you need to learn, so much. She will protect you. Won't you Roman."

"Of course!" Roman smiled and squeezed his hand.

"No! I don't need you!" he shouted. "I don't need anyone! I'm free!" with that said he vanished in a cloud of black smoke.

Roman frowned and looked as if she were going to cry.

"Roman, don't cry, little one. He will return. Don't worry about it. Your family is coming for you." she whispered. "You need to return with them. Take care of them, Roman." The woman disappeared.

Suddenly Roman's life was gone. Celes screamed out as the spell broke and Harry and Lee both shouted. Celes didn't give anyone any time to do anything. She patched up Roman with a healing spell and kicked Addison out. She crawled on top of Roman and cried.

"No, no, no, no, no...you can't…" Celes waled. "Come back to me, please." Celes begged her. "Please Roman just...open your eyes."

"Celes…" Harry said softly and she looked at him he looked wrecked, when she turned to look at Lee he was leaning against a wall holding his head, sobbing. Then Celes turned to the demon and it gave her a smiled that sent a chill down her spine.

"I'm free." he said and Celes gasped and shook her head.

"No." she whispered. "You...you took her away."

"Leave here, allow us to mourn her in peace." Harry said forcefully to the demon.

"Fine, I was feeling a bit peckish any way." he said smoothly and was gone in a cloud of black smoke. Celes turned back to Roman who she was still on top of and sniffed and held her close crying, then a thought came to her head and she sat up.

"Come here both of you." she snapped. Lee looked up at her but didn't ask questions and Harry did the same. "Take my legs so youre connected to me physically." she said and she leaned forward putting her forehead to Roman's and taking her face in both her hands. She closed her eyes and willed unity to happen. She kept trying and trying and suddenly the world slipped away and when she opened her eyes she was in a state of unity with not only Lee and Harry but vaguely , so vaguely, Roman.

"Roman?" she called taking both Lee and Harry's hands as their spiritual forms walked through the dense smoke. When they came out of the the other side of the smoke there stood Roman staring at a gate that went to nowhere. Celes heart lept and she let go of the boy and walked up to Roman.

"Ro, baby girl. Do you know who you are?" she asked looking into her face.

"Im Roman McTaggert." she whispered.

"Yes, thats good baby...thats good. Do you...know what's happening?" she asked.

"Im...dying." she said.

"Not today." came Lee voice.

"Right." Came Harrys, they flanked Celes and the three of them touched Roman and a group hiss came out of their mouths. Celes winced at the pain.

"Roman please." Celes whispered. "Come back to me. I cant live without you. I can't ever go on without you. Please."

Then it was as if a fog cleared and Roman looked at the three of them her eyes getting angry.

"What are you doing?" she demanded.

"Saving you." Celes said crossing her arms in defiance.

"You shouldn't… Damn it Celes." Roman said and hugged her.

"I'm never ever letting you go again." Celes whispered.

Then suddenly they all came out of it and Roman was laying below them eyes open. Celes gave a small smile and then as if she couldn't sit any longer slumped on top of Roman.

"Cel?" she asked.

"I'm just… a little tired. No worries." Celes said softly breathing her in. Harry lifted her off of Roman and Lee moved in kissing Roman over and over. Celes watched from Harry's arms as they did and her heart soared and broke at the same time, when Roman looked over at her Celes gasped. "Its… I can… put me down. Put me down, damn it." she said hitting Harry, she went over to Roman's bed and pushed Lee out of the way and looked deeper into Roman's eyes. "Youre here… In my heart in my soul… Roman" her eyes spilled over in tears as the connection strengthened and the boys felt it too. Celes gasped as her mind flooded with memories she had thought gone, memories she didn't even know she lost. They were memories of Roman as a little girl, memories of the demon. She looked at Roman with new eyes. "I found you." she whispered and hugged Roman tightly.

It took every ounce of strength Celes had to move off of Roman, so Lee could have time with her. Roman fell asleep shortly after and Celes sat in a chair near by, she didn't want to sleep she didn't want to stop looking at Roman. Lee came over and kneeled down in front of her placing his head in her lap.

"Thank you." he whispered and Celes felt his love through the connection.

"You're welcome, Chocolate bear." she whispered and he left her to go sit next to his sleeping wife. Celes had Harry take her from the room that they magically cleaned the room while Lee had held onto Roman.

Now Harry walked Celes down the hall and couldn't stop looking at her.

"What?" she asked.

"You restored the connection, I can feel how you feel about me, her and Lee… its amazing." Harry whispered bringing her into their room, he set her down on the bed and peeled off her blood soaked cloths took off his own and picked her up again walking her into their bathroom he turned on the tub and then sat down with her in front of him half on top of him. He helped her clean her hair and body and then they got out of the tub she didn't feel any stronger he carried her back to their room lay her down in the bed pulled the covers up around them and hugged her to him.

Celes fell asleep reaching out to Roman like they did in the old days. She was happy, for the most part.

Roman took a deep breath. She moaned as she curled closer to the warm body next to her. She sighed but her her eyes closed. A hand brushed her face and she gasped as a load of memories and emotions flooded her. Her eyes popped open as she looked up at Lee.

He smiled down at her. "Good afternoon." He greeted.

Roman was still going through the memories as she rolled to her other side. She felt sick.

"Hey, are you okay?" He asked as he tried pulling her back.

"Don't touch me." She hissed at him.

Lee pulled back and Roman felt his hurt. "I'm sorry... I..."

"Shut up Lee." She took a few breaths as she calmed herself down. Everything around her was flooding in on her. She felt her father downstairs with the baby. Harry was in his bed room. Roman really tried calming herself down as she felt Celes run from the room to hers. The door flew open and she stood in the doorway looking like an insane, crazed woman out to get someone. Roman would have laughed if it weren't for the overwhelming of everything.

"You're awake!" Celes exclaimed and looked at Lee who looked shocked. "Out! she is mine!" she growled.

That brought a chuckle out of Roman. She looked at Lee. She wanted apologize for snapping at him but he only shook his head and got off the bed. He gave a tentative smile at Celes but she only pushed him out the door and slammed the door in his face. "You have been around me too long." Roman laughed then groaned.

"Don't laugh it hurts, I shouldn't have ran. I feel like i'm going to pass out again." Celes said crawling into the bed next to her and snuggled down. "i found you." she sighed.

Roman gave another groan and moved away. "I'm sorry. No snuggling yet. My powers are on overdrive. I forgot how much information I can pick up. Especially when I'm touched." she bit her lower lip as she closed her eyes as bad memory of Lee's mixed with Celes'. Tears leaked from her eyes. "Just give me a moment. Or wrap yourself in a blanket then snuggle closer."

Celes felt sudden tears she was completely tapped into Roman and stopped. "Sorry I forgot. I'm sorry." she pulled away a little more. "i can feel you again. It's like riding a bike I can reach out to you again, but you must be so overwhelmed. We should start meditating again." she suggested.

"No… well yes, we should start meditating again. I just need to get my bearings again. I forgot about all of this." She opened one eye and looked at Celes. She smiled as she closed her eye. "I can feel your excitement."

"Harry says I did it. I'm not sure though." Celes said. "I remember you." she said. "That's why I'm excited. I remember before you from before we met."

"What do you mean you remember me from before?" she asked.

"When I was a little girl I had these dreams, about a little dark haired girl with honey colored eyes. There was always a little boy in black clothes there too. But you were who i dreamed about. I was meant to meet you, Ro. I was meant to be this to you, I think." Celes whispered.

Roman rolled over onto her side and looked at Celes. "You know, I always wondered why you chose my private compartment. Out of all the compartments you and Draco could have stopped in front of you stopped in front of mine and sat down." she smiled. "What did you dream about? What did we do?"

"We played games mostly. Sometimes the boy in black would come and kick me or something." Celes laughed. "We'd talk about little girl things, you know we were five. You don't remember?"

Roman smiled. "No, I don't…" she frowned. She rubbed her chest as she thought about her demon. She felt really odd… kind of… incomplete."

"What's wrong?" Celes asked.

"I just feel… incomplete… like I'm not myself. It's weird." she shrugged as she looked at Celes. She was finally getting her bearings back. She started putting up shields to help block out the excess information. She was remembering how to lower the volume of information. She reached over and touched Celes' cheek. She received some newer memories from her. She smiled as she pulled her close to her. Celes snuggled close to her and they both sighed. Everything was finally feeling right. They were connected and was open to each other.

Through out the day they drifted in and out of sleep holding each other and talking. There was no sex but there was plenty of kissing. It felt right. They were finally on the right track again. It was late when they heard a knock on the door. Alan poked his head in and smiled at them both.

Roman smiled up at him. "Hey!" she greeted.

"I have someone here who wants to meet her mother." he said.

She quickly sat up and held out her arms for her daughter. Alan placed the baby in her arms and set a tray of food on the bed. "I figured you both would like to eat."

Roman looked down at her little girl. Harry was right, she was beautiful. She looked just like Lee except she had Roman's complexion and hair texture. "Amani Rain Lee. Did they say that is your name?" she asked. "But you are my Rainy."

"Ro, you and Lee had a chocolate kiss." Celes cooed.

Roman laughed. "A chocolate kiss?"

"Well, she is a tiny milk chocolate kiss. You and Lee are chocolate." Celes blushing a little.

Roman kept laughing. "Its cute. Rainy, mummy Celes is calling you a hershey kiss. You better be careful she might try to eat you."

Rainy made a baby noise and Roman laughed as tears came to her eyes. "I can hear my baby." she said as she wiped her eyes. "I can hear her, Cel."

"What did she say?"

"She said keep your teeth to yourself." Roman laughed as she passed Rainy to Celes to hold. "Dad, how long have I been sleeping?"

"A couple of days." he told her as he handed her a plate. "Special made New Mexican food."

Celes gasped, "Really?"

"Of course. I had to make sure the guys head hardy while the two of you recovered. A little birdy told me you liked green chili… well he isn't really a little birdy…"

Roman laughed and ate. As she ate she looked around the room. It needed to change. It was too dark for her taste. It needed to lighten up. She got out of the bed and stretched a little. She walked around the room looking in every corner and shadowed placed. It was so odd, it was as if she was looking for something. Of course she didn't know what she was looking for but if the room was a little brighter she would be able to see everything.

"Ro, baby, what are you looking for?" Celes asked as she watched her.

"The room is too dark it needs to lighten up." Roman muttered. She waved a hand and a bunch of candles floated around in the air. It wasn't enough light. She huffed as she placed her hands on her hips and looked around the room. "I… I don't know what I'm looking for. Don't it feel dark in here? I think I need to rearrange the furniture and change the room around."

"I think you should rest a bit more before you start anything crazy." Celes told her as she frowned at her.

Roman climbed back into the bed. She smiled down at the sleeping baby. "I think we need to bring the kids back. I miss them so…" she trailed off as she reached out for her child.

"Mommy!" Luke said excitedly.

Roman smiled, "Oh, this is going to be good. I want my babies home. We have a lot to make up."

Celes smiled. "We are going to have a full house again."

"Oh, I'm going to get even with those brats. They terrorised us for too long."

Alan and Celes laughed. Celes and Roman ate two servings before they kicked Alan out and spent more time talking. They had stayed up all night talking. Roman had felt Celes apprehensiveness on some topics and with her but she wasn't going to push her. She knew Celes would open when she was ready. All she could do was keep her snuggled close to her. They had their issues but they didn't want to be without each other. They kept touching each other as if to make sure everything wasn't a dream. They were connected and they and stayed that way.

Roman leaned over and kissed Celes. It was like breathing again and she needed it as much as Celes needed it. They slept in each other's arms that morning and Roma dreamed.

Roman walked into a room that was dimly lit. She waved a hand and a lot of candles lit up. There was a dark figure standing at the other side of the room. It hissed as it blocked its eyes and stepped back. Roman gave a cocky smile. "So this is what you do with your freedom? You lurk in my dreams? It looks like someone isn't ready to leave the nest." she teased.

"I am free. I have the freedom to do anything I want. So for now, I'm going to lurk in your dreams. I'm the shadow stalker." her demon told her. He sounded like a child trying to make a convincing point.

"Yeah, sure you are." Roman waved a hand and a chair appeared. She sat down and crossed her legs at the knees. "Tell me something. Why is it that Celes remembers us through dreams but I do not remember her."

He laughed, "It is her punishment." he told her. "I removed those memories so you wouldn't remember her." As he walked over to Roman his black robe changed into a nicely fitted suit and tie. His long hair was pulled back into a braid. He waved a hand and a chair appeared. "I see your powers have returned."

Roman sighed, "Yes, they have. I had a little trouble with them earlier. I had forgotten how much information I received around me."

Her demon crossed his legs at the knees and watched Roman with his black eyes. He had a silent question in his eyes.

"Yes, I remember seeing you in the spirit world. You know for someone that has been mean to me and terrorized everyone you really do have a soft heart."

"Bite your tongue!" he hissed.

"Why don't you bite it for me." she teased.

He grew stiff. "W...what?"

"I do remember you saying you wanted to implant your see in me… was that a scare tactic of yours? If it was I think that was a mean tease."

He snorted as he looked away. "You don't know anything about…"

Roman shot from her seat and knocked him off his chair. She straddled his hips and leaned down so that their lips was barely touching. "I will allow your tantrum for only so long. If you want to stay away then stay away, but if you are doing this for my attention you will learn that I only have little patient. So have your tantrum and return to me, or there will be hell to pay." she growled.

He flipped her and smiled down at her. "So you are feeling it, aren't you? I'm going to let you simmer and really feel it. Without me... you are nothing. And you will be nothing." He growled.

"I will find you. You will not win. Even if I have to come here every night to fight you. I will find you. You will return to me."

Roman took a deep breath as she woke up.

Celes awoke on her fifth day of just Roman time, she was getting better at throwing up the mental walls around her issues, evertime Lee poked his head in her heart would speed up and shed have to throw up a wall before Roman caught onto it. She didnt see Harry and he was probably dying with worry for both she and Roman, not that he couldnt just reach out. Celes consumed her days with Roman and her children. Lark was so happy to be home the first day hed worn himself out. She had missed his birthday, which made her feel terrible.

By the second week of pure Roman, Celes could tell that the boys were anxious to see them again. Celes sighed that morning and rolled over looking at Roman.

"Ro, I think its time to be real people again." Celes said pushing a piece of hair behind her ear.

"I think you're right." Roman sighed, "Lee misses me." Celes flinched but tried to cover it. If Roman saw it she didn't say anything.

"I miss Harry." Celes whispered, and she did. She could feel him too and she so desperately wanted to see what that was like. She'd been married to him for so long and she finally got to feel him,

"You want to see how its different now don't you?" Roman asked.

"I do, and hes… my husband and I've neglected him for long enough." Celes said softly. She and Roman hadn't had sex yet, Roman was still recovering from giving birth and Celes wasn't sure how to move forward with that anyways, another wall. She had so many of them she sometimes exhausted herself.

Celes got out of the bed and picked up her robe off the end of Roman's bed. She turned and smiled at Roman. "I can feel you, you're not dead." she said, she said that a lot like she was still trying to belive it was happening.

"I know, Celes." Roman said smiling back. Celes walked over to the bed and leaned across it to give Roman a kiss, then with one last look Celes left the room. She nearly collided with Lee and when he caught her the intense feeling of desire she felt from herself towards him caught her so off guard that she gasped and looked up at him. She blushed deeply and stepped away looking away.

"Shes all yours." Celes said softly, putting up a wall so Roman could poke around and see this happening, Celes' eyes filled with tears.

"Do you need more time?" Lee asked seeing the tears.

"No, well yes but I need to go see Harry." she said wiping at her tears.

"Why are you crying?' Lee asked.

"Im just happy." Celes said shortly and tired to walk past him, he grabbed her arm and hugged her.

"Thank you for saving her Celes." he said into her hair, Celes closed her eyes against tears and then pulled away.

"Thank you for trusting me." Celes whispered and walked away from him.

Celes walked into her and Harry's room to find him with James, Noah, and Jude. She smiled at the Noah and Jude on either side looking down at their little brother fondly.

"Whats all this, where are Alaric and Nick?" Celes asked waving her hand.

"With Pampa." Jude said and Celes smiled.

"Go on, I need to talk to Papa for a while okay babies?" she said and Jude nodded taking Noah's chubby little hand and leading him from the room. Celes took the sleeping James from Harry and looked down at him, she kissed his little forehead and laid him in the bassnett in the corner. She went over to the bed and Harry pulled her into his arms and she sank onto the bed with him. She kissed him and their minds came alive with feelings. Celes moaned and sighed at the same time. She found herself in Harry, she loved him so much sometimes she felt like she would break if she didnt let him know.

"I love you." she sighed.

"I love you too." Harry said and he kissed her again. Their kisses soon faded into more urgent touching until Celes was naked beneath Harry, he entered her and she gasped as he filled her and threw her head back taking him in.

"I missed you so much." Harry whispered as he thrust deep inside of her.

"Oh God Harry me too." Celes said clawing at his back meeting his thrusts. She was so turned on that she would have come right then if Harry hadn't slowed and put his forehead to hers.

"Find me Celes." he whispered and Celes closed her eyes looking for him in the connection she did and gasped at the insane feeling of arousal Celes shuttered as she came, Harry moaned and pumped into her a few more times coming shortly after. "What's wrong?" he asked as he pulled back to look at her.

"Nothing, Ro is back the connection is restored I haven't got any reason to be upset." Celes said looking up at him.

"And yet…" Harry said looking into her eyes.

"I… its nothing okay. Some things Ro said at the end of the pregnancy...they've just stuck with me. She says she didn't mean them but she thinks them so a part of her means them." Celes said eyes filling.

"Is this about Lee?" Harry asked rolling off her and still looking at her. Her heart clenched at mention of him and her lip trembled. "It okay, its going to take some time I think. Let Roman and Lee fix themselves and then re-address it." Harry brushed tears away. "I know he loves you and cares for you as does Roman and I. I love Roman too but I've decided that its best to step back and let them rediscover themselves, who they are to one another again." Harry said.

Celes felt a tinge of something but pushed it away. "Thank you." Celes said softly. "Im going to go down and make strawberry turnovers." she said getting up and pulling on clothes.

"Okay." Harry said. "Ill stay here with James." Celes nodded and left the room. She went the back way to the kitchen and stopped at the 'Attic of Love'. She picked up one of the candles that lit the room in the evening and threw it against the wall with a shreak, and then she threw more of them at the wall wax shaving going all over. When she ran out of ammo she took a deep breath and straightened her clothes and left the room. She headed to the kitchen to make her pastries.

The room was empty, it would be at least three hours before Lee had to come down and cook so she started work on the pastries. She was halfway through filling them when someone came in, it was Lee.

"Hey, did you throw a bunch of candles in our room?" Lee asked sitting down.

"Yes, I was a little upset." Celes said softly.

"Why?' Lee asked incredulously.

"I...no reason its over now Im sorry I messed up the room." Celes said and went over to the oven she put in the food and turned to look at him. He looked confused by what she was saying.

"Did I do something wrong?" Lee asked.

"No… I think that… " her heart clenched and her eyes filled with tears. "We need to put us on hold."

"Why?" Lee asked.

"You and Roman need time to…you know get to know one another again." she said as a tear slipping down her cheek.

"Celes…" Lee started to get up.

"No, stay there… you cant touch me or Ill take it back. Im sorry…" Celes whispered softly. Then she slipped off the ring he and Roman had given her on their wedding day and set it down on the island. "Take it back."

"No." Lee said.

"Please." she said softly. "I can't wear it anymore. Youre not mine, you're Roman's and with the connection back I see that" she said wiping her cheek.

"Celes…" Lee said and Celes shook her head.

"Tell Harry I went for a walk. Im sorry." Celes said and left the kitchen before he could say anything else. She left the house and apperated to the Burrow, she walked into the kitchen where Molly was cooking and when Molly saw her face she went to Celes and held her in her strong arms and Celes cried. She cried for all the pain she'd felt since the day Roman lost her magic, all the things she lost, the people, the love. She cried well into the night until Molly brought her into her old room and tucked her into the small bed and sat with her brushing her hair back until she finally fell asleep.

Roman sat uncomfortably in the back yard. She was trying to get herself centers again. She felt Cleles' pain. She always did no matter how hard she tried to hide, it she always felt it. She wasn't a mind reader and she wasn't about to become one. She only read memories.

With an irritated sigh she stood up and paced around. She felt off... she was connected to everyone but she still felt alone, unbalanced, and extra sensitive to the ones around here.

"Ro?" Lee called.

Roman hissed at him as he sat down. "What?" She snapped. She felt so angry with him but she didn't know why.

He lowered his head. "I've messed up." He told her. "I went about this all wrong."

She lifted an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"

"I have been doing some thinking. And I figured out what I have done wrong. It was all too easy. It shouldn't have. You should have been like Celes."

She sucked in a breath and glared at him. "What?" She growled.

"No! That's not what I meant... I mean you should have had some unresolved issues like she did."

"You better be clear on your explanation, Lee Jordan." She warned.

"Yell at me." He told her as he looked up at me. "Tell me how angry you are. Tell me you haven't forgiven me for sleeping with Celes."

"Lee, I'm the one that helped her..."

"No! Tell me how angry you were when I chose to sleep with her fifth year." He told her.

Roman gasped as tears gathered in her eyes. She turned away from him. "I... I don't want to talk about this now." She whispered.

"We have to. If not, you are never going to forgive me. And we will never be happy. None of us will be happy."

"I am happy!" She snapped. "My family is back. My powers have returned. My babies are back. I have a health baby girl. My soul-mate and I are getting back into sync. What more could I ask for?"

"What about me? Do you not love me anymore? And what about Celes... out of that list why did you put her at the bottom? Would she be at the top."

"Its just a list, Lee. I can't name everything that makes me happy and not in the order you deem fit." She snapped again.

"I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year. I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year."

"Stop it!" She growled.

"I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year. I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year." Lee repeated.

"Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stop it!" She growled as she curled her hands into fists.

"I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year. I slept with your soul-mate. I chose her over you fifth year."

Roman ran towards him and slapped him so hard his nose started to bleed. "I HATE YOU!" She shouted. Tears spilt from her eyes. "I hate you so much. I told you to wait for me third year when the makings 'disappeared'. I told you to wait and you told me you would! I hate you! You chose a boy over me. Not just one boy but three!"

"Owen don't count." Lee told her. "I would have killed him if he had touched you." He growled darkly.

"That's not the point! The point is you chose to keep yourself away from me. You would not allow me to have you!"

"That's not true!" He shouted back. "Fourth year you were mine."

"You didn't want to make it official. You wanted it quite. You made me sneak around just to be with you."

He snorted. "Fred would not have cared. He was too busy obsessing over the lost money. How you two got back together blows my mind. Even to this day I don't understand how you could have let him touch you. Then you allowed Dalton to take your virginity. Dalton! A Slytherin that knows nothing about you!"

"That's because I was trying to get over you! You hurt me first."

Lee laughed, "Have you forgotten fourth year? I was a test subject for your fucking hair pin!"

Roman flinched as if she was slapped.

"Oh yes, now you remembered. Do you know how hard it was for me to tell you I love you? Then you tell me my feelings were not real because of that bloody hairpin! I spent months doubting myself because of you. Months!"

"So you got back at me for the hairpin, is that it? I was creating something to try and make you mine and you..."

"No, Ro. You had me... you still have me. But it was you who got scared and pushed me away. You didn't have to tell me about the hairpin but you did."

"It was the right thing to do." She whispered. Tears ran down her eyes as she crouched down and cried into her hands. "I messed everything up. I messed it all up. Its all my fault. I wanted you so bad that when I finally had you I pushed you away. Why am I so stupid?",

Lee took a deep breath and then picked her up. He sat down with her on his lap and soothed her. "I'm sorry too."

"No! Don't… I'm still angry with you. Why?" she cried as she clung to him. "Why couldn't we be like Celes and Harry? They don't have issues but you and I are supposed to be together and yet we are pulled apart." she clung to him as she cried.

"I know. I know."

"Will we ever be like them? We will love each other like that?" She sniffed as she looked up at him.

"I know we will."

"H-how do you know?"

"Because when you died I wept like I have never wept before. I can't lose you. Not just because we are connected, but because I love you. The night you chose Rainy over your life I also wept… I can't live without you. I can deal better if you are angry with me and want me away from you but if you were to die I don't think I would… I know I wouldn't be able to go on. You are the breath I breath, but yet you also take my breath away."

Roman looked down at her hands. "I was jealous of Celes." she whispered. "I thought… I want her happy. I would do anything to make her happy. I… risked myself for her happiness. When she came to me and said she was ready and wanted you I was so excited. I wanted her to be able to have you. Not only to help you but because you love her. And she you. But… it changed the next day."

"It's okay, Ro…"

She shook her head, "No, its not okay. I still want you two to be together. It's… right… just like how its right for me to have you. I was so aroused… I was so aroused and needed you. I needed you so bad but I couldn't have you. It was one of the worst feelings to have. I felt like half a woman. I couldn't even please me husband properly and I could see how much you were so aroused. The next day Harry…" she cleared her throat. "He found me in the shower… I, uh fell asleep under the cold water. He warmed me up. Then we touched each other. I wanted him too. I wanted him just like how I wanted you. He made me come twice and himself twice but it wasn't enough. He needed to properly relieve himself and I couldn't do that for him." Tears gathered in her eyes. "I was so jealous that Celes could service both you and Harry. I wanted to do that so bad. I wanted both of you but I was only causing you both pain and because of it. But Celes could have both of you and take care of you. Most of all I wanted to make love you one last time before I died."

"Ro," he whispered.

"I pushed everyone away and I became angry. I just felt like Celes was more woman than me and then it hurt… It hurt that no one asked me how I felt about the whole situation… Except Harry… He knew. He… comforted me. I was so hurt that you… I felt you wanted Celes more than me. I felt as if you were already saying good-bye to me before I died." she sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "I knew that if i pushed you all away that I… That it would be better that way. YOu all needed to move on with your lives…"

"Ro, no." Lee told her. "You are our life. Without you we couldn't be able to move on anywhere. We needed you. We still need you. Not only because you are our lifeline but because we love you. Without you none of us would be here like this. You are the heart of this family. When you stop pumping we all die."

"I… I don't think I'm ready for our relationship… I want you but I don't…"

"I know." he told her as he kissed her temple. "I know and I plan to woo…" he smiled at her. "You. I want you to fall in love with me. I want you to know that I'm not going anywhere. I'm going to stay right here and You are going to be stuck with me. There is no getting out of this. I married you twice. If I have to, I will marry you three times."

Butterflies filled her stomach as she gave a little nod. "I'm sorry. I'm so difficult to be around. I…" she gave a little laugh. "I don't know how Celes does it. She manages to stick with me no matter what happens."

Lee sighed, "At least she sticks to you."

She frowned as she looked up at him, "What is that supposed to mean?"

"She… uh. She kind of broke up with me." he said as tears glossed his eyes. "It's why she isn't here." he pulled the ring out of his pocket. "She gave this back."

Fresh tears ran down Roman's face. "I ruined it didn't I? Oh, God… What have I done?"

"Roman, it wasn't your fault."

"How can you say that? You know it was! If it weren't for my jealousy she wouldn't…" she trailed off as she cried. "I…"

Lee cupped her face and made her look at him. "This is not your fault. This is mine. I should have see this. I should have focused on your first then I should have focused on her. I wanted both of you so badly that I did everything half-assed."

Roman shook her head. "She… left us, though…"

"No, she left me. Not you. She left me." Lee told her.

"You don't understand, Lee." she sniffed as she took the ring. "She left us. When you married me you married her. I am apart of you know. So if she is unhappy with you, she is unhappy with me. She left us." she cried. "I… I want her back, Lee. I want her here with us. With me!"

Lee wrapped his arms around her and cried himself. "She did leave us."

They cried for a while in the backyard, they held each other the whole time. It felt as if for the first time since she had marked him that they were finally getting into sync. It was as if something clicked in them and lights just started turning on. After they were all cried out they just sat there holding each other. Roman's heart felt lighter. She did love the man in her arms. She had thought she had lost her love for him. When she was angry with him she couldn't see her love for him she could only feel her anger and hurt. And that made her want him to feel the same.

Roman looked up at him and trailed her fingers over his eyebrows. "I love you Lee Jordan." she whispered. "I thought I had lost you love and my love for you, but I do love you. I love you so much that I think I would only live a half life if I didn't have you. I didn't realize how much I have been missing you. I… I have Celes but there was something missing. When she and Harry got together I felt some what out of the loop. I dated Dalton…" she gave a small laugh. "Dalton will say we dated since the beginning of sixth year. I had tried to keep him at a distance. I wasn't ready for it… but, uh. When I had decided to give him a shot Celes was upset." she gave a half smile as she looked up at Lee. "She didn't know it at the time but she was upset about it. She uh, she slapped him just for touching me."

Lee chuckled. "Did she now?"

"Yes. He didn't fit with us. Harry was growing in our connection. He felt right. He still does. But there was always someone missing. You know I think we are all cut up into quarters. When me and Celes connected we became a half. Then she connected with Harry and we became three quarters…" she trailed off as she thought about something then laughed. "For most of the school year we were in quarters. Towards the end we became three quarters. Kind of like Platform 9 ¾."

Lee chuckled. "You are so silly."

"Whatever, anyways like I was saying. We became three quarters. I thought I was content without anyone except for Celes but I was missing you. You were the missing quarter that made us a whole. Now that we are a whole we need to figure out a way to flow."

"I think you are right." He brushed some of her hair behind her shoulder. It was now to the small of her back. "Your hair…" He trailed off as Roman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. he moaned as he closed his eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her back.

Roman moved so that she was straddling his hips. "God, I missed you." she kissed him. "I missed you so much. I don't know what I was thinking. I need you. Lee. I really do need you." she continued to kiss him.

"Wait." Lee said as he pulled away. "We need to take this slower. You just had a baby and you died…"

Roman pulled him back and kissed him again. "All the more reason to have you." she told him.

Lee chuckled and kissed her back. Then she pulled back and frowned at him. "What?" he asked.

"You need to bring Celes back." she told him. "I don't care if you have to beg on your hands and knees. You need to bring her back." She got up and picked the ring up. She looked at it and her eyes teared up.

"I… I don't know how to…"

She sighed. "You men make things so complicated." She took his hand and pulled him into the house. "Harry!" she called as she walked around the house. She found him in the library. He smiled up at her. It was the first time he had laid eyes on her. She paused as she looked at him. A strange and strong arousal took a hold of her.

"What can I do for you?" he asked.

Roman felt the heat in those words and it made her whole body tingle. She frowned as she stood behind Lee. She knew she was hiding but she didn't care. "Do you know where, Celes went? I need to find her."

"Molly sent an owl saying she was at the Burrow." Harry said as she frowned at her. "Are you hiding from me?" he asked.

Her spine stiffened. "No, I need to go find Celes." she said and quickly walked out the library. She took a deep breath when she stepped out the house. "What the hell was that?" she asked as she frowned back at the house. Roman turned back to the house. She was forgetting Rainy. She quickly went up stairs to the nursery. She smiled down at Raining. "Well, look at you all happy." she cooed. "Want to go on a little trip? You will see Mama Weasley and Papa Weasley." she picked her up and packed a quick baby bag. She stepped back outside and then apparated to the Burrow. She tapped on the door.

Molly opened the door and gave a bright smile. "Oh, Roman." she greeted. "Is she…"

"Yes. Amani Rain Lee. I call her little Rainy." Roman said as she handed her off to Molly.

"Precious. Too precious." Molly smiled.

"Mama Weasley, is she here?" Roman asked.

Molly gave her a sad look. "She is in her old room."

Roman nodded and walked over to the room. She tapped on the door and bit her lower lip as she walked in. "Cel-Bear?" She closed the door behind her and went to Celes' bed. She was laying with her back to her.

Celes moaned, her head throbbed. "Go away Roman, please." she whispered hoarsely.

Roman laid next to her, "I am not going to way. Only I can be stubborn and push people away. Now give me back my stubborness."

Celes suppressed a smile as Roman tired to defuse the tension with an old joke. "What do you want?"

Roman pulled out the ring and placed it in front of Celes. "I don't want you to leave me." she whispered.

Celes picked up the ring and rolled over, her eyes were puffy and hurt. "Roman I'm not leaving you, I'm giving Lee up for you. He's not mine, he's yours."

Roman's eyes filled with tears as she shook her head. "You don't see it do you? By leaving Lee, you are leaving me. I want you, Celes. I want you so bad that it hurts. I was…" cleared her throat. "I was jealous of you and angry at him."

Celes felt her eyes fill with tears again. "Oh Ro… I didnt mean… I want to… it just hurts Roman it hurts too much… to be encouraged to… fall in love and then… find out that you think all those things. Jealous or not you have those thoughts in your head." she shook a little as her heart clenched.

Roman placed a hand on her and calmed her down a little. "I've hurt you. I'm so sorry. I really did want you to fall in love with Lee… I still do." she sighed as she put her head down in shame. "I… The next day after seducing Lee and he went to me Harry found me in the cold shower. I… I fell asleep in the shower. I was so cold he had to warm me with his body heat. We… We had oral sex. He made me come twice as did he but… he was still aroused. I felt it. He had tried to hide it but I still felt it. I became upset. I wanted to please him properly just as I wanted to please Lee. But I couldn't because of the pregnancy. So I started to become jealous. You could relieve them properly like I could not. Then because I was dying I… I wanted to make love to Lee one last time before I went. Then… Lee and I never… we never had our proper fight like I had with you during sixth year. We just jumped into a relationship. I still held that grudge against him. So it wasn't you at all. It was me being stupid and being in my head. Please forgive me."

"I will always forgive you, always. You're mine and I'm your's and it will always be us in the end… I… I love you. When you died… I felt like I was dying, I could feel it. You died… Oh God, Roman you died… you left me alone again. I cant even think… and then you were back and all the issues that happened before that came flooding back… I love him, I do not want to be the other woman… I want to be a unit…" Celes said touching Roman's cheek and feeling her fingers tingle. "I want you, and Lee, and Harry. I… Wait, wait, wait, you've had oral sex with Harry?" she said completely distracted.

Roman blushed deeply as she looked away. She cleared her throat…. "I was still aroused because of Lee. Then being pregnant I'm always aroused. He… found me in the shower… from the night before… So in order to warm me up he stripped and pressed his body to mine… Once I was warm I was going to leave the bed but, uh… one thing led to another and… uh… yeah."

Celes blushed pleased to hear that. "Im glad to hear that you are attracted to him… for a while I thought I was the only one who tended to fall for my soul-mates...mate… haha." she sobered at the last words. "Uh Im sorry. So sorry…" she said softly.

"What are you sorry for? I was the one that helped you. I wanted you to have him too. I still do."

"I… I do still want him but I do not want to hurt you. You are my life Ro, you are Im tethered to you forever… are you sure?" Celes asked looking into her eyes, there was something missing in them though, she couldn't put her finger on it though.

"Cel-Bear. I wouldn't be here if I didn't want you to have him. I am sure… Lee and I had our fight." she frowned. "Surprisingly I feel a lot better. I…" she smiled. "I even kissed him. I would have had him right there in the back yard but it didn't feel right because you were still hurting. I want you to be happy too." she picked up the ring and held it. "Don't you leave us again. This rings doesn't only symbols that your married Lee, but you married me too. I don't want you to leave me. I swear if you do, I will track you down and shake you so hard you will be rattled for weeks!"

Celes laughed and then moaned. "There are better ways to punish someone, but I wont leave again, I wasnt going to stay away by the way I just needed time to move on… but I guess thats not something I have to worry about." she said and she leaned forward and kissed Roman.

"Oh God!" she moaned as she nearly attacked her. "Do you know how long I've been wanting you!" she moaned as she kissed her deeply and kissed her down her neck. "I am going to have you now, before Lee has you."

Celes' heart swelled with love and she moaned. "Yes please, I was so… oh… oh Roman…" Celes moaned as Roman's hands found her breasts.

She groaned as she looked up at her from her breast. She gave a little shiver herself. "Celes," she whispered.

Celes nipped at Roman's neck. "Please dear God, touch me already." she said pawing at Roman.

Roman chuckled as she found her way to Celes' core and dipped her fingers in her. "I love when you beg me." she growled against her neck. "I love it." She paused as she looked down at her. "I love you." she whispered as she worked her over the edge. She covered her mouth with her own as she swallowed her scream of climax.

Celes growled and pushed Roman down looking at her eyes light. "My turn." she whispered and trailed her hands down Roman's body, she worked her pants off and found her core waiting. Celes grinned and kissed Roman deeply. "I love you, I love how i feel with you, I love making you feel like this." she breathed working Roman into a frenzy.

Roman shivered and bucked her hips. She loved the way Celes touched her and made her feel. She just loved how she made Celes feel. Tears came to her eyes as they connected. She missed her more than she could expressed. For the first time since being connected again she felt completely synced to her.

Celes leaned into whisper in her ear. "Okay baby girl you're ready, you feel that? You feel that I can feel you're ready. Come for me." she whispered.

Roman rolled onto her head and screamed out her climax. It was the first time since she been with Celes that her words had made her do that. She shuddered and moaned as she glared up at her. "You evil, woman." she groaned.

"What? What'd I do?" Celes asked innocently.

She moaned again as he body continued to shake and shiver. "I think… I think I found my trigger phrase with you."

Celes' eyebrows shot up. "Oh! Well then…" Celes said snuggling closer to her and kissing her neck.

Roman wrapped her arms tightly around her. "You are mine. All mine. I don't even want to go back to the house. I want you right here."

"One more time and then we should really go… I have things to say… to both Lee and Harry…" Celes whispered kissing her again.

"Oh, and what is that?"

"The things I have to say?" she asked kissing Roman down the neck.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes. "Yes… What do you have to…" she gasped and moaned.

"Well, I have to apologize to Lee… hes probably a little upset… and as for Harry well I need to talk to him about you." Celes said trailing her kisses down Roman's belly. She kissed the scars that were there from her healing Roman.

Roman moaned again as she rolled her hips. Her body was humming with pleasure from when she last came. Now it was tightening with Celes' touches and kisses. She knew she would never get enough or her to be satisfied.

Celes smiled when she felt Roman's need. "Now I could work you up again, or I could just tell you what to do...your choice." Celes whispered as she continued to flutter kisses all over her torso.

Roman whimpered. She leaned up on her elbows and looked down at her. "For the loved of God! touch me!"

"You got it baby girl." Celes said dipping her head down and her tongue found Roman's core and began to work her.

Roman's head fell back as she ran her fingers through her hair. She panted as she felt herself get closer to the edge. That sweet edge that Celes took her too every time they were together. She bit her lower lip as she looked back at her.

Celes' eyes caught Roman's and she sent a thought to Roman. The same one she had used earlier but there was something more intimate about how she did it this time, like they were the only people in the world. Celes felt her come shaking and breathing hard, she pulled away and while Roman was still shaking she kissed her making her taste herself.

Roman cupped her cheek and kissed her back. Her heart was filled with her love for her and she couldn't help herself. She hugged her and rested her head against her chest. She felt as if she hadn't been with her for years and now they were reuniting. "I feel like we were lost lovers that have found each other."

"I do too, like we've been drifting making due, and now… Its complete again." Celes whispered softly.

"I don't ever what to drift around and make due anymore. I want this. I want us connected always." she sniffed. "I am so sorry for leaving you. God, I'm so sorry!" she cried.

"Hey, hey. None of that, no more crying. Please I'm fine, I made it through and so did you. You're alive, you're connected." Celes said brushing tears off her face. She sat up with Roman still clinging to her. "We have to go back."

"No!" she pouted. "I don't want to go back."

Celes laughed. "I know, neither do I but having sex in my parents house is kind of...hinky." Celes said looking at the door.

Roman smiled up at Celes. "I brought Rainy over. They should be busy with her for a while."

"Oh, did you. That little girl is a miracle. But we do… I have an idea though when we want us time." Celes said.

Roman smiled as she scooted out the bed and picked up her shirt. "You know, Amani means Desire, Harmony, peace, wishes, and aspirations." she told Celes.

"Oh… thats beautiful." Celes said cupping her cheek and then she shrugged back into her tank top.

"Yeah," she jumped around as she pulled on her jeans. "Hey, what do you have plan for our 'us' time?"

Celes blushed pulling on her sweats. "Well… Lee made this room for us… and I thought that… we could have one too."

"Really?" she was surprised but then it made sense. He didn't want to have Celes and Roman in mixed spaces. "That makes sense." she said as she frowned. "Why didn't I think of that?" She bit her lower lip. "I still need to rearrange my… well, Lee's and my room. It's… too dark."

"Youre going to start… living in that room again?" Celes asked her eyes clouding with fear. "But… your demon…"

"It needs to be cleansed because of him. But yes we are. I refuse to have him run me out of my own room. He is not going to make me uncomfortable any more." she growled. She frowned at her feet as she rubbed at her chest.

Celes went over to her and looked into her eyes. "Are you okay?" she asked.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. I'm good." she smiled at her. "I'm hungry though… interesting… I couldn't stop eating while I was pregnant and I still can't seem to stop eating." she laughed.

"Well we did just have mind blowing sex, so youre probably just after sex hungry. Lets go home hopefully Lee didn't let the turnovers burn."

Roman blushed and then laughed. "No, he didn't… of course he also didn't see me and the kids eat them all either…"

"Oh, well you probably should eat something not a sweet anyways." Celes said softly. "We can get Lee to make something."

A mischievous glint entered Roman's eyes. "I like eating sweets." she told her as she wrapped her arms around Celes.

"Mmm I like my chocolate thats for sure." Celes said kissing her. "But, we have got to go home now, or I wont ever leave this bed."

Roman sighed. "Okay."

Celes grabbed her ass and gave it a squeeze and then walked out of her old room feeling a little better about, just about everything.

Roman laughed. "Tease!" she hissed in her ear as they entered the living room. She smiled at Rainy in Arthur's arms. "Well, I'm going to steal Celes back from you two and my child. If you don't mind." she told them.

Celes sat down and hugged Molly. "Thank you Mum." she whispered, she rarely called Molly that but she had been just that over the last day or so. Molly hugged her back and shook in silent tears. She stood after a second and leaned down and too Rainy from Arthur, she smiled down at the the baby and touched her cheek. "Beautiful baby bud." she cooed.

Roman smiled at them. "Thank you for taking care of our Celes. We had been dealing with some issues and she needed the time away." she brushed some of Celes' hair back. "Now we are perfect." Will we be spending Christmas here at the Burrow?"

"Yes dear, you are all coming here." Molly said standing and wipeing her eyes. "And Celes, shes our girl she will always have a place here." she said cupping Celes' cheek.

They said their goodbyes then apparated back home. Roman stopped Celes and placed the ring back on her finger. "Don't ever leave us again." she told her.

Celes nodded and kissed Roman gently on the lips. They walked hand in hand into the house. Lee and Harry had just came out the kitchen. Lee stalked over to the both of them looking very upset. Roman ducked her head and took Rainy from Celes. Lee wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply.

"DOn't ever leave us like that again!" he growled. He then turned to Roman and kissed her just as hard and just as deeply. He took Rainy from Roman and cooed at the baby.

Roman shook her head as she watched him with the baby.

Harry kissed Celes and said something to her, which Roman wasn't paying attention to. She was enjoying the look on Lee's face as he held his daughter.

"Roman." Harry said.

She turned, "Yeah…" Harry wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. His tongue slithered its way into her mouth and tasted her. Roman squealed as he dipped her. When he set her up right. She blushed deeply. "Uh…"

"Don't hide from me." he hissed in her ear.

Roman shook with arousal and the need to hide from him. She kept her eyes low.

He cupped her cheek and pressed his forehead to hers. "I want you."

She gasped and hid behind Lee. "I' coming, Luke." she called as she quickly left to the nursery.

Celes looked at Harry and laughed a little. "Give her time Harry." she said and looked back at Lee. His eyes watched her, she blushed feeling the urge to get something out to bake. "I uh…" she whispered her eyes filling with tears. Harry kissed the top of her head.

"I'm going to go find Roman, you two talk." Harry said.

"I have to talk to you too!" Celes said with a half smile.

"Later, I need to talk to her." Harry said kissing Celes again, he went over and took Rainy from Lee and left the kitchen.

Celes sat down, "Im...sorry." she whispered not looking at him.

"No… It wasn't your fault." he told her. "It was my fault."

"Your fault...oh cause you and Ro never addressed what happened fifth year?" Celes asked blushing at the thought of it.

"Yeah… She never brought it up afterwards so I didn't bring it up. I should have. But instead I rushed into a relationship without taking care of the main issue that had us split. Then I wanted you too so it… it just blew up and not only did you get hurt but she did too. So, I'm sorry."

"I… its alright… I get it." she walked timidly up to him but didn't touch him. "I should have asked, i knew that I'd dealt with it and so had she in reference to me but… you and she…" Celes stopped talking as her throat closed with tears.

"Oh, Celes. Please don't cry. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset you." he told her as he wrapped his arms around her.

"You didn't, I'm not upset, my heart feels like its going to explode. I'm happy I just… sometimes I think I don't deserve this, you...Harry… Roman…" she said softly pressing her face into his chest.

He smiled down at her. "I feel the same way." he told her. "I honestly don't know how i became so lucky to have Roman and you in my life." He leaned down and kissed her. "I love you. I love you both."

"I love you too… I love all of you so much. I…" she trailed off and kissed him again. She stood on her toes. "You're too tall." she said with a laugh.

"No, you're just too short." he teased.

"I am not." Celes pouted. "Im just right." she wiggled against him, "You seem to think so anyways."

He growled as held her tighter and kissed her hard. "You are fun size."

"Oh like a candy bar… I must be sweet then?" she asked trying to wiggle more.

He laughed, "I thought I was the sweet one? I mean, you do call me Chocolate bear, after all."

"That I do, you win." Celes sighed reaching up and kissing him. "You always win."

"I learned from the best… Roman seems to always win… I think we need to team up in order to win." He smiled. He took in her scent and kissed her again. "I like your taste…" he kissed her again.

Celes giggled. "I like your taste too, I like all of you… and I dont just like you, you know i love you." she said kissing him again and again and then she pulled away looking sheepish she pulled out the ring she had stowed in her pocket and held it up.

He smiled at it as he took it into his hand. He slipped it onto her finger. "Will you keep this ring as a sign of not just my love but Roman and my love?"

Celes looked down at it and tears filled her eyes again. She looked back up at him. "Always." Celes whispered.

He smiled and kissed her again. "Good, because if you take it off again, I'm going to beat your backside red and you won't sit for a month."

Celes quirked an eyebrow. "Oh? So youll punish me?" she said provocatively. "Maybe I should…" she trailed off skipping away from him.

"Woman!" he called as he chased after her.

She skipped away laughing. "Come punish me Lee." she sang and kept going.

He picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and smacked her bottom a couple of times. "That is for taking the ring off. That is for leaving. And that is for teasing me!"

Celes wiggled down his off his shoulder so now he was holding her up in his arms. "I'm sorry I left… I will try to resist the urge to run in the future." she whispered.

He gave her a worried look. "Do you promise? Cause you complete us. When you or Roman are upset we are all upset. There is no rest. You two keep us happy."

Celes looked him directly in the eyes. "I promise." she stated.

"Good." he hugged her close. "I don't know what I would do without any of you. Without you Roman isn't happy and without Roman we are dead. So either way we are dead without either of you."

"I feel the same way. I couldn't live without any of you." Celes whispered. "Oh! You need to cook, Roman and I are very hungry." Celes said wiggling her eyebrows.

He laughed as he walked her into the kitchen. He sat her on the island. "What do my two ladies like to eat?"

Roman came back into the kitchen. She looked flushed and her lips a little swollen. She looked at the both of them. SHe cupped Celes face and kissed her deeply.

Celes moaned and leaned back a little. "I could eat you all day." she whispered to Roman.

Lee groaned and Roman smiled. "Sorry, Lee. I'm stealing her from you right now." she said as Roman picked Celes up and walked out the kitchen with her.

Celes squealed with delight. "I dont need boys if I have you. What did you and Harry talk about?" she asked.

Roman walked up to the room she had occupied while she was pregnant then closed the door. "There was no talking." she growled as she pulled off her shirt. She shook with arousal. "He… oh forget it!" then she kissed Celes.

Celes allowed her to kiss her for a few minutes then pulled away. "Whats wrong? I thought you wanted Harry…" she trailed off as Roman worked her shirt off.

She frowned at her. "I… No… yeah… I don't know." she kissed her again. "Just stop talking."

"Yes mam, but we are going to talk about this again when you and I finish." Celes said as she shimmied out of her pants.

Roman nearly tackled her on the bed and kissed her again. "Not unless I keep you busy." she hissed.

"I think we've proven in the past who has longer stamina." Celes said eyes light with mischief.

She gasped as she looked up at her. "Is that a challenge? Oh, I'm winning this time!" She gave an evil smile. "I'm going to make you beg me all night."

"Oh? Well Im going to make you come all night long… You won't be able to walk straight." Celes said kissing her deeply.

Roman laughed, "This is war." she whispered and kissed her down her neck.

Celes shivered, "Music to my ears." she gasped as Roman's hands trailed all over her body. Celes trailed her own hands all over Roman's body, she just wanted to touch her forever.

Roman moaned as they worked each other to climax. They both shivered and quivered with the after effects. Then She flipped Celes over and pulled her up to sit on her heels. Roman kissed down her neck as her hands massaged her breast and played with her nipples. She licked her neck and scraped her teeth against it. One hand slid down her body and between her legs. She worked her core to the edge then stopped. "I want you begging me." she hissed.

Celes groaned. "Oh God, Roman please please please make me come. Please." she shook with the need to come.

Roman growled as she worked her harder and faster. She sucked on her neck as she felt her come. When her body went limp she held her closed to her body. She kissed her shoulder to the back of her neck to her other shoulder. "I like this position." she whispered.

Celes sighed, "So do I, but how about you be in it now?" Celes asked turning Roman around. She pulled Roman into her. She kissed the back of Roman's neck and then down to her shoulders. Then she kissed her all the way down Roman's spine. Her hand snaked out around and found Roman's core. She began to work it and moved back up so that she could reach around and kiss Roman's lips. "Guess what Im going to make you do?" she whispered into her ear still working.

Roman whimpered, "Not yet." she moaned.

"I know, I always know when you're ready." Celes said working her faster and harder.

With each thrust Roman's moan grew higher in pitch. She dug her nails into Celes' arm as she kissed her.

"You feel it Roman, you're there now, you feel that, I can...oh god I can, come with me cause I cant stop now." Celes whispered her eyes shutting.

Roman's body shook hard as she came. She shivered as she felt Celes' breath on her neck. "Oh, God… what have you done to me." she laughed.

"I dont know, I even got off… I was totally in your head for that." Celes said panting falling back on the bed pulling Roman with her.

Roman wrapped a leg over hers so that her knee was close to her core but not yet touching her. She moaned as she laid her head on her chest and rode out the rest of her climax. "That one was amazing." she whispered.

"It was… I think that we tied maybe." Celes said softly she was drowsy, "Okay maybe you won this time. I've had an emotional few days I'm more tired than usual...this doesn't count." she declared.

Roman chuckled as she kissed her cheek. "Its okay. I felt you. I always feel you." she nuzzled her neck.

"So… what did you and Harry...do?" Celes asked keeping her eyes closed for a minute.

Roman stiffened a little. "Uh… he… I can feel his arousal…"

"Oh Roman, he love you, you know. It never just about sex with Harry Potter. I learned that the hard way." Celes said softly.

Roman shook her head. "Its not the same…" she whispered. "He… I didn't choose him. He was just connected through you. I chose you and Lee. I never chose him."

"Roman, yes you did. Do you want to know how?" Celes said laughing a little.

She leaned up and frown down at her. "I never chose him. How did i choose him?

Celes laughed a little harder. "You used to be so aggressive around any other boys who showed even a hint of interest in me, but when Harry happened… you let it happen. You played the possessive game but you didn't mean it when it was Harry. You chose him by accepting him." she said stroking Roman's hair.

"That's not the same." Her voice cracked with denial. SHe cleared her throat. "He… he needed all the friends he could get." She pouted as she laid her head back down on Celes' chest.

"Yes he did, but thats not why you accepted him. You helped me seek him out first year if you'll remember. I think you're saying that its not the same because you're afraid of something." Celes whispered. "What are you afraid of baby girl?"

"I'm not afraid." she said defiantly. "Besides the only reason I helped first year was because Draco, that shit. Was giving you the evil eye. And it made more sense if you were going to get close to Harry you had to be in the same house with him. Duh." she rolled her eyes.

"You are afraid, you push people away when you get scared and you're pushing him away. Please talk to me." Celes asked her.

"I'm… not pushing him away." she whispered. "I usually cause a fight. I'm not fighting him. I'm… God, I don't know."

"You aren't fighting him because you know he won't fight back or be dissuaded by it. He's freakishly calm. So youre hiding from him. You dont know how to push his buttons, do you?" Celes asked a little surprised.

Roman blushed. "No." Then she sat up again. "What is up with that freakishly calm? Who does that?"

"Harry Potter does, Roman he lived with a family that hated him his whole life he had to learn to keep calm and not get upset. Hes a pro. I hate being mad at him because he just...looks at you while you yell and then he says something convoluted and totally on point and youre just putty in his hands." Celes said softly, looking up at her. "But if anyone can find any of his buttons its you."

Roman laughed as she laid back down. "I guess I can… you know. I tried to push him away while I was pregnant too. It didn't work."

"After… I left him… he came back and wouldnt leave no matter how much I told him to." Celes said. "He does that, he's loyal."

"I feel that too." she said as she smiled. Roman sighed as she closed her eyes. "I'm still hungry."

"Oh I bet Chocolate Bear cooked us something really good." Celes said moaning a little.

"We really do need our own little space." Roman smiled as she sat up. "Our slice of Heaven." she grabbed her shirt and slipped it on.

"As long as it has a bedroom and a bathtub I will be happy." Celes grinned at Roman as she pulled her clothes back on. She liked the feeling of commando. She wiggled a little and shook her butt. "You know how we love our baths."

Roman squealed as she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "I want a big one. Then I can 'pretend' to get away from you." she smiled.

"Oh, like a sexy game of tag you're it." Celes asked.

Roman laughed as she shimmed back into her jeans. "Yes, exactly like that." her stomach growled at her. She sighed as she looked down at her flat belly. "Okay, okay. I'll feed you. God!"

Celes laughed and took her hand and sighed. "Come on, I can smell something yummy thats not just you."

They both walked down to the kitchen where the found Lee cooking. They both hugged him and kissed him on both cheeks. He laughed at them and shooed them out. Roman chuckled as they stood at one side of the kitchen talking. Roman felt more relaxed and happy. Then she gasped as she looked at Lee. Lee gave her sly smile.

"What was that?" she asked him.

"I don't know what you are talking about?" he teased.

"I felt that during Bill's wedding and during seventh year… I didn't know it was you."

Celes frowned, "What? What is he doing? WHat are you doing?"

Lee laughed. "Alan taught me a tick. I can rub my magic against her as if I'm actually touching her."

Roman's mouth dropped open, "What?"

Lee gave a smirk, "Roman can do it too… she doesn't know that she is doing it though."

"I want to do that too!" Celes told him. "How do you do that?"

"You have to use your connection… Its kind of complicated. Remember when Roman was having those fantasies and we saw them."

Roman blushed, "Hey! I didn't know you two could see them." she said defensively.

Celes chuckled. "I loved them. They were great." she winked at her.

"Not the point." Roman told her. "They were supposed to be private."

Lee smiled, "Well, like I was saying. You use the connection to connect with her, right?"

Celes nodded.

"You reach out to her right? Well when you find her, instead of connecting automatically to her try rubbing against her."

Celes smiled as she closed her eyes. "So reach out and try to touch her." she took a deep breath.

Roman giggled, "You tickle." she told her.

Celes smiled. "You felt it?"

"Yeah, I did. It was lite and gentle I think with time it will become stronger." Roman closed her eyes and reached out to Celes and rubbed up her body. "When Lee did it, it felt like that." She looked over at Lee. "Can you touch Celes?"

He shook his head. "I would have to really practice. I haven't really connected with Celes like I have with you. You hold us all together. But the connection between us is growing stronger." he smiled reassuringly at them. "I think in time we will get there." He smiled again and touched Roman again.

"Stop it!" she told him.

He laughed.

"You too," she told Celes. "Your light touching is driving me crazy!"

Celes giggled, "I like it and I have to practice." she said giving her a pouty look.

"No pouty looks." Roman told her as he leaned back over the island.

Celes laughed as she leaned back over the island.

Harry walked in and smiled. His hand touched Roman's backside and slid up to her back. She gasped as she shot up straight. "Smells good in here. The kids are complaining that they are going to starve to death. Of course that is Luke who is complaining." He winked at Roman.

She grumbled something and moved to the other side of Celes.

"You know, I think we may need some house elves to help us." Celes told them.

Lee gave a frown, "I like cooking."

Roman laughed, "Not if Rosy has any say about it. Can we bring Rosy in? Please?" she asked Lee.

Lee smiled, "Well, what am I going to do?" he asked.

"You said you were going to help me with the burlesque. We will need a house elf or a few of them if you are going to be working with me." Roman told him.

"I think I can get a hold of Winky." Celes added. "Come on, Lee, please?"

He sighed and looked at Harry, "What say you?"

"I think its a pretty good idea. It frees us up to do a lot." Harry told him.

"Fine, we can bring Rosy and Winky in."

Roman and Celes gave a little cheer like they were kids.

"I can bring Kreacher in to help with the rounds." Harry told them. "But he won't live here. He'll just be in and out."

"Why wouldnt he live here?" Lee asked.

"That elf will never leave the Noble House of Black." Harry said sarcastically.

"I always kind of like Kreacher." Celes said softly.

"He's mad." Harry said looking at his wife.

"Yeah, but so am I." Celes said.

"No, he's not mad like that Celes." Harry said softly his eyes darkening.

"I know what you meant. House elves it is." she said going over and kissing Harry. She went over to the stove and looked down at the food, she felt Roman come up behind her.

"Hey you okay?" she whispered.

"I'm fine, just hungry." Celes said turning and kissing her. She grabbed Lee's hand and squeezed it.

They ate dinner and then after dinner while everyone played with the kids Celes went into the kitchen and cleaned up. She was wiping down the counters when Harry walked in.

"I'm sorry about making light of your madness earlier. I didnt mean to." he said softly.

"Oh Harry, I'm not even bothered by that. Its just been a rough couple of weeks is all." Celes whispered going to his arms.

"Are you okay? Is there… left over effects?" Harry asked looking down at her.

"No, Im fine. I'm great in fact. Roman and I seemed to have found what we lost, now if we could get the rest of us there." Celes sighed.

"We will." Harry said brushing his hands through her hair. "Do you want more kids?"

"Yes." Celes said softly. "I think about that a lot. Even after what happened with James and Rainy I just feel more about filling this house."

"I'm glad to hear you want more children." Harry said. "I thought maybe after all that happened…"

"No, no Harry Potter. I want more kids. Don't you worry about that." Celes said patting his cheek.

"So… you wanna go practice?" Harry asked.

"Oh! I dont know, I mean I've been without the earth shattering sex of Roman for two whole hours." Celes said giggling at the look on his face.

"Two hours? You can't go two hours without touching her?" Harry asked.

"No adays it seems you can't even go ten minutes." Celes pointed out and Harry blushed.

"What is that?" he asked.

"The connection, and as Roman and I start to have more sex it'll only get worse. You're in Lee's frame of mind during fifth year. You want me, but because of what we are doing to one another you want her too and maybe even more… it takes some training and control. I'm sure Lee could help you with that." Celes said shrugging.

"I dont want it to stop." Harry said.

"Oh Harry, it doesn't stop… you just learn to control yourself." Celes laughed.

"Oh well as long as it doesn't stop...Celes I want her." Harry whispered.

"I know." Celes said still smiling. "But you want me too don't you?" she asked.

"Oh yes." Harry said and picked her up placing her on the island.

"No, not in the kitchen… this is…" Celes trailed off as Harry smashed his mouth to hers.

She kissed him back with vigor, he pulled dont the top of her tank to reveal one of her breasts when they heard someone cleared their throat. Celes looked over her shoulder and found Lee and Roman standing there.

"Sorry." she sang pushing Harry back, she jumped off the island and allowed them to see her bare breasts. "Whoops." Celes giggled as they all looked at her like she was a snack.

She pulled the shirt back up. "As fun and kinky as having all of you at once sounds…" she trailed off.

Harry looked at her like she had done lost her mind, and she turned her eyes on Roman and Lee. Roman had the look in her eyes like she would just take down Celes right there in front of the boys screw inviting them and Lee looked very aroused. "This game is fun." Celes whispered.

She stood half way between them all and dropped the strap of her tank top, and pushed it off. She heard all three of them groan and laughed in delight of the effect she had on all three of them.

As the guys both started walking towards her Roman aperated in front of her. "I win." She told them and aperated out the room.

Celes giggled. "Well." she said and kissed Roman. "At this point I may never have sex with a boy again you keep doing that kind of stuff."

Roman laughed evilly. "All mine! And I did win fair and square. They will just have to be faster than me next time." She sighed. "I'm the best."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes you are." then a pounding on the door announced the boys had sound them. Celes laughed uproariously.

"That was totally cheating Ro!" came Harry's voice.

"Not my fault you didn't think about!" she shouted through the door. "I would say better luck next time but I will win again!" She turned to Celes and giggled. "I have a way of predicting people's emotion and their movements" she winked at her. "God, I love my powers."

"I love them too." Celes muttered and then suddenly Roman pulled her tighter and Harry apparated in behind them missing her. "Oh so close." Celes said encouraging him to continue to try. Lee popped up next to Roman and grabbed Celes from her popping back out. "Oh geez, Harry was the damn decoy! Now thats cheating." Celes exclaimed as she wiggled in Lee's arms.

Roman chuckled to herself. "Good try, Lee, but I am going to win this." She felt for Lee's and Celes' presence and popped up to a room she never seen before. "Well this is nice… Kind of… not my style." She said as she looked at the blue comforter. "Is that…. oh never mind." she grabbed Celes and popped out of the room. When they stopped they were at the house Alan bought them. She smiled down at Celes. "This should buy us some hours."

Celes grinned wiggling against her. "Sounds nice, I was having such fun with our game...we should play more often."

"Yes we should. Of course I have had more practice than they do." She told her as she walked into the living room. She moaned. "This is was the spot where Lee took me right in front of you." she whispered.

"Yes it is," Celes said heat in her voice. "I wanted him and you so badly." she said coming up behind Roman and trailed a hand down her belly.

She bit her lower lip. "Right now I just want you."

"I can tell, I just want you...having all of you would be fun but right now… its the most satisfying with you" she said slipping her hand down the front of Roman's pants and found her hot and waiting.

Roman moaned as her head leaned back. Her body was just alive. She was alive and she had them all. But right now she needed her soul-mate more then she thought possible. She sank to her knees and shuddered.

Celes worked Roman's pants off and slid them down and entered her core with two fingers. Her own throbbing, she pushed and connected to Roman gasping at how aroused Roman was. "Oh wow Ro." she whispered.

She bit her lower lip as she looked up at Celes. "I think we need to have some fun with the guys she gasped. She reached out and connected with them and shared what they were feeling. Just the by doing that had her climaxing. It was like she was allowing two peeping toms watch her and Celes. It was exciting and erotic.

Celes felt her shudder in climax and Celes gasped when she felt the boys. Her entire body hummed yearning for a touch.

"Touch me Roman." she whispered.

Roman crawled over to her. She kissed down her body until she got to her core. Then she kissed her deeply there. All the while keeping the connection.

Celes moaned and pressed into Roman's mouth. "Oh God yes." Celes gasped looking down at her she bit her lip wondering if Lee could see her, wondering if Harry could see her, even if they couldn't they could feel her, and Roman.

Roman's honey eyes locked onto hers as she brought her to the edge. She wanted to watch her as she went over. She hooked her arms under her thighs and kissed her harder until she went over the edge with a scream.

Celes collapsed breathing hard. "They may find us sooner now." Celes panted. "I...holy shit! Do that again!"

Roman laughed as she made little circles on her inner thigh. "Beg me."

Celes felt herself come before she could stop it. "Oh God, please…" she whimpered.

She placed her mouth on her core again and worked her harder and faster. She loved the way her body reacted to her. She loved how simple words had her coming. she Loved how her fingers and mouth was her source of pleasure. And most of all, she loved to see Celes unhinged with need.

"Oh God, Roman I need to...please Oh God Im going to come please please please…" she yelled pushing into her.

Roman pressed a hand on her pelvis, thrust her fingers in her and sucked on her clit as she worked her fingers in her.

Celes felt a familiar pressure grow inside her, she pressed onto Roman's fingers and when she found release she squirted all over the place shaking and shuddering.

Roman laughed as she kissed up Celes' body. "Who knows your body better than I?" she challenged.

"No one. You know it best." Celes panted. "That was…" she trailed off and sat up pushing Roman back. "My turn to prove to you how well I know you." She felt a groan come from the boys included in on the connection and laughed. She began to kiss Roman and went down to her breasts which she sucked on until they were hard and standing. She worked her way down Roman's body and kissed her along the waist."What do you want me to do to you Roman?"

She whimpered. "Have your way with me. I'm yours to command."

"Good girl." Celes muttered and pushed her legs apart dipping down to take her core into her mouth, her tounge played with her clit. She plunged her fingers into Roman's core. She pumped her fingers in and out a few times working her into a frenzy. She worked her until she was hovering on the edge and then Celes changed her tactic pulling away with her mouth and slipping a third finger into Roman she began to pump into her quicker and harder her middle finger coming in contact with Roman's g spot. "Youre ready now arent you?" she asked eyes watching Roman's.

Roman bucked her hips and an clawed at the throw rug. Celes' words barely registered with her, "YES!" she screamed, wanting an end to the sweet torture.

Celes worked her more. "Come for me baby girl, NOW!" Celes yelled she was shaking as she watched Roman.

Roman screamed as she released herself and climaxed. Her body shuddered violently. Her muscles contracted and released then contracted again. She moaned as she rolled to her side and bit into the rug. "I… I think I… may die from this." she whimpered.

"No dying." Celes said sobering at her words. She knew they were a figure of speech but that wond was still fresh.

Roman didn't have the control to sit up so she reached out her arm for her and pulled her into a hug. "I'm not going anywhere." she whispered as she continued to shudder.

"Good." Celes whispered back smiling as she felt Roman shuddering still. "I know your body best as well don't I?" she asked feeling the boys groan again.

She laughed, "Very much."

"We should play that game more often too." Celes said kissing Roman softly.

She sighed as she closed her eyes. "I think you won our original game. I am so tired."

Celes barked out a laugh. "I won! Yes!" she exclaimed. She leaned down and kissed Roman again. "I'll take you home so you can sleep baby girl." she whispered.

She nodded as she drifted to sleep.

Celes apperated them, as they were into Roman and Lee's bed. She got up out of the bed and pulled the blankets around her. She looked down at her for a few more minutes and then kissed her forehead and left the room. She was still in the buff. She walked lazily through the house trailing her hand along the wall. She felt sexy and desired. Roman always left her with the best sex could still probably go a few rounds. She heard some banging down stairs and laughed. The boys knew they were home. She giggled as she heard a shout and stumbling and then she stopped and they were at the top of the stairs looking at her in all her naked glory. Then with a pop Lee was in front of her, with a quick turn to Harry he said; "Sorry mate." and popped out with Celes in his arms. She giggled when they popped into the 'Attic of Love'.

"Poor Harry." she said softly.

"He'll live." Lee growled kissing her fiercely. She kissed him back. "Where's Ro?'

"Sleeping me off." Celes said and Lee shuddered.

"Yeah, felt that. What the hell did you do to her?" he asked trailing his hands down her body.

"Just what she likes. Take off your cloths Lee." Celes commanded and Lee pulled back and looked down at her in surprise.

"Oh so now you give the commands?" he asked and Celes grinned pulling away and going to the bed. She crawled onto it slowly shaking her butt. Lee growled tore off his clothes and crawled onto the bed after her and grabbed her waist turning her over.

"You are such a tease." he growled.

"I know...but you like it." Celes purred up at him. He moaned and dipped down to take her lips again. She moaned and arched her back her body touching his. Suddenly they became a flurry of passion and Celes started clawing at his hips. "Now...please now."

"As you wish" he whispered as he entered her. She shuddered in orgasm as he did screaming through her teeth. He didn't stop though he thrusted deeply into her and she moaned rubbing her hands over his chest and running them down to his butt. She pulled him to her as he thrust into her and she thrust right back. They kept working at it and finally Celes felt herself start to float.

"Lee… now… now!" she exclaimed. Lee grunted and Celes shreaked as they came. Celes kept floating and slowly came back to earth as Lee collapsed on top of her.

"What Roman did… just set me off." he muttered.

"I noticed." Celes said running her hands up and down his back.

"Weeks of none of you and once and I'm beat." Lee sighed.

"Mmm, I am too." Celes said feeling her head lull off to the side.

"We should...probably get up." Lee said but he didn't move.

"Yes, probably." Celes said her voice fading.

"Getting up now." Lee said and still didn't move. Celes laughed.

"Lets just sleep for a few minutes, regain our strength and then go from here...or again." Celes whispered. "I think Roman won."

"Won what, are you two playing a game?" Lee asked he snuggled down into the bed pulling a blanket over them and she snuggled into him.

"Lee, with the connection in tact when are we not playing a game?" Celes asked him.

"Good point." Lee said.

"Im going to sleep now. Wake me in an hour." she muttered.

"If I'm up by then." Lee whispered and the two fell asleep moments later.

They didn't wake up in an hours, or even two, they ended up sleeping all night.

After Harry lost the race for Celes he walked along the hallway until he came to Roman and Lee's room. On a whim he went in to find Roman sleeping. He went over and sat down on the bed brushing her hair back and looking down at her. She was so beautiful and alive. His heart filled with his love for her, she had been hiding from him lately and he wanted to know why. He watched her wake up, he watched her eyes focus on him and fill with shock that he was sitting there.

"Hey Honey bee, I think we need to talk." Harry said.

Butterflies boomed into her stomach. She pulled her covers tighter around her. "Okay." she said.

He took in her demeanor and smiled a little. "I'm not going to do anything you don't want to do Roman." he said softly. "Whats going on? Why are you hiding from me?"

"I'm… not hiding." she told him. "I just been…" she gave a little smile. "Busy, is all."

"I know…" Harry groaned running his hand through his hair. "But you are hiding from me, I just want to make sure you're still okay with me."

Okay, how? Of course I'm okay with you. You are… you helped me out a lot."

Harry leaned in and kissed her softly with no force behind it. "If I did that, would it scare you? You seem to hide whenever I do."

The butterflies in her stomach grew bigger. She felt her body respond to him. His eyes were heated as he watched her closer. She felt his concern, love, and lust. "Its not real. I didn't choose him." she told herself. She bit her lip and rolled over. "I need to shower." she said as she sat up and wrapped the blanket around herself.

Harry sighed and took a deep breath. He stood up and went over to stand in front of the bathroom door. "Finish with me first please."

She sucked in a breath. "W-what?"

"Not that. I mean, I'd like that but clearly you are still having issues with it. This conversation Ro, finish it with me." he said crossing his arms.

She lifted her chin stubbornly. "I do not want to."

"Why not?" he asked.

"Because," she told him as she crossed her own arms. "What do you want me to say, Harry?"

"Okay… clearly there's something going on. How about this then, start spending time with me, not sexual time just time...date me if you will." Harry said softly.

She frowned at him. She didn't like how he could read her so easily… It was nearly the same as when she and Lee met. It unnerved her then and unnerved her now. "Uh," she cleared her throat." Oh, get out, Harry!" she told him as she crawled to the other side of the bed. "Let me get dressed at lease." she frowned.

"Not until you agree to go out with me. Please. Tonight, Celes and Lee are...preoccupied anyway and I can send an owl to Molly to be here with the kids." Harry said.

Roman dropped the blanket in front of him. She walked over to her dresser and pulled out clothes. She walked by him to grab a towel. "You better not send my children away. I haven't seen them in months!" she walked into her bathroom and slammed the door closed and locked it.

"You'll recall that I said Molly could come here. Please Roman." Harry said through the door.

"Fine!" she yelled through the door.

"I'll be back in an hour." Harry said grinning like an idiot. Harry walked out of her room and to his. Where he took a shower, cold, and then got out and dressed in a pair of black slacks and a green button down he didn't do much with his hair, it never sat right anyway. He pulled on his shoes and walked out of his room and went and met Molly at the door. She walked into the house and kissed Harry on the cheek, and bustled off to the nursery. Harry bounded back up the stairs taking them two at a time and went to Roman's door and knocked.

Roman sat on her bed with her knees to her chest. What in the world did she get herself into? She had half a mind to apperate out the room and leave. She knew she was being a coward, but she didn't care." she bit her lower lip as she watched her bedroom door. She sighed and walked over to the door. "I don't want to go."

Harry sighed and placed his hand against the door. "Please, I won't do anything you don't want to Ro. Please trust me." he said through the door.

"That's the problem I do." she muttered to herself. "What the hell is wrong with me?" She looked at the door and opened it. "Fine." She called her hand into fist to keep them from shaking in nervousness.

"Hi. You look fantastic." he said looking at her. "Come on we got some dating to do." he offered his hand.

She smoothed out her dress. It wasn't anything fancy. She nodded and stepped out her room. "Are we staying here or are we leaving?"

"We are going to go to dinner. And then a walk, so we should bring our coats its snowing and I know you don't like the cold but I have some thoughts about that too." Harry said leading her out to the living room.

"Stupid snow." she grumbled as she pulled on her jacket. She pulled her shoulders back and nodded. "Okay, this is your 'thing', lead the way. Or whatever."

Harry grinned and took her hand. He led her out front and apperated them to Hogsmeade. He walked her into the Three Broomsticks and led her to a corner table he ordered them some food and butterbeers and turned to her. "You're comfortable here, yeah?" he asked.

She gave him a drawl look. "Ha, ha."

Harry sighed, but didn't lose his cool. "Okay fine, you talk then." he said.

Roman pulled her knees to her chest and pulled her dress over them so no one would look under it. She rubbed her legs as she looked at her knees. "I'm sorry. I'm just… nervous. When I get nervous I tend to become sarcastic and mean."

"I make the great Roman McTaggert Jordan nervous? Thats a new thing for me to experience. Its okay to be nervous though I'm going to wait until you are not any longer. I'll wait forever if you need me to." Harry whispered he reached out and tucked a piece of hair behind her ear.

"Hey! Don't get cocky." she told him as she swatted at his hand. "I… I was the same with Lee." she looked around and took everything in. She had enjoyed the Three Broomsticks. She smiled as she looked over at a table. "I remember my third year we had our first trip here. I was fighting with lee at the time. Celes and the twins set me up to make up with him. We had went to Honey Dukes. After settling things there. He offered to buy me my candy. I was testing my new experiment for Luscious Licorice. I made him buy all the licorice while I bough a big lollipop. It stood to be this tall." she raised her hand to show how tall it was. "Celes was so upset. I forgot what happened, but next thing I know me and Lee were fighting over it. Then Ron… or was it Hermione." she shrugged. "They suggested to ordering Butterbeers and saying they were sweet. "Well, anything sweet is right up my alley." She smiled and laughed. "I had let go of the lollypop just as he was pulling in and it smacked him in the face. Oh, that was priceless!" she laughed.

Harry shook with laughter, "I don't think Ron or Hermione ever told me that one. I wasn't aloud in Hogsmeade that year. You know what my favorite memory of you is?" he asked suddenly.

She frowned at him, "You have a favorite memory of me? We didn't hang out that much."

"In fifth year, we did. When I tried to teach you to cast a patronus." Harry said softly. "Its a good memory because its the first time I looked at you as more than just a friend. I never told you because you had such a complicated life already and I was pretty mad about Celes but it was."

Roman's eyebrows shot up. "I…" she blushed as she looked down. "It still don't work." She told him. "My patronus… its just a shield… it has no real form."

"Did you ever think that has to do with your magic? It different than you know the magic most of us have. And the charm is a shield and it doesn't always take form." Harry said thoughtfully. He went back to the neutral topic backing off the feelings conversation. It really had been that point when he started to feel something different for her. Ironically his feeling changed for Roman around the time that Celes was with her…

Roman rubbed her legs again. "So, uh… Do you ever talk to your family? I mean your Uncle, aunt, and uncle."

"I hear from Dudley occasionally he's married now. Uncle Vernon passed away from a heart attack last year." Harry said, he wasn't really sad though. "I guess Aunt Petunia lives with Dudley and his wife."

Roman felt his sadness and automatically reached of his hand. She had learned a long time ago to use her powers without touching but when it came to things that upset people she found it was better to use a physical contact to sooth them then to use her powers. It always felt impersonal when she used her powers that way. "I'm sorry." she told him. "I wished you would have told us."

"Last year we were all going through so much I didn't want to add to it" he sighed feeling a little less sad about it.

Roman shook her head, "It doesn't matter. You are family. When one hurts we all hurt. You should have told us, or at least me. I don't want you keeping stuff like that to yourself."

He covered her hand with his and smiled. The food showed up and he was sad when she dropped her hand to eat. They ate in silence and when they finished Harry stood up dropping money onto the table and offering his hand. "Now we walk."

She nodded and hesitantly took his hand. "Once I get cold. We leave."

Harry smirked. "Whatever you say." he said leading her outside of the three broomstick. They stopped just outside the door and Harry apperated them to a beach. It was warm and balmy and sunset. "You were saying?"

Roman laughed. "Smart-ass!" she took off her jacket and slipped off her stocking. She walked to the water and allowed the water to wash up to her feed. She took in a deep breath and took in the scent of the ocean. She smiled, "You know, I want to own a yacht. The on vacation go out onto the ocean and just live out there for a couple of weeks. I think the kids will love it."

"That sounds like bliss, Ive always enjoyed the ocean… when we were in Hawaii for your wedding I stood on the beach for hours just watching the water." he said joining her the waves rolling in over his own now bare feet.

She laughed, "You too?" she smiled. "After I tired Lee out I went out onto the balcony and watched the water too. Just watching it gave me peace. I felt so close to my mom. I swear I could feel her arms wrap around me." Tears gathered in her eyes as she watched the sun set.

Harry went over and wrapped her in his arms, he wasn't coming onto her just comforting her. "It gives you this sense like your heart is finally resting...like you can do anything after you watch it." he whispered. "Your mum would have been so proud of the woman you are now."

She sniffed as she leaned into him. "I saw her." she whispered. "I saw her when I was in the spirit world. She told me it wasn't my time and I had many responsibilities."

"I saw my parents before I died, with the stone. They said the same thing. They said they'd always be with me." Harry whispered. "I think that is something good to hold onto."

She nodded. "I wished you would have met her though." she smiled. "My dad is awesome but when he had her… They were incredible together. My dad would teach her some of his songs and translate them for her and she would sing them in Hawaiian. They were constantly bouncing things off each other. They were a real team, you know?" She frowned. "I sometimes worry about him… Especially when he isn't around, but I know Blaise is with him and making sure he is doing well."

"Its natural to worry about your parents, I missed that part of life, but I have so many other people that have become my family. I would have loved to meet your mum. " Harry sighed resting his chin on top of Roman's head, the sun dipped lower into the sea.

"Watch for the green flash." she whispered as she pointed to the horizon. "That slightest of seconds before the sun disappears."

"When our world and the spirit world are one." Harry whispered as they watched it, Harry smiled.

She smiled up at him. "How did you know?"

"I have a personal understanding of the spirit world… that and I read it. Just because I'm a Gryffindor doesn't mean I dont read." Harry said softly.

Roman laughed. "I thought just because you hung out with Hermione doesn't mean you don't read." she teased.

Harry laughed but didn't take her bait. "You are quite the woman Roman." he said hugging her tighter.

She didn't say anything as she continued to look up at him. He was going through all her defences. It wasn't fair. How did… where did he come from… How was it he made her so comfortable she could talk to him? They all did that. Celes, Lee, now Harry. They tore at her defences. "Harry," she whispered.

"Yes?" he whispered back.

"I…" she bit her lower lip and didn't say anything. He was so close. When did he get so close?

"Me too." Harry whispered, he felt good with her. He shared things with her that no one else could share with him.

She cleared her throat as she looked away. "I think its time to go home." she told him.

He pulled away a little and looked down at her. "Whatever you want Ro." he whispered his eyes looking into hers.

She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and kissed him. She pressed her body closer to his and moan. It was like Celes' and Lee's kisses. It was breathing again and losing your breath all at the same time.

Encouraged by her moan he pressed into her and deepened the kiss. She fit against him as perfectly as Celes. He loved her, he knew he did.

She pulled back and looked at him fiercely. "I will break through that calm mask of yours." she growled. "You better prepare yourself for extreme torture."

Harry laughed and leaned down so that his lips were so close they almost touched. "Bring it on." he said laughing and pulling away. "Come on, time to go home." he said taking her hand to go back to their stuff.

She smirked as the wheels in her head started turning. "Just you wait." she muttered. "I never lose."

Harry apperated them back to the house and led her inside. The house was silent. "I thought for sure Lee and Celes would be up." he said.

Roman laughed, "You don't know my husband." she told him. She brushed up against him. "Good night."

Harry shivered, "Good night Honey Bee."

She smiled as she climbed the stairs to her and Lee's room. She closed the door and paced around. She smiled wider. She had her powers back… This was going to be fun.

Celes awoke with a start as she tried to remember where she was she reached out her arm and found a body next to hers she smiled and opened her eyes. "Lee." she whispered.

His eyes opened and he smiled at her. "What time is it?"

"I dont know, but I dont think its an hour later." Celes said as she scooted closer to him.

"Well hell." Lee said taking her in his arms.

"We should take a shower." Celes sighed.

"Or stay in bed." Lee said kissing her.

"Or take a sexy shower." Celes said as she felt him react to her body against his.

"Oh well if its a sexy shower…" Lee said beginning to pull her out of the bed.

"Were you just not going to bath?" Celes asked wrinkling her nose.

"If you didn't say sexy shower I'd have gone to find Roman." Lee said with a grin and Celes moaned.

"Roman in a shower...all covered in that water…" she was cut off by Lee seizing her mouth and pulling her to him. She squealed against his mouth and they fell to the floor of the bathroom. She was on top of Lee. He lifted her up and placed her on top of him and her eyes widened and she sighed as he thrust into her, he grabbed her hips and helped her move on top of him.

"So much for our shower." Lee said.

"This is better." Celes said as she rode him. She bit her lip and braced herself on his shoulders.

"You Little Minx, first you talk about Roman and now you're doing that!" Lee growled quickening the pace. Celes felt the orgasm coming on quick.

"Lee, please." she yelled out and he kept going.

"Thats right baby, right there." Lee said and Celes screamed as she came, Lee came along with her and she collapsed on top of him.

"Better than a shower." Celes panted.

"Better than a shower with Roman in it?" Lee asked.

"Depends on what we are doing in that shower Lee." Celes said.

"Oh...well." Lee said softly.

"You'll have to join us sometime." Celes said boldly.

Lee laughed. "One step at a time Cel." he said.

"Yes… well…" Celes blushed and reached up to kiss him. He kissed her back.

"Its okay Celes." he said sensing her waver.

"We should shower, I want to go see Harry." Celes sighed but she didn't move.

"You have to move to go see Harry." Lee pointed out.

"A few more minutes okay? Why do you do that?" Celes asked.

"Do what?" Lee asked.

"You just… I don't know I pull away but you never waver...even after all the stuff thats been said you never stop trying with me." she whispered.

"Hey, aren't we suppose to be trying?" Lee asked.

"I think you should… go to Roman, Lee." Celes said, pulling away from him.

"I will right after this." Lee said.

"Oh go on, shes your bloody wife." Celes said and Lee held her tighter.

"Last I checked you kind of are too." Lee said. chuckleing.

"Uh huh, I am but its time to go." Celes said kissing him and then pulling away. She went into the room and grabbed a robe from the post next to the bed.

"Hey dont be getting all cold." Lee said coming out of the bathroom.

"Im not, I just want to see Harry…" Celes said softly.

"Is that it? Because if I can't figure it out Roman will." Lee said and Celes turned on him.

"I'm fine, God I get a little bummed out it automatically means something is wrong with me?" Celes snapped.

"Usually." Lee said.

Celes pushed the thoughts she was having away, "I just want to see Harry okay, please leave it at that." she sighed and walked over it him and kissed him. "I'll see you later." she said and left him in the room.

Harry looked up when Celes came into their room and smiled. He was sitting with James in his arms. He looked happy, relaxed.

"What did you do last night?" Celes asked sitting down.

"I went on a date with Roman." he said smiling.

"Did you? Thats good. What did you guys do?" Celes asked feeling something growing inside her.

"Just dinner and a walk." Harry said shrugging he got up and put James in the bassinet and came over and wrapped his arms around Celes.

"A walk, in this weather? Do you even know Roman?" Celes asked a little aggressively.

Harry looked down at her his brow furrowing. "Yes, I know she doesn't like the cold, if thats what you mean. We went to a beach. Celes what's going on?"

Celes pulled away and crossed her arms. "I don't know, Harry. Nothing." she said softly. He came over and looped his arms around her tightly and she sighed. "I'm sorry."

"Its alright." Harry said softly and Celes pulled away getting mad.

"Why are you always so calm damn, I totally just snapped at you and all you can say is its alright." she yelled. "Get angry Harry Potter!" she said and went into their bathroom slamming the door. Still fueled by anger she went over jerked on the water and stepped under the stream of hot water sighing. She turned around and saw Harry standing in the doorway watching her.

"Somethings going on here, and I'll figure it out. Or Roman will." Harry said to her.

"Why does everyone keep saying that? First Lee, now you. Oh Roman will figure you out! Dont worry." Celes asked her chest tightening.

"Because she will…" Harry said trailing off looking at Celes confused. Celes turned back around. "Well I'll leave you alone then." he said and closed the door. Celes turned right after he went as if she was going to follow him but changed her mind and grumbled to herself sitting down in the shower she pulled her knees to her chest and rested her chin on them. What the hell was wrong with her?

Roman stood in the doorway of the room she and Lee shared and frownd at the inside. It was too dark. It needed to change. She walked over to the bed and sat on it. She waved her hand and the furniture stared to move itself around including the bed. Once everything was done moving she got up off the bed and went to the doorway. She looked inside the room as she leaned against the doorframe. It was still too dark. Something needed to change. She bit her lower lip as she looked at everything.

It was the color… Mostly everything was purple… it was her trade mark. Everyone knew it was her color. But why did it look so dark? She waved her hand and lightened the color. It helped some but it was off. Her frowned deepened as she walked into the room. It was a night canapybead, the nightstand nest to it was a good clolor. The big windows brought in a light of light and you could look down into the garden. She waved her hand and changed the wood color to a lighter color. She lightened it until it was a bamboo color. "Humm." she sat on a bench in front of the windows and looked at the bed. "Why does if feel dark?" She stood up and paced the room a couple of times. the whole time she rubbed her chest. Purple was pretty. A sign of royalty and it gave that mystery she liked… it suted… she gasped. "No." she said as he turned and looked at the color. "That little snake!" she hissed. She wanted to rip the bedding off and the canopy. In stead she changed it to white. "No color. Voided of color." she crossed her arms and tilted her head at it. It was nice. I didn't have her all over it. It was neutral and it felt as if Lee's presence would linger in it.

"Changed the room around, eh?" Lee asked.

She smiled at him. "Yeah. It was too dark. I couldn't see anything. What do you think? I figured the white is neutral. It suits both of us, no?"

He tilted his head to the side. "To be honest, I actually like the canopy white but I would have preferred your color on the bed."

Roman growled. "No."

Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Why not?"

"It wasn't my color." she frowned. "It was… our color… my demon's and I. He like black. I wanted something girly so we settled on purple. It was dark for his liking and it was pretty for mine." she lifted her chin defiantly. "He is no longer here so I am changing it. he can't stand white and if he can't stand it he can't be in here." She walked around the room.

"You talk as if he is going to come back."

She stiffened. "No I don't."

Lee crossed his arms, "You are acting defiant as if you hope it will annoy him."

"It will annoy him." she snapped. "Sorry, its just… I don't know. He just annoys the hell out of me."

Lee walked over to her and wrapped her arms around her. "Its okay to miss him."

She scuffed. "Yeah, right. Who would miss him. Abusive, mean, spoiled rotten brat." she took a deep breath and calmed down. "Sorry." she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Tell me… did you wear my Cel-Bear out?"

"Uh, no." he told her.

Her eyes narrowed, "What happened. I feel your uncomfort."

"I… I don't know. One moment she was teasing me the next she was pushing me away and acting cold towards me."

"What did you say to her?"

"I didn't say anything. She just told me I needed to come to you. That you are my bloody wife and she missed Harry. I think she is upset about something… So I was thinking maybe you should see what's wrong."

Roman shook her head. "Men," she muttered. "If she missed Harry then she probably wanted to spend some alone time with him. I'm not going to poke through her feelings. She will open when she is ready."

"I'm… just worried about her."

"Lee, I've been with her forever. Its how our relationship works. I let her stew over her emotions to allow her to sort them out, when I start to feel her more strongly that its really bothering her then I go talk to her."

"Are you sure?"

"Lee!" she snapped. She took a deep breath. "Stop worrying about her. She isn't going to run anywhere and if she does I can track her down. I have my own little tracking device on her." she smiled up at him.

"Mommy!" Luke called.

Roman looked around Lee. "What is it baby?"

He smiled at her and ran towards her. He wrapped himself around her legs. Roman laughed.

"Are you checking if our connection is still there?" She asked.

He nodded. "Is Mama going to bake some more sweets things?"

"I don't know. It sounds like she will."

"So that means we get to eat it right?"

Roman smiled. "It is our deal, is it not? If you sneak sweets you sneak some for me too."

He giggled and nodded.

"What are you two, giggling about?" Lee asked.

"Nothing." they said in unison sounding guilty.

"Uh-huh."

"Come on, Tiger. Daddy needs to bathe." she said as she teased him and walked out the room. She went down to the kitchen and they both smelled something backing. "Cel-Bear." she called.

"Please tell me they didn't send you down here to check on me." she snapped. "I'm fine!"

"Uh… yeah." Roman said. "We were just wondering what you were backing." she told her.

"Oh! oh, sorry." Celes told her.

Roman carried Luke to Celes. "Someone wants kisses." she said.

Luke wrapped his small arms around her and gave her a big smacking kiss on her cheek.

Celes smiled and handed him a cupcake. Ro put him down and he took off running out the kitchen.

"Hey, I want sugar too." Roman complained as she kissed Celes.

Celes picked up another red velvet cupcake and peeled back the cup and held it up to her mouth. "Go ahead."

Ro squealed and bit into it. "I dont know whats better, you baking or you feeding me."

"I guess it depends on your perspective." Celes said running her finger through some of the frosting on top of the cupcake and licking it off her finger.

"No, its you feeding me." she dipped her finger into the frosting. "Let me show you." she gave her finger for her to lick.

Celes sighed and took Roman's finger into her mouth and licked the frosting off of it swirling her tounge around Roman's finger.

Roman hissed in pleasure. "I told you."

Celes turned away, "Did you have fun last night? Harry says you went on a date." Celes said she was back to mixing batter for another batch of cupcakes this time rum glazed.

Roman leaned against the island. "Actually, yeah. I did. It was a little different. We only talked about some things. Memories, family things, nothing really." she paused as she watched Celes closely. "Is he always that calm?"

"Always, I dont think hes ever raised his voice to me." Celes said stirring the batter faster as her anger flared. "He saves that for people like Voldemort and my uncle."

Roman walked around behind her and stopped her hand. "You are going to kill it. If you want to destroy it, I have a better idea." she whispered in her ear.

Celes shivered. "Id rather take a shower." Celes said softly and she looked at Roman. "Look."

Roman smiled, "A shower? We need a big bathtub. What am I looking at?"

"Just look for the memory from this morning. I want to take a shower with you." Celes said softly looking down.

Roman pressed her lips to hers and allowed the memory to flow from Celes to her. She moaned as she kissed her deeply. She pulled back and looked at her. "His loss. I'm damn good in the shower." she teased. "In the bathtub, too."

"Oh I know… It was nice to have such ammo… what is wrong with me?" Celes asked looking down again. "I'm really upset Ro."

"I know you are, babe. I can feel your jealousy. Especially when you asked about the date." she sighed as she kissed her cheek. "I'm not sure if its aimed at me or Harry. That is for you to figure out."

"I dont think its you… I think its him… and Im just...God this is so not fair… Im all unhinged and crazy person." Celes gasped. "Happy times are here again, we have the connection and Ive gone from breaking up with Lee to being jealous of my husband. I am mad."

Roman leaned against the island and watched Celes. "You know, I told Lee yesterday that we are all quarters. When you and I connected we became a half. You dated and married Harry and we became three quarters. Now that I have married Lee and we are together, we have become whole. The hardest part is over. We just stepped down from that level. That level we had to find each other and it was hardest because we didn't have the connection. Now we stepped down to the hard part. We have to work out all our issues and find a flow that works. We are still trying not to step on each other's toes." Roman told her. "Apparently, Harry stepped on your toe. What would that toe be"

Celes answered without thinking. "You're mine." she growled and then looked up a little shocked. "I mean… uh… wow." Celes said laughing a little. "I sound like… I dont even know. You are mine but… I want you and Harry to be together I really do. I think its going to be brilliant when you finally break him. But… you are mine… why can I share you with Lee? So confused." Celes stopped talking.

"Well, Lets think about that last part." She said. "You can probably share me with Lee, for one, I'm married to him and two, he was part of the original three. So that answers that. Now lets think deeper into why Harry bothers you." she told her with a knowing smile.

Celes gave a sigh, "He's… off." Celes ventured. "Like he's not telling me something I should know."

"Well, why would that make you jealous? I can see why it would upset you. Lets deal with the one thing we do know. Do you think that maybe you want to 'mark' your territory that he so happened to come across?"

"Oh yes, it feels as though he's walked across my piss stained bush." Celes said quite sarcastically and then blushed. "Sorry, a little yes it feels that way."

Roman laughed a little, "He is sniffing up your 'Roman tree' and you clearly marked it for your own."

"Yes, enough with the dog metaphors though… well crap, I haven't been very nice to him. I… can share you with him… but you have got to get him to blow a gasket… he needs it." Celes said looking at Roman.

"Well I was thinking about it and I think I may have figured it out." she bit her lip as she watched Celes. "I was thinking I could tease him like Lee. But it will be more of teasing him, giving him a few kisses here and there and push him away… always pushing him away… until he breaks. What do you think?"

"I think thats perfect, he'll hate not being able to crack you. It'll drive him nuts. He always figures people out but if you behave erratically like that it'll drive him nuts… unleash the Kraken much?" Celes asked snorting imagining Harry flying off the handle and laughing.

Roman smiled, "It will be very interesting to see. I think I may have to keep that memory bottled up so we can revisit it."

Celes looked at her, her guard was completely down. "Uh yeah… you will." she said and smiled. "I miss that."

"What do you miss, Cel-bear? Tell me anything you miss and I will try my damndest to bring it back."

"I just… missed everything about this connection I guess you being in my head, us connected during sex… the sexual warfare. All of it. The way we fought… " Celes said thinking of the war then flinching as the pain came shortly there after.

Roman reached out with her magic and wrapped it around Celes. "I… miss it too… I also feel the pain too. It's okay to feel the pain, just don't let it consume you. I don't like when you are in pain."

"I dont like when you're in pain either. Id do anything to make you happy. Anything. You know that right?" Celes asked.

"Yes, I know. You also know I will do anything to make you happy too, right." she gave a laugh and blush. "I know its wrong to say but… I would kill for you."

"I would for you too." Celes whispered.

Roman opened her arms to her, "Come here."

Celes went into her arms and hugged her tightly. "I love you. Thank you for fixing me." she said and growled when she realized what she said. "Damn it how do they know that about me!?"

Roman smiled as she laid her cheek on her head. "Because you are my Cel-Bear and I would do anything to make her happy. Even if it means 'fixing' you. Hey," she pulled back a little. "It's okay to get fixed. You fix me all the time. This is the least I can do. You fixed me with your soul, and you brought me back. It's what we do. We fix each other."

"I am kind of a badass huh?" Celes said with a grin. "Bringing you back from the dead and all." she puffed out her chest a little.

"Badass? No, thats me. You? You are the Master of the miracles." Roman smiled.

"Ro, can I ask you something without you getting mad?" Celes asked pulling away and looking at her.

"Will you promise not to do something stupid if I do get mad?"

Celes gave her an annoyed look. "Its what you get mad about that makes me want to run away… not just when you get mad in general."

"And I'm going to track you down every time you run and bring you back kicking and screaming, because you belong to me and I to you. Go ahead and ask… I will promise not to get mad."

"Do you… miss your demon?" she asked. "Ive just noticed… its like hes missing… and he is… "

She frowned as she rubbed her chest. "He made his choice… I'm not going to say I miss him because it will be admitting defeat. He will return to me." she said. "The little shit."

"Looks like you got your stubbornness back." Celes whispered. "Sorry, I just… noticed it the other day. I was curious. Okay so, Im going to finish these cupcakes and you should go ravish your husband or something… Unless you want me to help… which i can totally do." Celes said wiggling her eyebrows but frowned when she remembered Lee's comment.

"Celes… its okay that you asked me about him… you had dreams about me and him. He is… apart of a weird connection." she gave another sighed. "And its Lee's loss." she told her. "How about I save the water fun for us and we can make him watch?"

"Oh… can we tie him up? I love that now that i'm not afraid of him." Celes said moaning a little.

Roman gave a moan as she remember the last time they did. They were out of their minds in lust. She shivered. "I think we should. God, I'm so turned on just by the thought of what he might do."

Celes shook a little. "I am too." she licked her lips as if trying to taste him there and only tasted Roman which just made her more turned on.

"Maybe tonight, then? After the babies are sleeping… we may need to put up that scilent charm. I imagin there will be lots of screaming."

"Oh yes, tonight is good. Harry has work late, hes been sent out to investigate some suspicious muggle killings in Cardiff." Celes said with a small smile.

"Ah, I see. Well, let me go warm him up… We will need to eat well tonight." she gave a big smile. Then she couldn't resist any more. She cupped her face and kissed her deeply. WHen she pulled back they were both breathless. Roman giggled and rained kisses all over her face. "I love you."

"I love you too, but if you don't go right now I'm going to say screw Lee and keep you to myself." Celes growled kissing her hard on the mouth.

Roman giggled and hurried out the kitchen. She was excited and happy. She ran up the stairs and ran into her room.

Celes went back to her baking and felt Harry walked in about ten minutes after Roman had left. She turned to him and gave him a small smile.

"Are you okay?" he asked her.

"I'm fine, just dealing with some shit." she said bluntly.

"Oh. Can I help?" he asked.

"No," she rolled her eyes. "Roman fixed me."

"I thought she might." Harry said and he smiled.

"Oh, bloody hell Harry, come over here." Celes said and he laughed a little. He came over and took her into his arms. "I love you."

"I love you too, sexy." he said softly.

"Sexy?" she asked.

"Trying it on, what do you think?" Harry asked.

"I think thats a good pet name… but only if its mine." Celes said with a grin.

"I could call Lee Sexy… " Harry said trying to pull away as if to go tell Lee the news, Celes held to him fast.

"Oh no, Harry Potter," Celes said and devoured his mouth. She opened her mouth under his and moaned. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and pulled away.

"How is it when we get in the mood, we are always in the kitchen?" he asked breathing hard.

"I like to bake." Celes said.

"When you're hurting you do." he said picking up some frosting and trailing it down her face making her gasp. He leaned forward and licked it off and Celes gasped again.

"Why did you do that?" she asked feeling turned on.

"Because it seemed like the thing to do." he said softly.

She moaned, "Harry Potter you'd better have time before you have to leave to take me." Celes said. Harry didn't have to be told twice he picked her up and kissed her again she was kissing him when he headed for the stairs.

"No time." she gasped between kisses.

"Then where?" Harry asked urgently working her shirt buttons undone.

She looked around as he kissed her neck and moaned. "Right here is good."

"In the foye?" Harry asked.

"Passion Harry. Set me down. God damn I need you inside me now!" Celes said kissing him he set her down undid his pants pulled her's roughly down and thrust into her. Celes let out a cry of ecstasy. "I'm sorry I was mean." she gasped.

"Its okay, you're making up for it right now." Harry said as he continued to thrust into her. He dipped down and took her nipple into his mouth and Celes shuddered.

"Harry." she moaned and he gave a dark chuckle and kissed her neck and thrust deeper and faster. Celes pulled him to her and matched his pace and then the two were exploding, Celes with a scream and Harry with a strained yet satisfied grunt.

"Best make up sex ever." Harry said.

"You didnt even fight with me." Celes said.

"Yes but you were angry with me and now you seem less angry I count that." Harry said leaning up.

Celes laughed, "You would." she said sitting up and looking for her shirt. Harry handed it to her as he fixed his cloths. Celes adjusted her own cloths and stood. She took his hand and he led her to the door where he stopped and kissed her slowly.

"See you tomorrow morning." Harry said.

"Okay." she said softly.

"I love you." he said.

"I love you too, Harry Potter." Celes said softly and he walked out of the door and was gone with a pop. Celes sighed feeling better about she and Harry and walked back into the kitchen to finish her second batch of cupcakes and then she started making trail mix for their snacks tonight, she also put several bottles of water in the fridge.

Roman found Lee laying on the bed reading. She calmed down and walked over to him. She nudged his leg with her knee.

"What can I do for you, Butterfly." he asked as he set the book aside.

"Well, I was wondering if… maybe you would be willing to play tonight… That is if you aren't tired after I'm done with you."

He eyebrows shot up, "Done with me, and play tonight?"

"I want you for myself now, and tonight Celes and I want to play with you."

He groaned as he closed his eyes as if he was savoring the thought of it. "Ro, I don't know about… all of us. The last time…"

"The last time was without our connection and we all had issues to deal with. This time it will be different."

"But this morning…"

"Is fixed. It was just some girl issues. Nothing to concern yourself with." Roman crawled over him so that she was straddling his hips. She played with belt buckle. "Do you want me to beg?" she breathed as she watched him. "I will beg if that is what you want. Or do you want me to." she bit her lower lip as she undid his belt. "Or maybe you would rather I take it. I don't mind taking it either. I know things that will blow," she paused as she made sure he got her meaning. "... your mind."

Lee shuddered as he thought about the last time she was sexually interested in him. His breathing became heavy just thinking about it.

Roman smiled as she looked down. "I think you are excited." she wiggled her hips. "Yep, you are excited."

"Woman," he growled.

"Tell me what you want, I'll do it." she smiled at him as he ran a finger up her arm. The strongest memory he was thinking about entered her mind. "Oh, You want that." she waved her hand and the door closed. "Do you remember my rules?" She told him.

"Yes." he breathed.

"No touching me or i will stop and you will get a cold bath. No coming until I say so or you will be in pain."

He groaned as he gritted his teeth. "Okay," he growled.

Roman unzipped his slacks and allowed his erection out.

Lee moaned as he watched her. Her head lowered to him and the tip of her tongue licked the tip of his head. He took a deep breath and then it happened. Her her lips parted for him and she lowered her mouth on him. She pulled up with that incredible suction that drove him mad the last time. He had forgotten how out of this world it was. She swallowed him again and came back up. Her hands worked the shafted and he moaned as he leaned his head back. He felt her go down again and he and to watch her. It was so damn erocti and sexy he just could believe it. He gripped the blanket under him. He felt as if he was going to explode. He bit the inside of his cheek as he watched her. He couldn't come until she said.

She feathered her fingers down his sac. he growled as his head fell back. "You have to stop." he told her.

"Rally?" she pumped him with her hands as she looked up at him with that mischievous glint in her eyes. "I'm rather enjoying myself."

"Oh, God."

"Just a Little longer." she whispered. "Just a little longer." She resumed her suction on him. Over and over agains she swollwed his erection and sucked him as if she couldn't get enough of him. Then she got creative. So gently it was a caress, she dragged her teeth along the shaft.

"Stop!" he yelled.

"Did I…" she squealed as he shot at her and pinned her to the bed. He kissed her deeply as he made quick work of her jeans. He leaned up and ripped him off her. He spread her leg and thrust into her hard.

Roman rolled onto her head and screamed out in pleasure. He hooke his arms under her legs and started to pump hard into her. She met his every thrust with her own. Sweat broke out over their bodies. Lee pulled off his shirt and leaned over her. He thrust his tongue into her mouth and tased her. He moaned as he felt her clamp down on him getting ready for a climax. Her legs wrapped around him. He smiled down at her as he stopped. She whimpered as she tried to get him going again. he pulled her up on his lap as he sat back onto his heels. He pumped into her as she bucked against him. She wrapped her arms around him and scratched his back. She needed a release so badly. She bit into his neck and heard him moan. His hand snaked between him and he played with her clit.

Roman screamed out into her climax and heard Lee do the same. She fell limp into his arms. He chuckled as he laid down down with her in his arms. They gasped for hair as their hearts started to slow down. She moaned as she kissed his chest. "That was good." she told him. "That was real good. God I missed you." she told him.

"I missed you too." he told her. He kissed the top of her head and pulled the blanket over them.

Roman leaned up and looked down at him smiling. "Tonight the real work happens." she told him.

He moaned, "If you say so."

"Oh, I do. You are going to have one hell of a night. I didn't even connect with you this time. So you should be ready to go again."

"Is that so?"

"Oh, yes. I'm lethal when I connect with you."

He laughed as he kissed her. "Bring it on."

Roman squealed as she laid her head back on his chest.

Later that evening after a large dinner and putting the kids to bed Celes grinned at Lee and Roman.

"I have to go change." she said waggling her eyebrows at them. She skipped off. "Oh and I set up in the library!" she said. She went into her room and closed the door her heart racing. she went over and pulled out a blue nighty with a corseted front and a mid thigh length skirt. She pulled out the matching thong. She put both on and then went to the full length mirror and pulled some of her hair up so that it fell around her face and shoulders in sexy curls. She smiled at her reflection grabbed a robe and went to meet Roman and Lee in the library. She found Lee there but now Roman.

"Where's Ro?" she asked.

"She had to go change too." Lee said taking in her flimsy robe with hot eyes. "You ready for this?"

"Are you?" Celes asked.

To answer Lee grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto his lap and kissed her deeply. Celes sighed and kissed him back. She smiled and got up biting her lip. "Celes, if you dont want me to start without Roman I suggest you stop doing that."

"Oh… sorry." she said with a sheepish grin. She sat down rubbing her legs and looking around.

"You are nervous aren't you?" Lee asked.

"I'm fine." Celes whispered blushing.

"If it starts to get to be too much, remember the good." Lee said softly.

"Always." she said with a tender smile. She looked up when Roman walked in with a white nighty on that left very little to the imagination. "You look bloody hot."

"Thank you, take your robe off I want to see." Roman said pawing at her robe, Celes laughed and took off the robe and Lee hissed as he took both of them in. Celes suddenly felt very frisky. She grinned at him and with a wave of her hand bindings appeared on Lee's arms. His eyes widened and burned.

"This is going to end badly for you my little minx, and you…" he looked at Roman so heatedly that Ro stepped back.

"You won't get to do anything you keep talking like that Chocolate Bear." Celes said with a little grin of delight.

"We will have to see about that won't we, Little Minx?" he said eyes darkening.

Celes giggled and leaned forward and brushed her hand over Roman's breast. "Oh Lee, look at that… shes still producing milk." she whispered to him and Roman's eyes widened.

"What?" she stammered out.

"Lee has this thing… " Celes said pushing the straps of Roman's nighty down. "Its very erotic, I like it." she pushed Roman's nighty down so that she could have access to Roman's breasts and took one in her mouth and sucked gingerly and heard Lee moan.

Roman let out a moan as well and Celes smiled and pulled away she took Roman's hand and led her to the lounging couch here Lee happened to be sitting in front of. She kissed Roman and guided her to lay down on the couch. With a smiled she kneeled on top of Roman and kissed her again using her hands to play with her nipples. Lee growled now.

"Let me out of this chair, Celes." he said and Celes turned and looked at him, he was aroused already. Celes laughed a little and turned her attention back to Roman. She pulled the rest of the nighty off leaving Roman quite naked and making herself groan.

"God you're beautiful." Celes sighed taking her in.

"You're pretty beautiful yourself." Roman whispered back taking the bottom of Celes' nighty and pushing it up. Celes took it off and dropped it to the floor and suddenly there was just Roman and Celes. Roman sat up and kissed Celes. Celes took an intake of breath and kissed her back wrapping her arms around Roman. Their bodies pressed together, Celes moaned at the same instant that Roman did. The two pulled apart and Celes felt Roman connect to her and Lee. With a gasp of pleasure Celes pushed Roman back down and began to kiss her down her neck.

"I'm going to make you want it so bad you're screaming." Celes whispered to Roman. She made it to her belly and showered it with kisses before moving to the pelvic bone and kissing it. Then with a look to Roman she dipped down to her core and Roman shuddered and bucked agaisnt her. Celes placed her hands on her hips so she would stop. "Slow down, Ro." she whispered and attacked her core again. She worked Roman right to the edge then pulled away, Celes was satified to hear a groan from not only Roman but Lee as well. With a grin she went back to work on Roman's core again only taking her to the edge and stopping. Roman gave a very frustrated sound that was echoed by Lee again. Celes grinned as she felt the two of them, so frustrated with no reliase. She pulled Roman up and turned her around so that she was facing Lee and snaked her hand around entereing Roman's core. Over her shoulder, Celes watched Lee watch them and felt what he felt. Roman leaned her head back on Celes' shoulder panting. Celes pumped in and out of Roman's core and Roman gave little gasping moans. Celes felt her get close, so she whispered. "Okay baby girl, you feel it? Okay ready… now come." she said her eyes never leaving Lee's. Roman came with a scream and shook leaning against Celes as she did so. Celes smiled a little helping Roman to lay down Celes got up and walked up to Lee. "Taste?" she asked.

"Let me out of the damn chair, Celes." he growled and Celes smiled seeing his erection through his pj pants.

"No? Okay." she said bringing her fingers to her mouth she licked them off, she didn't get time to do anything else because Roman grabbed her and made her lay down.

Roman hovered over her. "I'm going to make you beg Celes." she said and Celes shuddered with delight and anticipation. Celes glanced at Lee.

"You have to let me out of this chair, Celes." Lee said in a strained.

"Not yet." Celes said panting as Roman captured one of her breasts with her mouth. "Just a little longer."

Lee groaned as Celes arched her back to try to get closer to Roman. Roman laughed and came back up and kissed Celes sweetly. Celes grabbed her and pulled her down, they kissed and she felt Roman's hand travel between them finding Celes' core. Celes gasped as Roman began to work it. She trailed kisses down Celes' neck. Celes bucked her hips against Roman's hand wanting more. Celes moaned in a pained way that only encouraged Roman to continue.

"What are you suppose to do, Cel?" Roman whispered.

"Oh God, Roman please… please make me come." Celes begged her and Roman smiled and suddenly there was another voice there.

"As you wish." Lee growled, and Celes' eyes flew open and she came all over Roman's hand shaking.

Roman leaned back pouting a bit as she watched Celes ride the orgasm out. "That was cheating." she said.

"I'm tied to a chair, Ro, nothing is cheating." Lee said and Celes took deep calming breaths. With a wave of her hand the binds let Lee go. She scrambled up as he dove for the couch, she tried to get away but he was already on top of Roman and grabbing for her ankle. He pulled Celes back towards him with a growl. "You two have to stop tying me to chairs." he groaned leaning down he kissed Roman fiercely, she moaned and Celes moaned watching them. Lee pulled away and dipped down taking one of Roman's breasts in his mouth. Celes moaned as she watched them, Roman's back arched towards Lee's body. She blushed and breathed harder, but in shorter bursts. Suddenly Celes felt very panicky. She sat up and put her head in her hands and heard and felt Roman and Lee stop.

"Are you okay?" Roman asked softly.

"Fine just…" Celes said softly as tears pricked her eyes. She was thinking about how she was intruding on Roman and Lee's love life.

"Don't think that, this is okay Celes." Roman whispered touching her arm. "We both love him, and our love life goes further than just us."

Celes nodded and felt Roman's arms go around her.

"Do we need to stop?" Came Lee's voice and Celes looked up at him, he was so aroused she could tell by the way he radiated but he would stop if it made her uncomfortable. Celes took a deep breath and thought of all the fun she'd already had with both of them and memories flooded the connection causing Lee to groan and Roman to gasp.

"No stopping." Celes whispered turning to Roman and kissing her deeply. Roman kissed her back before Lee grabbed her and Celes gave a; "Hey, she's mine."

Lee laughed at that and laid Roman down hovering over her for a minute before he thrust inside of her. Celes' eyes widened as she watched them become one person, she shuddered with delight. She felt it and had to lay down to ride it out. Roman let out little screams as she got closer to her orgasm and Celes tried to not shake as she felt every single feeling and sensation.

"Lee, she's ready, are you?" Celes asked.

"Yes." Lee grunted.

"Come." Celes commanded and they both did and Celes felt herself come as well, she shivered laying there next to them trying to regain some form of control over herself. She turned and saw Roman's head lolling back. "Tired?" she asked.

"No." Roman lied and Celes laughed looking up at Lee, his eyes hot on her. She shook her head slightly and tried to get up and flee.

"Oh no, little minx, its your turn damn it." Lee said kissing Roman one last time he got off of her and leaned over Celes. He picked up her hips and slowly entered her. Celes gasped as he filled her and looked over at Roman, she watched them with hot eyes. Celes moaned rolling her hips as Lee began to thrust slowly. How he had been ready to go so soon Celes didn't know but he was fully erect inside of her. The tip of him tagging her g spot making her want to squirm. "Roman, you can tell when she's about to come can't you?" Lee panted.

"Yes I can, why?" she asked him.

"When she gets close, tell me to stop." Lee said and she nodded and Celes groaned.

"No, don't tell him that." Celes said rolling her hips into his thrusts. Celes felt the orgasm bubble just under the surface.

"Stop now Lee." Roman said voice coated with passion and Lee did and Celes screamed at them. Lee chuckled.

"I have half a mind to strap you to the chair and make you watch Roman and I." he said leaning down and as he did her filled her more making her moan. He whispered into her ear. "Not allowing you to come again at all tonight."

Celes' eyes flew open and tears actually sprang to her eyes. "You wouldn't, I let you out of the chair."

"He has a point." Roman said leaning over her with a grin, she leaned down and kissed Celes.

"He… please." Celes wiggled against Lee to start again. "Please." she implored Roman, she turned to Lee with a smiled.

"Put her out of her misery Lee." Roman said.

"Just a little bit longer." Lee said and Celes felt the ache of need to release.

"Please God damn it, I'm begging you right now." Celes whimpered.

Lee chucked as Roman laid back down next to Celes and Lee's hand found her core. He began to work her all the while not moving in Celes. Celes wanted to scream and cry at the same time as she watched Lee work Roman into a frenzy. She could feel Roman's orgasm coming and moaned.

"Lee she's almost there again, make her come." Celes whispered and Lee gave a half smile.

"As you wish." he whispered and Celes couldn't stop herself she came at the same time as Roman screaming. She shook uncontrollably as Lee pulled away. Celes' heart dropped as he exited her and laid down between them.

"You didn't finish." Celes whispered as she felt Roman drifting off.

"I'm okay Cel." Lee said.

"No… " Celes said and rolled over taking him in her hand. She began to pump him with her hand and he moaned and Roman chuckled eyes closed as she felt what was going on.

"Celes." Lee gasped and Celes quickened her pace and he started to buck his hips with her thrust of hand and then he blew and Celes smiled as he collapsed back still shaking. Celes leaned up and licked some of his come off his belly then licked her hand clean.

"Blankets." Roman said and Celes laughed.

"Uh, yeah this is so my point." she said.

"Never." Roman said groggily. Lee pulled a blanket around them all and Roman draped her arm over his chest. "We got to finish."

"Yeah I only had one little panic thingy." Celes said softly closing her own eyes and snuggling into Lee's other side throwing a leg over his.

"I think maybe we should get some sleep." Lee suggested.

"Oh yes, Lee wake me in an hour." Celes said sarcastically.

"Har har." he replied.

"What?" Roman asked fading.

"We will tell you tomorrow, Butterfly." Lee said kissing her head.

"Okay." she murmured and fell asleep shortly there after.

Celes started to shake and Lee looked over at her.

"Are you okay?" he asked.

"I'm fine, just… in awe a bit." Celes whispered.

"Of?" Lee asked.

"You and Roman, you two are perfect." Celes said and Lee pulled her closer trying to help the shaking stop.

"You think?" Lee asked.

"Yes, I do. While we were… in the thick of it… I watched you two. You move well together, almost as one person." Celes whispered.

"I could say the very same thing about you and Roman, the two of you just have a way… its beautiful to watch. She starts something and you finish it. She moves and you move. The two of you are so in sync I can't even begin to imagine it." Lee said softly playing with Celes' hair.

Celes laughed and blushed. "Do you think it'll ever be that way with Harry?" she asked.

"In sync, yes. He's just so new to all this. I had years to get used to it and technically he's just had it happen to him. Even when you marked him in the Forest of Dean. I don't think it was that strong… you know?" Lee asked.

"I do, I can't believe I marked him though. I was so upset at Roman when she did that to you. I didn't know what it meant back then but… I get it now." Celes said rolling a little and grabbing his arm to look at his marks. They were pronounced now, Lee never made them go away anymore, and they had both her and Roman's marks intertwined.

"Were you jealous when you marked Harry?" Lee asked.

"I…" Celes stopped and thought back to it. "Yes."

"Of whom?" Lee asked neutrally.

"Of… the fact that he didn't ask me to go with him. I… hated that he took Ron and Hermione… I was his wife and he just left… without me." Celes said tears stinging her eyes. Suddenly the root of her problem she had been having with him presented itself to her. She wasn't jealous of Harry… she was pissed off at him and she thought about it she had never gotten to address that.

"Celes, I think you need to tell Harry about this." Lee said, Celes looked up at him.

"You're right, I do. But not tonight. Harry is out working." Celes sighed. She reached up and kissed Lee. "Night."

"Good Night Celes." Lee said and Celes snuggled deeper into his side and fell asleep smelling Roman and Lee.

The next morning Celes' eyes popped open and she tried to remember where she was. She looked around and found herself half sprawled on top of Lee, her head right next to where Roman's was sitting on Lee's chest. She moved up slowly and looked down at the two of them sleeping. She smiled, she loved them so much. She slid off the couch and didn't bother with cloths. The house elves had started today so no doubt the kids were already up and being fed now. Celes walked quickly up the stairs and into her room where she showered and then dressed. She was tieing her final converse when Lee came to her door and stood in it.

"Where you going?" he asked.

"I have a meeting today." Celes said with a little smile.

"Oh yeah? For what?" he asked.

"No saying anything to Roman just yet, but its to see about buying out the magical half of a Healing practice." she said getting up and grabbing her wand.

"Really? Why haven't you said anything before now?" Lee asked.

"I wasn't sure how it was going to go, I didn't want to say anything until I was sure." she said walking over to the door and standing with him there.

"But you just told me." Lee pointed out.

"Because you caught me before I could sneak out. Why don't you got down and eat breakfast with the kids, come on I'll walk you." she said taking his hand and pulling him along the hall and down the stairs. She walked into the dining room and all the the kids squealed. Lark came over and wrapped his arms around her.

"Mum, can I stay home today? I dont want to go to school." he implored her and she laughed .

"No, Alaric, you can not." she said kissing his head.

"Mum!" Lark protested.

"Hey you heard your mother she said no. Go sit down and finish your breakfast now." Lee said hands on his hips. Celes smiled as Alaric moped back to his seat mumbling something about his Daddy being the worst. Celes rolled her eyes and kissed each child's head. When she got to Nick she saw him reading.

"Gonna be a Ravenclaw there Nick?" Celes asked.

"No, Im going to be a Hufflepuff like my daddy was." he said and Celes laughed.

"Yes you are." Celes said and kissed his head eyes filling with tears. "I have to go, see you all later." she announced and stopped and kissed Lee on the cheek and left.

Roman walked into the kitchen dressed in her robe and yawned. "Morning." she greeted everyone. She kissed each kid on the head.

"Mummy!" Lark greeted.

She smiled at him. "What's up Sharky, baby." she greeted.

He pulled her hand and lead her out the dinning room so that Lee wouldn't interupt them. "Mummy, I don't want to go to school. Can I stay with you?"

"Ah, I see." She picked him up and sat on the couch with him on her lap. "Tell me, why don't you want to go to school?" She asked.

"Well, I don't want to go becuase I wont be here with the other kids and I don't want to be alone. Why do have to go to school?" he said as she ran his small hand through his hair.

"Well, you have to go to school so you can learn to read, write, and do math. Its really importatnt to learn those so you can go to Hogwarts."

"But can't you teach them to me? Then I will be able to stay home."

Roman chuckled, "I could but I am going to be busy. Besides, you need to go to school so you can make new friends and then one day meet a girl."

He scrunched up his nose. "No girls."

"What do you mean no girls? Jude and Rainy are girls. Your mum and I are girls."

"That is different. I have to like you, mum, Jude, and Rainy."

She laughed again. "Well, wouldn't it be fun to make new friends like how you made friends with Nick?"

"I guess so."

"How about this? You go to school and when you come home, I will make you something special, but…" she paused as she raised a finger. "... you have to try and make friends and tell me all about your day. How does that sound?"

The thought about it. "I want ice cream."

Roman smiled, "Ice cream it is."

He gave her a big smacking kiss then jumped off her lap.

She shook her head as she walked back into the dining room. After Nick and Lark were off to school the others were sent to the Nursery to play. Roman hummed to herself as she entered the kitchen. Lee came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her.

"You know you are in trouble, right?" he whispered in her ear.

"Whatever do you mean?" she asked as she smiled up at him.

His hands snaked inside her robe. One cupped her breast as the other sought out her core. She closed her eyes and moaned. "Last night you told Celes to tie me up." he growled.

She shivered and smiled. "Yes, yes I did." she gave devilish smile. "She also go punished for it. I can tell she enjoyed it too."

He groaned. "Last night, I wanted to punish her for tieing me, but then I started thinking this morning. She has never tied me up. The only times she did is when you were there and you told her then too."

Roman moaned as she tried to rock her hips on his fingers. "I enjoy seeing you unhinged. Then I like how you leap from the chair to me. You are a predator that stalks me." she shivered.

He kissed down her neck and his hand that cupped her breast covered her mouth. "I'm going to punish you." he whispered in her ear.

She moaned into his hand and came on his fingers. Her body shuddered and then went limp in his arms. She looked up at him and sucked on his palm. Lee moaned as he pressed her against the island. He lifted her robe and quickly undid his pants. He thrust hard into her. He heard her squeal then she pushed back into him. He grunted as he pumped into her hard and fast. Her fingers bit into his hand then he felt her clamp down and climax. He leaned over her and groaned is climax.

Lee fixed his pants and pushed down her robe. Roman giggled as she pushed off the island and looked behind Lee. She smiled at Harry. He had seen the whole thing.

"Good morning, Harry."

His hot eyes ran over her. "And You say Celes and I can't use the island. So not fair."

Lee laughed, "Sorry, mate. It was somewhat of an emergency."

Harry's heated eyes never left Roman. "Sure it was." he shook his head and left.

Roman smiled as she turned to Lee. She smiled up at him. "Sorry for using you." she told him.

"I don't mind just as long as I get to have a little fun." he told her as cupped her face and kissed her. "I want you again." he whispered.

She giggled. "Not today. I have a job to do."

"Please?" he asked. "I'll beg if I must."

Roman shivered, "I love when Celes begs but when you do, I swear I just may give in."

"In that case, please, please, please please."

She smiled up at him then kissed him. "Later."

"I'm going to hold you to that." he growled as he kissed her hard and then walked away.

Roman smiled and shivered. Now that was a rush. She knew Harry was there and watched the whole thing. She felt his lust and his jealousy. He wanted her that was clear as rain. However she wasn't done torturing him just yet. She wanted him unhinged just like Lee. It was going to be worth seeing that mask of his fall off. She hummed to herself as she walked up to her room. She quickly grabbed a shower and dressed. When she walked out of her room she found Harry standing next to her door. She smiled at him.

"That was not fair, Ro." he told her. He still had his cool, calm mask on.

Roman shrugged, "Alls fair in love and war." she told him. "In this case its a love war." she smiled at him. "I told you I was going to break that mask of yours."

He growled at her. "It won't work."

She smirked at him as she pressed her breast against his chest. Her hands slid down his arms, "You underestimate the power of lust and my powers. I am the most dangerous one in the house now." she trailed a finger up his chest and felt him shivered. "I can use my powers and fill you will lust so strong you will want to push me on the ground and rip my clothes off. But I won't do that, I find it more fun to 'play' with you so that you can feel your own lust and you can make up your mind on what you want."

All Harry could do was growl. "You know by saying this you are admitting you want me."

"Oh, but I do. I can say that but I want the true you." she pressed closer to him and brushed her lips against his. "If I have to have sex with Celes and Lee in front of you then so be it." she whispered against his lips.

He closed his eyes and leaned forward to kiss her. Roman giggled and pulled away. "You should get some sleep." she told him as she walked away. She heard the door to his bedroom slam. She ran down to find Celes but found she wasn't in the house! She pouted as she reached out to her.

"Where are you, Cel-Bear?" she asked.

"I will be home in a bit." Celes told her.

Roman pouted. "I want you home now and I didn't ask when you were getting home. I asked where are you?"

She felt Celes chuckle. "It's a secret."

"Fine, but I want you to know that I'm going to lay in a bed with only a bow on my head… waiting for you." Roman teased.

"So not fair!"

"At least I didn't share what lee and I did this morning."

"I'm trying to concentrate, damn it! I'll be home in a bit."

"Mmm, my juices taste good."

"ROMAN IF YOU START WITHOUT ME I'M GOING TO…"

Roman laughed as Celes cut the connection. She really must have been trying to concentrate on something if she cut the connection off. She walked through the house going floor to floor checking out all the rooms. She found a room on the west of the house. It was perfect for what she wanted. It was in the corner of the house so the windows were perfectly big to let in the last of the sunlight and they opened into a balcony. She waved her hand and on the east wall floor to ceiling mirrors formed. She walked around the room. She waved a hand the carpet disappeared. She smiled down at the hardwood floor. She waved again and a bench appeared on another wall.

She looked down at her watch and saw she had a couple of hours left before Lark and Nick came home.

"You will pay Roman McTaggert-Jordan." Celes voice hissed.

Roman turned and smiled at her. "Whatever do you mean?" she asked sweetly.

"You know exactly what I mean. Why would you do that? And you aren't even nude with a bow on your head!" Celes snapped.

"Do me. Do me now." she said as she pulled the straps of her tank-top down."

"You know… I think I'll go find Lee." Celes walked off shaking her hips.

"Oh, I see how it is! When you least expecte it, you are mine!" Roman challenged.

"Yeah… I'm yours but I'm mad at you so…" She raised her voice. "Lee get your sexy chocolate ass here! Mama wants a bit!"

Roman gasped and then lowered her head down in shame. "You never called yourself mama when we are together." she said in a small voice.

Celes looked at Roman. "i could if you like… but its more of a pick up for me. During sex its kind of kinky, but the play before…"

"I like kinky. Kinky is good."

"Then you'd like Lee's thing. He likes the ladies as they lactating." Celes laughed and blushed. "I like that he likes it though."

"So I've heard last…" Roman gasped. "You feed him too? Oh no. You are mine." she said as she grabbed Celes hand and brought her into her arms. "All mind."

Celes laughed, "He doesn't eat it, he just licks it off…" She stopped moaning and glared up at Roman. "Damn it!"

Roman's eyes twinkled, "You figured it out didn't you?"

"I hate you." she moaned. "That's not fair!"

"You cannot deny me." she gave an evil laugh. "We are connected." She smiled at her. "I'm sorry to disturb you but you didn't tell me where you were and I didn't get a good morning kiss." she pouted.

Celes sighed, "I can tell you now. And using my desire for Lee against me." She pointed at Roman then she winked.

"I'm a sexual mind ninja. And you liked it!"

"I did." Celes said as she kissed her. "I liked it a lot… Although the whole Lee and you in the kitchen… What? I'm not aloud to have sex with Harry there but you and Lee can? So not cool!"

"It wasn't on the counter. You were laying on it, I was simply bent over it. Totally different. Now are you going to tell me where you were? Or do I have to pull it out of you?"

"I think I'm going to torture you some."

"But Celes," She whined. "You left without telling, thats not fair."

"Not fair! You told me your jusices tasted good." Celes fanned herself. "Why would you do that?"

"Say what? I don't know what you are talking about?" Roman asked innocently.

Celes glared at her. "Now I'm going to go find Lee… or even Harry, even though I'm mad at him." she said as she started to walk away.

"Okay, okay." She wraped her arms around her. "I just wanted to tease you. If you told me where you were I would never have said that."

"I know. You want to know? I bought out the magically half of a healing practice today." Celes says grinning from ear to ear.

Roman squealed and jumped with her in her arms. "This is so awesome! You are going to own your own practice. Whey didn't you tell me? I feel so bad now. That is important, I would not have teased you like that."

"Its okay."

"No, I could have ruined it."

"No. It was a done deal by the time you did that." She smiled at her. "It was kind of like you knew it was a time to celebrate. So when you connected with your smutty smutty thoughts I just told them i needed the toilet and went."

Roman laughed. "Well, I'm glad I tease you in your congratulations." then she frowned. "How did you know about the kitchen thing? I didn't connect with you on that."

"Harry did."

She gasped, "Oh, I see. Then its going to have to step it up with him. Little cheat."

"I don't think he did it on purpose."

"In that case he is forgiven. Hey what do you think of my little dance studio?" Roman said as she looked around the room. "I want to teach the kids to dance Hula and Tahitian."

"Oh, I could teach them to ballroom dance...if thats okay." Celes asked stepping into the room she did a few pirouettes and then looked at the mirror. "You need a ballet bar."

"That was totally not ballroom. I know ballroom and that wasn't ballroom." Roman teased. "We can teach them ballroom. My dad had me take lessesson as a kid then then he made me brush up on them during fourth year. But yeah, I don't mind. Maybe I can teach you some more hula."

"Id love that, its pretty easy stuff to pick up." Celes said going over and kissing her.

Roman moaned and kissed her back. "I think we need a room for ourselves." she whispered. "When I popped into yours and Lee's room it kind of had me thinking we need one. We won't be interrupted there."

"I agree, even though you popped in you don't know where that room is. So how about we turn the basement into our own love den… it's like out apartment but with only one bed." Celes said her voice husky and low.

Roman shivered. "I would like that very much. A love den… mmmm. I miss our apartment days and the big bath."

"Oh, the baths." Celes whispered lifting her hand and grazing Roman's breast.

She shivered in pleasure. "I… want you… here, now."

Celes smiled at her, "Okay, one thing first." Celes got up and waved her hand summoning a ballet bar. "Come here…" she offered her hand to Roman.

She took her hand, "What do you have planned?"

Celes grinned and tapping into the link, she dissolved their clothing, and led Roman to the bar. She faced her towards the mirrors so she was looking at them and she took both her hands and placed them on the bar. "Hold on, and don't let go." Celes whispered. "And make sure you watch us Roman." She trailed her hand down the front of Roman's body slowly, she found her core and lightly touched the outside of it teasing her. She bit her lip and met Roman's eyes in the mirror. The look on Roman's face was enough to make her want to come all over, but Celes bit her lip harder and entered Roman with two finger.

Roman wiggled a little and almost let go of the bar and Celes clucked her tongue. "If you let go of that bar, you won't get to have me." Celes whispered pumping her fingers in and out of Roman slowly. Her other hand snaked up and grabbed Roman's breast tweaking the nipple, Roman moaned and leaned her head back. "Keep your eyes open Roman." Celes commanded. Roman did so and Celes brought her higher still. Celes could tell she was getting close and when she was right on the edge Celes opened the connection wide and let her feel all of her feelings as well and Roman came violently shaking and sagging against Celes.

"Oh, my, God." Roman gasped as she shook. Her legs felt like jello and she wanted to sink down to the ground. "This is going to… I want mirrors in all the rooms of the house!" she exclaimed.

Celes chuckled and looked at them in the mirror. "Uh, I'm with you. There is just something about watching it…" Celes trailed off moaning and biting her lip.

Roman smiled as she brought her to the floor to sit down in front of it. "Open your legs." she whispered in her ear as she sat behind her. Celes did as she said and Roman smiled. "Keep your eyes on us." she snaked her arms around and found her core. Roman moaned as she saw her fingers sink into Celes. She heard Celes moan loudly and bit her lower lip. She worked her core fast and hard. "You look beautiful." she panted in her ear. She opened the link between them and allowed the love she felt for Celes to fill her along with her lust. Celes screamed out in her climax. Roman also climaxed with her. She held Celes in her arms as she went limp.

Celes was gasping for breath, she was dizzy and still shaking. "Oh God… mirrors in every room yes…" she gasped out.

"I told you." Roman breathed. "Oh, I so need…" she moaned as she closed her eyes. This may be our undoing. I don't think I want to move from this spot."

Celes closed her own eyes and leaned heaver against Roman. Then a smiled spread across her face. "So… Whos better from behind? Me or Lee?" she asked laughing a little.

Roman groaned, "Why would you ask that? You have touched me like no one has ever touched me. And Lee does things I have never knew possible." just thinking about each of them and their ways just turned her on. "I cannot answer that question will I ever answer that question." she breath.

Celes thought on crazy monkey sex with Lee and moaned. "Okay, we need to get out of this room. I wont leave in a few minutes if we stay and I want to tell everyone the news." she said trying to sit, it didn't work.

Roman giggled as she rolled over on her and kissed her neck. "I want more. I want so much more of you." She gasped. "We need to sixty-nine."

Celes' eyes widened and she blushed the same color as her hair. "Oh… Oh…" she said softly her whole body vibrating at the thought.

Roman saw the Celes' reaction. "You better get on top. It will be easier for you." she whispered as she licked her neck. She moved and laid on her back.

Celes growled and flipped over so that she was on all fours her face down by Roman's core. She kept blushing and leaned down and gave a lick and felt Roman squirm.

Roman wrapped her arms around Celes' waist and pulled her down to her mouth. She latched onto her. She took long draws from her juices as if she was honey. She moaned as she tasted her.

Celes automatically spread out her legs and began to work Roman slowly, savoring every taste like she was nector. She moaned and gasped a little at what Roman was doing and continued on Roman's core.

There was an ecotic and exciting feeling in having Celes as she was having her and not watching. You didn't get to see what was going on and was surprised at what you felt. She squealed as Celes did something that shot up her core. She tried hard to concentrate on Celes. "Cel… Oh…" she breathed as she latched onto her again.

Celes gasped as she bucked her hips and her head shot up a minute. "Oh my god Ro right there." she yelled and then she went back to working on Roman trying really hard to do that. She swirled her tongue around Roman's clit and then dipped inside of her lapping up some of her juices.

Roman's nails bit into her skin between her thighs. She connected to Celes and felt they were beyond ready to come. It was simultaneously that they both gave a flick of each others tongue and they both screamed out in their orgasms. Celes' juices squirted out as did her's. They vibrated in each other's arms. Roman breathed hard as she held onto Celes.

As Celes came she took in Roman's juice and swallowed them. She sighed rolling off to the side a little and collapsing. "We should so do that more often." she panted.

"I… I think… I think you are right… God, that was great." she breathed.

"Not… just great...earth shattering. Best sex ever!" Celes panted holding her hand over her heart.

Roman smiled, "You're… right." she continued to shiver.

Celes crawled over to her weakly and collapsed on the floor just as Lee came through the door. She sighed when she saw Harry right behind him. "Party crashing?" she asked raising an eyebrow.

Roman laughed as she looked up at them. She saw Harry's eyes on her. She closed her legs and rolled into Celes. "Yes, now get out!"

"Erm… " Harry said trailing off and Lee just stared down at them, his eyes burning hot. Celes could feel in on her body. She shivered and then looked at Harry again and her anger flared at him. She was suddenly not that turned on anymore.

"Ro… I'm…" she said softly to her giving her a pained look.

Roman felt it. She simply nodded her head, wrapped her arms around her and aperated them out of the room. They laid on Roman's bed holding each other. "What's wrong, Cel-Bear?"

Celes felt tears sting her eyes. "He left me… He didn't even tell me he was leaving… he just left. He… was married to me for a whole day and with me for longer and he didn't say anything he just left." Celes whispered.

Roman pulled the throw blanket over them as she held her. "Have you told him how you felt?"

"I… no but there always seems to be something else. I was going to have it out with him when the war ended and then… I thought you died and then I helped you get better and by then he was back in my life and I wasn't thinking about it… and, and…" she trailed off burying her face in Roman's neck. "I'm so mad at him, he asked Hermione and Ron to go with him. Why didn't he want me?"

"I know he wants you but I cannot answer why he didn't take you or tell you." she soothed. "I can't. But I can hold you and allow you to cry it out. When you are ready I think you should talk to him. Yell at him if you need. It worked for me and Lee. I think it will work for you too."

Celes sniffed and looked up at Roman her lip trembling. "What's the point of yelling at him, he's just going to stand there all cool and calm guy." Celes said and then she changed her voice to a deeper active. "I'm Harry Potter, I killed Voldemort, nothing bloody makes me upset." she mocked.

Roman held her closer. "We will get him to crack. Don't worry. I will get him to crack for you. Mr. Robot man will be human again. I promise." she rubbed Celes' eyes. "Please stop with the trembling lip. You are breaking my heart."

Celes sniffed again. "Oh honey, I'm sorry. I ruined sexy time and such great potential for fun." She said softly. "I'm just pissed at him… I didn't even know why until Lee asked me about Harry's marks."

"It's okay. All of it is okay. We had fun while it lasted and we can always have more fun… we really need our own room." she kissed Celes' forehead and pulled her closer. "You can be pissed and you can cry. I'll hold you until you are done."

Celes snuggled into her, she sniffed feeling a little better. "I'm not in the crying mood anymore, I want to go bake something. Theres these pineapple upside down cupcakes I want to try, I promised Molly id make something for Christmas anyways." she said but she didn't move.

"Mmm, pineapple upsidedown cake… er, cupcakes. That sounds good." She held Celes closer then looked at the clock. "I have thirty minutes then we have to go down and meet Lark and Nick. I promised Lark ice cream and he promised to try to make friends and tell me about his day."

"Is my baby having problems in school?" Celes asked eyes pricking with tears, she had missed it. How had she done that?

"No, he just rather stay home then be at school. You know how some kids can be. I already checked if he was being bullied. He just feels left out because he don't know the kids as well as he knows his siblings."

"He's young, and still growing in his connection to them. It must be hard for him to reach out to them when hes in school. My poor baby boy, I missed it though." Celes sighed. "I cant believe I missed it. I'm like the worst mum ever."

"What? What kind of nonsense are you talking? You are a very good mother. He also knows that too. He only wants to be closer to the kids. The little brat tried to bribe me. I almost gave in too. I think I'm just a pushover mom." She laughed. "If I didn't see that Lee told him no I would have said yes."

Celes laughed a little. "That was actually kind of cool this morning, I said no, Lark complained and Lee was all up on that and on my side. It was like he knew I needed him to do that." Celes sighed. "I'm not a bad mum…"

"Oh, God no. You know what they need when they need it. They may complain but you stand your ground and Lee is awesome like that. I think if we weren't connected, he would have to do the discipling. I can't do it. Like I said before i feel like a hypocrite because I did things on purpose just to make trouble." she chuckled. "Its already bad enough that they have to pay me in sweets."

Celes sighed, "Those kids, they make you hyper cause each of them gives you a sweet as your tax for allowing it." she said.

Roman laughed. "It works out cause all I need is a little sexual healing and I'm back to normal."

"Are you saying that sugar is your...horney juice?" Celes asked.

"Isn't that why you and Lee think I'm sweet?" she smiled. "And its not always what I need. One look at you or Lee and you two make me horny."

Celes smiled and looked up at Roman. "Oh so if I were to tell you about that one time in the bathtub with Lee… or… how extremely sexy it is to watch you and Lee together it is… or the time in front of the fire when he took me the same way he took you in the living room in front of me." Celes moaned a little and kissed her neck.

"You little tease!" She moaned. She grabbed her hand and slid her hand between her legs. "Is that answer enough?"

Celes moaned at the wetness of her and dipped her fingers into Roman's core. "You are so wet Ro, jeezuz." she whispered.

"I told you. One look and I'm yours." she bit her bottom lip. "We need to go." she moaned.

"Not… not yet just let me…" Celes whispered quickening her pace. "You need to… Roman you need to touch me." she gasped.

Roman's hand slid down to Celes' core and started working her core. "Hard and fast, Cel."

"Same." Celes sighed doing as Roman told her. "Open the connection… lets see if this gets Harry rattled." Celes said evilly bucking her hips against Roman's hand.

Roman connected to Harry as she worked Celes' core. They panted and gasped as they bucked against each other's hands. "Cel… I'm… oh, God… I'm…"

"Yes, same time baby girl. Now… oh God now!" Celes screamed with Roman as they came. Celes was satisfied to hear something crash and break down the hall, she shook and laughed a little. "Serves you right Harry Potter."

Roman laughed. "We need to hurry and get dressed… I wonder what Harry broke?"

"I don't care, he was so… well turned on he did break something." Celes said sitting up and getting off the bed. She went over to Roman's dresser and took out a tank top, and a long skirt and pulled them on.

Roman laughed as she pulled on a tank top and some leggings. "Come on, we need to meet Lark and see what Harry broke." She took her by the hand and they went downstairs. She smiled at Harry and went into the kitchen. She pulled out a couple of bowles and started scooping ice cream into them.

Celes stood playing with the edge of the purple tank top she wore and she looked up at Harry and felt angry again.

"What the hell was that for?" he snapped and Celes stepped back blinking at him.

"I… we wanted to share… your angry?" she asked.

"No, yes… I don't know Celes. What the hell? You're all cold again?" Harry demanded and Celes stood up straighter.

"You left me." Celes snapped at him and his eyes filled with confusion.

"I did no such thing, if anything you left me." Harry said and Celes felt that little stab in her heart.

"I thought Roman was dead Harry, I was dying myself. You left me, seventh year." Celes said advancing on him.

"What? You know why I left." Harry said giving her another confused look.

"Oh God… you… didnt even ask me if I wanted to go… you married me but you didn't want me." she exclaimed.

"Thats not true and you know it, I will always want you damn it." Harry snapped.

Celes felt like screaming but instead she socked Harry in the chest. "You left me Harry, you left me! You just left, you didnt even tell me you were planning it! You didnt even have the thought to tell me you were planning it. And then… then you asked my cousin and his girlfriend to go with you! I was your wife, and you just...didn't even think to ask." she said and socked him in the chest again with a shriek. Harry took her hand to stop her.

"Stop hitting me." Harry said deathly calm.

"Why? So you don't get angry? So you don't fly off the handle?" Celes yelled she went to use her other hand to hit his chest again and he grabbed it quickly and pushed her back against the wall arms above her head.

"I said dont hit me, Celes." he growled and Celes shivered oddly turned on. "I left because I had to, I didn't ask you because I figured you would be okay with Roman. I'm sorry it made you mad, okay?" he asked still looking angry.

Celes took deep breaths glaring at him. "You know, Ro and I may be super bonded but that doesn't stop us from breaking down. I worried about you, I couldn't even be properly mad at you because I was so bloody worried you wouldn't come back." Celes said softer now.

"I'm sorry." Harry whispered. "I'm really sorry, Celes." he leaned his forehead against hers.

Celes' eyes filled with tears, "I hate you so much." she sobbed.

"No you don't." Harry said back.

"You're right, I don't." Celes whispered back. "Could I have my arms back they'er starting to hurt."

Harry released her and stepped back. "I'm sorry."

"No, I got to see angry you, and I got to work out my issue." Celes said softly and walked up to him. "You could be like that more often…"

Harry smiled and took her hand. "Maybe." he said and drug her to him. He dipped down and kissed her. "I'm sorry." he said against her lips.

"I'm sorry for hitting you." she said back before pulling away. "I have to make some cupcakes. Come on." She pulled him to the kitchen.

"Is that so?" ROman asked Lark as he told her of his day. Roman looked up at Celes and Herry and smiled at them. She had put up the silent charm so that the kids wouldn't hear them arguing. "Then what happened?" She had already seen his whole day but she liked hearing him tell it his own way.

"Then the girl got angry and the pile of pillows exploded all over." he lowered his voice to a loud whisper. "We aren't supposed to use magic, right?"

"That right, but she probably just came into her powers."

He kicked his legs as he nodded and ate his ice cream. "That's what I thought."

"He's so smart, that my boy." Tears filled Celes' eyes.

Roman smiled at her. "So you had a good day, huh?"

"Yeah, it was good. I still wanted to be here." he pouted.

"That is only because you can't reach your siblings, can you?"

He shook his head. "No."

"It's okay you know. We will just have to get you all to practice reaching out to each other. Maybe by the time you get to Hogwarts you can probably reach out to them."

"Really!" He asked.

"I don't see why not, but it will be very hard work."

"Okay, lets do it!"

"Well, we can't do that now. You need a nap and then we will practice."

He sighed irritably. "I don't want to nap."

Roman smiled at him, "Are you sure? You look very, very, very sleeping."

His eyes became a little heavy. He yawned and leaned back in his chair. "I am sleepy."

"Time for naps." she told them all. "Ready march. One, two, three, four. Keep it up, two, three, four." After putting them down for a nape she came back with a smile.

"Cheater!" Celes hissed.

"If it works why fix it?"

"Because I can not do that, your magic just makes my wandless magic better…" Celes pouted.

"Its okay. You handle the disciplines and I'll handle the naps." she smiled. "So, Harry, what did you break?" she asked.

Harry blushed and looked at them. "Nothing."

"Me thinks you are lying." she teased.

"It was that horrible vase in the hallway. Happy?" Harry asked irritably.

"Wow, whatever happened to calm Harry?" Celes teased cutting up the fresh pineapple she summoned.

Roman smiled as she reached for some. "I know… its like something entered his head."

Celes snickered and picked up another piece of pineapple and turned to Roman offering it to her.

Roman ate if rom her fingers. "Mmm." she licked her flingers as she watched Harry. "Would you like some?"

Harry couldn't speak, he watched the two women he loved in awe. He finally nodded a little licking his lips.

Roman took a piece and offered it to him. "Consider this a little reward."

Harry growled and took the piece from her fingers sucking on them greedily. He let go chewing. "For what?"

She smiled at him as she licked the same fingers he just licked. "For being the true Harry." she kissed Celes and the cheek. "I'm going to go work on our room." she whispered. Then walked out switching her hips as she went. She smiled as she felt his eyes on her.

Christmas came and went then New Years also came and went. Roman continued to tease Harry as the days went on. She noticed him cracking more and more. There were a couple of times she allowed him to touch her but she always pulled away and left him with need. When she needed a release she went back and forth between Celes and Lee whom were more than happy to please her.

It was now a week before her and Noah's birthday. They were going to celebrate with each other. She didn't mind sharing her birthday with him just as long as he felt it was his birthday. She wasn't too concern about herself. She did however did receive news of her Burlesque lounge finally finished being built. She was so excited She had planed to take Lee there for a celebration but he had to step out and run some errands with George, which was code for he had an idea for her gift and needed George's help. She wanted to take Celes but Celes was busy getting her healing clinic up and running. So it only left Harry and she didn't want to take him just yet. So instead she decided to go practice her dancing.

Roman changed into a lavender Tahitian pareu and a matching bra. She looked at herself in the mirror in the little dance studio and smiled. She waved her hand and drums started to play. She did a quick warmup and then started her practice. She started with the slow dances as she tried to remember the dances she learned when she was a little girl. Then she started to remember the dances she learned the summer between fourth and fifth year. An hour and half had went by when she felt Harry move from where ever he was to find her. He had must have heard the continuous drumming of drums.

She was in the middle of an Ote'a when she saw him appear in the doorway. She didn't miss the beat one bit. She continued to shake her hips and watch herself in the mirror. She actually felt very sexy doing so. She felt his lust reach out to her as she turned giving her her back then turned slowly with the drums towards him. His heated eyes watched her as she watched him. Then she turned again and she was looking at herself in the mirror again. Then she struck a pose as the music ended. She breast heaved heavily as she panted. The setting sunlight glistened off her sweat covered skin. She lowered her arm and looked over to Harry.

"See something you like?" she asked as she waved her hand and the music lowered to background noise.

"Maybe." Harry said softly. He had watched her dance and felt like the show was just for him.

"Would you like another?"

Harry smiled slowly. "Yes please." Crossing his arms.

She smiled. "Have a seat." she pointed to the bench. She shook her legs to loosen them a bit. She turned to him and then the drums started. She started dancing around again. She raised to her toes never missing a bit with her hips. She lowered until she was crouched in front of him and continued to shake then did a duck walk away. She raised again and slowed down making big circles as she turned around. She sped up again then turned to him with a pose. She gave a little shiver as his lust really touched her.

Harry started clapping slowly standing and walking towards her still clapping. "That… was amazing." he said huskily.

She smiled up at him, "Thank you." she breathed.

"I've seen dancing before, but never like that." Harry said stepping closer to her.

"Its a traditional dancing from Tahiti. They say they dance for ceremonies, traditions, exercise, and to attracted a mate." She placed her hands on her hips. "Are you attracted?"

Harry groaned and leaned forward to kiss her, he kept his eyes on hers. "Very." he said kissing her.

She moaned as she kissed him back. She pulled back and chuckled. "I'm glad." she took a step back and fanned herself.

"Hot?" he asked.

"I'm always hot." she grinned. "I thought you knew that."

Harry chuckled, "Oh yes." he said and grabbed her hips pulling her to him and growling.

She shivered and looked up at him. "Something tells me you enjoyed that immensely."

"What gave me away?" Harry asked leaning down and kissing her neck.

She swayed her hips against his as she pulled back. "Are you thinking of me on you, shaking that fast, then slowing down, and then speeding up until you come?"

Harry groaned. "What are you doing to me woman?" he asked pulling her closer and sliding his hands down to her butt.

She giggled, "I'm teasing you, and no, I am not wearing anything under it." she whispered.

Harry shuddered and pulled back kissing her hard. "Roman, please…" he groaned.

She only smiled at him as she walked away moving her hips with each step. "You don't want it enough." she told him over her shoulder then left the room. She enjoyed teasing him. It was almost as much fun as when she was teasing Lee. She sighed as she went to her room and went to the shower. She quickly stripped down and stepped under the cool water. She sighed as the waters cooled her down. She had forgotten how hot she got when she danced. Dancing for Harry just took everything to a higher level. She smiled and thought she should do it for Lee too. She wonder how he would take it if she did. Her smile grew bigger as she thought about her and Celes doing a routine. That would get the men really worked up. Celes caught on fast so it would be pretty easy to make a routine they could perform.

She ducked her head under the shower head and sighed. She quickly washed and got out. She braided her hair and wrapped a towel around her. She smiled as she saw Lee walk in.

"Is that for me?" he smiled.

She opened one side and dipped. "It depends."

"On?"

"What did you get me for my birthday?"

"You know I can't tell you."

"Then no, this isn't for you." She told him.

"You are an evil woman, Ro. Matter of fact you are a Hellion Butterfly."

"Oh, a Hellion Butterfly, I like that." She smiled at him as climbed onto the bed. "It's finished." she told him with a little bounce on the bed.

"What is finished?"

She pouted at him. "My burlesque lounge, its finished. I do a walk through tomorrow."

"Ah, the Teasing House of Ro." He smiled.

"I decided to call it Rolesque. Its Ro and Celes put together."

"Oh, now that I like." Lee said as he walk towards her. "Both of you are just too well divers in teasing and sex."

"Oh, is that so?" she asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "You like when we tease you, don't you?"

"Of course I do. I don't know how I feel about you putting on a show for everyone else… especially men." He growled.

"Really? What if I said that I will do one dance a month, will that help?"

He pressed his lips to hers, "Only if I can have you right after your number."

She shivered, "You are lucky I decided to put in a hidden bedroom in the office."

He moaned as pressed closer to her. "I like the sound of that."

"You do know you will have to fight Celes to have me after a number, right?"

"Then I guess you will have to sit out two numbers. One for me and one for Celes."

"I also want Celes to do a number."

"No," he groaned. "I don't think I can handle twice the jealousy."

"I will play nice," she giggled. "I will do one one month, she will do one the next month, and on the third month we will do a duet." She pressed closer to him.

"You are going to kill me, both of you are. That third month you both better do your number last. I will want both of you for a long time. I'm going to make sure you both are mine." Lee kissed her as he leaned her down. "We should celebrate."

"Yes we should."

"You better prepare yourself." told her as he pulled her shirt over his head. "This is going to be an all nighter."

Roman giggled, "Bring it on." she told him. "Bring it…" she squealed as he kissed her and pulled the towel off her.

He kissed down her neck as his hands cupped her breast. He heard her moan as she rolled her hips. He held her down and looked up at her. "Slow down," he whispered.

Her eyebrows shot up, "Slow down? When do we slow down?"

"Tonight we are going slow. Tonight you are going to feel how much I love you." he kissed down to her breast and took a nipple into his mouth. Roman moaned as he kissed between her breast and then took her other nipple. His teeth scraped against it and she gasped. He kissed her down to her navel and dipped his tongue into it. "As my memory serves me right, you enjoy this, don't you?" he whispered against her stomach. He dipped his tongue in and out of her navel. She rolled her body as she rubbed his head as she moaned. He licked around it and dipped it again. Roman felt that strange erotic feeling as if he was actually in her. She gasped as she came. She bit her lower lip as she looked down at him and he smiled up at her. He kissed her navel. "Yes, you do like that."

She nodded as she rubbed his head, "Do it again." she whispered.

"In due time, love. In due time." he kissed her pelvis and kissed her lower until he got to his core. "I wanted to do this the first time we made love." he whispered into her.

She gasped as she rubbed his head and bit her lower lip. Her body felt tingly and bubbling as if she was simmering on a low heat. With each stroke, flick, and jab of his tongue her body grew hotter. She rolled her hips as she pressed him closer to her. She wanted so desperately to release. She wanted him hard and fast but he would not relent. He kept his slow torturous pace. She gasped and shuddered her orgasm. Her body tingled as she rubbed her breast down to her stomach. She shivered as she enjoyed the after effect of what Lee had done to her.

Lee kissed her inner thighs, he kissed her knees, then he kissed her calves. He sat up on his knees. He took one of her feet and kissed it. He scrapped the the bottom of her foot with his teeth. He sucked her her toe and gently bit the side of her foot.

Roman giggled as she wiggled her toes. "That tickles." she whispered. He smiled down at her and gave her foot one last nip.

He kissed a trail up her body. When he got to her lips he kissed her gently. His tongue swept into her mouth to taste her. He pulled back and pressed his lips to hers. "I love you." He kissed her again and gently nipped her bottom lip. "I love everything about you. I love your personality. I love your spirit. I love your need to protect. Your need to love. Everything." he kissed her every time he gave her an excuse why he loved her. "Open our connection so I can show you how much I love you." he told her as he kissed her jaw line.

She did as he told her and gasped. She was overwhelmed with his feeling for her. Tears gathered in her eyes as she tightened around his neck as he kissed her. He slowly filled her and Roman rolled onto her head and screamed out her orgasum. It was like fifth year when Celes and entered her. How was it possible that he and Celes were able to do this to her? It was as if they were so synced with each other that their feelings filled her to a point it needed to be released. Her body shuddered as sharp spikes of pleasure plagued her.

"Look at me, Roman," He whispered. She opened her eyes and stared into his dark one. "I want you to see me. I want you to know who it is that is giving you your pleasure. I want you to know it is me that will always make you feel this. This unique love for you is me." he thrust and she climaxed again. It was as if her body was rejoicing in the fact that it found its match and it didn't want to ever let go. Tears fell from her eyes as she held him tight. He slowly thrusted and savored the feel of her body. When he kissed her it wasn't just to taste her but to savor her taste. He wanted this night to stay in his memory until the day he took his last breath. He also wanted to erase all other lovers from her memory. If they weren't Celes, Harry, or him he wanted them gone. He wanted no other to ever compare to Celes, Harry, and especially him.

The gentle way he held her and moved cuased her to cry out as another orgasme hit her again. She held him tighter and didn't want to ever let go of him. For the night he was hers and she wasn't going to let him go.

Lee picked up speed and bit her on the neck. He felt her orgasm again. If tonight was their last night he wanted to touch her and make it last all night. He flipped her into another position and took her from behind. he cupped her breast and rolled her nipples between his finger and thumb.

Roman fisted her hands into the sheets and screamed into the pillow. Her body jerked and spasmed. When she came down from yet another orgasm she found herself in another position with Lee rocking harder into her. All the wall he was just gentle.

When he changed her into another position but he was gentle. She felt as if he kissed every inch of her skin. He was acting like the first time they had sex. He couldn't get enough of her and no matter what position he put her in he always made sure she experienced the pleasures of it.

She didn't know how many positions Lee had put her in and how many orgasms she had. By the time she had found herself on her back she had another orgasm taking her over. She had dug her nails in Lee's back and scratched him down his back. Lee roared out his orgasm and collapsed upon her.

She moaned as her breathing finally became normal. Her body still jerked with the aftershock of so many orgasms. She felt so tired by yet so satisfied at the same time. She opened her eyes as Lee finally leaned up and looked down at her. Morning sunlight streamed into the window.

"Good morning." He smiled down at her. He brushed her hair out of his face and kissed her again.

Roman laughed and then moaned as a small orgasm rocked her.

"Did I hurt you?" worry creased his brow.

She smiled at him as she closed her eyes. "Not at all." she sighed. "Not at all."

He gently sucked on her lower lip as she kissed her. They both moaned. "I love kissing you." he rolled over as she clung to him. He gave a chuckle as he pulled a blanket over them.

She settled herself on his chest and listened to his heart beat. "Lee."

He gave a moan as his fingers ran up and down her back. His eyes were closed as sleep started to take over him.

"I love you too." she whispered as she fell asleep. "Best celebration sex, ever."

He gave a chuckle and held her close.

Celes awoke, shaking. She opened her eyes and saw the stream of light coming through the window felt the overwhelming love and gasped as she sat up. She rubbed her heart and looked down at Harry her eyes spilling tears. She shook as she brushed a piece of hair off his forehead. The love she felt right now was from Lee and Roman. But she also felt her own for Harry. She pulled her knees up to her chest wrapped her arms around them and cried her whole being overwhelmed by the love she was feeling. She had been crying for about ten minutes when Harry woke up. He gasped when he became aware of the intense love feelings. He sat up and looked into Celes' eyes, he brushed the tears off her cheeks.

"Overwhelmed?" he whispered.

"Yes, damn it." Celes cried and Harry chuckled.

"Its okay. Its alright." Harry said pulling her into a hug, Celes sighed and cried more when she felt a flood of love from Harry.

"Damn this connection!" Celes said sniffing. "Uh, they're sleeping now…"

Harry rubbed her back and Celes concentrated. She took a deep breath and put up a wall. Then the feelings lessened a little. She sighed and began to calm down. When she was finally calmed down enough she fell back on the bed and Harry fell down next to her.

"Does that happen a lot?" Harry asked.

"No, Roman has to be really...out of it for it to happen… or push it upon me. Lee must of done something right last night." Celes laughed a little. Harry growled and Celes turned to him surprised. "Really?" she snorted.

"Oh hush, I know they are married shes just been driving me crazy." Harry groaned.

"Oh Harry." Celes said rolling over on top of him. She leaned down and kissed him.

"What are you doing today?" Harry asked.

"This afternoon I have to finalize the clinic stuff for opening on when she wakes up I want to ravish Roman a bit." Celes said and Harry groaned. "What? What'd I say?"

"You know what you said." Harry said kissing her and she squealed trying to get away. "Oh no, youre staying right here!" he tickled her sides. She shrieked and giggled trying to get away.

"Stop! Please! No…" she wiggled on top of him and felt him become aroused, her eyes widened and she leaned down and kissed him.

"Do you want me to stop now?" he asked gruffly.

"Um, I'm going to vote no." Celes said and Harry grabbed her hips digging his fingers into them and guided her onto him. She gasped as he filled her. She began to buck her hips as he pumped in and out of her. Celes moaned and pushed up on his shoulders throwing her head back as she rode him. Harry kept his hands firmly clasped to her hips helping her. She sighed louder and louder as she got closer to reliase, then she tensed up and came with Harry shaking she fell on top of Harry. "This is Roman's fault."

"Its Roman's fault we had sex?" Harry asked confused.

"Yes!" Celes exclaimed. "Oh I keep forgetting… she probably didn't do this on purpose."

"Okay… color me confused." Harry laughed.

"Youll get it soon enough. I have a few more hours before I have to be at the clinic." she snuggled on top of him and drifted half asleep.

"Sleep now." Harry whispered. "I'll wake you when you need to go."

Roman woke that afternoon as if she was floating. She reached for Lee and found him gone. She sat up frowning. She hated how he was an early riser. He could stay up all night, sleep a couple of hours and be good as new.

Their bedroom door open and he walked in with a try. Lee. Smiled at her. "Morning... or should I say afternoon."

Roman laughed. "Say what you want. Its your fault I slept in." She said as she sat up and held the blanket to her chest.

He set the tray of food on the nightstand and he sat on the bed. He leaned over and kissed her. "I'm glad its my fault this time. I'll take all the blame."

She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. She nipped at his lips and bit her own lip. He groaned and smoothed it out with his tongue. He kissed her and sighed.

"I just feel like kissing you all day." He told her as he climbed on the bed. He propped himself up on his elbow as he laid over her hips. "I don't want you leaving the bed today."

"But I have too. I have my walk through in... she looked at the clock. "In two hours."

"I want to serve you today."

Roman sighed as she rubbed his head. He closed his eyes and moaned. "As much as that sounds good I have to go."

"In that case," he leaned up and kissed her. He leaned her down and stroked her hair. He smiled down at her and rubbed his nose against hers. I'll just have to settle with snogging you until you have to leave."

She giggled as she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. "I love your lips."

"They love you too." He kissed her again then they heard a knock on the door.

Celes poked her head in as she bit her thumb nail. "Are you two up?"

Lee groaned and Roman giggled as they pulled apart. "We are up." Lee called out. "Come in."

Celes walked in and paused. "Sorry, I didn't know that I was interrupting."

"You aren't interrupting." Lee told her.

She looked over to Roman unsure and Roman just smiled at her. "Come here, Cel-Bear. I have good news to share.

Lee scooted to make room. When she climbed on the bed he held her chin and kissed her sweetly. It was gentle and sweet and through that kiss she could feel the love he held for her. It warmed her heart so hot she started to cry. He kissed her eyes and smiled at her as he leaned back. He looked up at Roman and Roman smiled as tears were gathered in her eyes. She pulled Celes closer and kissed her too.

"We love you very much." she whispered.

"Oh, you guys…" she sniffed as she wiped at her eyes. "I love you guys too."

Roman squealed and held her tighter. Lee leaned over Roman and kissed her again. "I will leave you two for some alone time." He kissed her again and then growled. "I can't get enough of kissing you." he told her. Then he turned to Celes and kissed her too. "Neither one of you can I get enough of." he gave a sigh and got off the bed. "Make sure she eats, Celes." he told her then he left the room.

Roman sighed as she laid back down with a big smile.

"You are going to be the death of me, woman." Celes told her as she sat up and looked down at Roman.

"What I do?"

"Not only did your little thing with Lee induce an emotional state of super love but I'm exhausted!"

"Oh." she gave a little laugh. "Sorry."

Celes shook her head. "Are you? Are you really?"

Roman smiled as she closed her eyes and moaned. "I'm good. Really good."

"Oh please, you weren't even trying to share last night with me! But you did and not only was it insanely hot it was so loving. I woke up crying!" Celes exclaimed.

Roman blushed, "Sorry. I didn't mean for that to happen. I… he just… sorry."

Celes' eyes softened. "I know, baby girl. Its okay. I was only teasing. I love the feeling how intensely he feels for you. It makes me feel more secure. Besides, I got some morning nookie cause of it."

"Well I'm glad you got something out of it." She laughed. Then she sighed. "I feel like i'm floating on a cloud."

Celes laughed. "Yeah that's how it feels. Makes you dizzy and delirious but the good kind. That's the best feeling in the world and the scariest."

"I… I cried. When he made me open the link between us… I cried. All his love for me, fear of losing me, his need to keep checking that I was real… It was there. It was just like you… I knew it was possible to love all of you but I didn't realize it would be this much." Tears prickled her eyes. "i don't ever want to lose him or you… not even Harry. I don't think I could handle it."

"Now you know how I felt when I thought you were dead. It's the scariest thought in the world. to think you could die." Celes sniffed. "We love you more than life, Ro. I'd die if you did." She leaned forward and kissed her. "If you want I'll show you sometime…"

"Yes, I would love that." Roman said as she pulled her into her arms. "I promise I'm not going anywhere. When I go, we all go together."

"That's morbidly comforting."

Roman sighed as she kissed her. "I need to shower." she quickly got up and showered. When she got out she dried off. "I'm going to be late if I don't hurry."

"Where are you going?" Celes asked as she handed Roman some of the fruit that was on the tray.

Roman ate the fruit as she pulled on her some lacy bra and panty set. She pulled on a white blouse and buttoned it. "I have to do my walk through for the lounge." she paused as she turned to her. "It's done. They finished building my burlesque lounge."

"Really!" Celes exclaimed. "Oh! That is great!"

"Right!" she pulled on black business pants with white pinstripes going down it. It hugged her butt just perfectly as if they were a second skin. Roman heard Celes give a hiss and she turned and was hit with a wall of lust. She smiled at her as she cocked her hip out. "You like what you see?"

"Oh, very much so." Celes said licking her lips.

"Not now. I have to go." Roman said softly.

"Well damn it, I shall ravish you tonight." Celes stated sitting up on the bed on her knees. "Until then I will sate my appetite elsewhere." Celes said getting off the bed she stopped at Roman and cupped her cheek eyes filling again. "I do love you more than life you know?"

"I know, and I love you too." Roman said and kissed her, Celes kissed her back and left the room. Roman shook her head with a smile. she tucked in her white shirt and and grabbed the jacket to her pants. She slipped on some black heels as she bit into her Luscious Licorice. Her hair was pulled back into a french twist and curls spiraled down the side of her face. She quickly ran down the stair and entered the kitchen.

"Mummy!" the kids all greeted.

She smiled at them and kissed them all on their heads. "What do you guys think?" she asked as she gave a little turn. They all nodded in approval and said how pretty she looked. She smiled at them.

"Did you eat?" Lee asked from behind her as his hand cupped her butt.

She squealed as she pulled away. "Sure!"

"Ro…"

"I'm going to be late." she told him as she kissed him. She turned and ran into Harry. He wrapped his arms around her and frowned at her.

"Where are you going?" he asked. His hands slid down her back to her butt and squeezed hard.

She giggled and pulled away. "I am going to do a walkthrough of the lounge. I'll be back in a couple of hours." She gave him a kiss and ran out the door aperating. She arrived in an alley in London. She took a deep breath and pulled on her suit jacket. It was long enough to cover her ass but if she bent down it would give a nice view. She smiled as she walked out the alley with a cool stride.

She walked a couple of blocks and then found her building. She smiled up at the big sign reading 'Rolesque'. She was so excited she had to share with everyone. She opened the link to everyone as she walked up to the building

"Good day, Mrs. Jordan." the architect greeted.

"Good day." She shook his hand strongly.

"Shall we go in?"

"We shall." They walked into a long dark hall which lead to a double set of glass doors. She opened them and walked into the main part of the lounge. On far left side of the room was the bar, which the liquor would be served. The whole room was very spacious. On the far right there were built in booths. She walked into the room and looked around. There were a set of stair on the far right wall which lead up into a balcony area with more booths. She nodded approvingly. She walked towards the bar. Behind it was a room where she would have all the liquor stored. To mask it it was covered with mirrors. She entered the storage room and her smile grew bigger. From the storage area you could look out into the lounge but the lounge couldn't look in. She liked that.

"The mirrors also rotate if you like." the architect told her. He demonstrated by going over to one of the mirrors and pushed on it. It turned and opened into the lounge.

"Perfect." she told him. There were a set of winding stairs from the storage area. She took the stairs and found herself in a mass dressing room area. The whole second floor was doing but dressing room area. She smiled as she walked across the room. There were a few trap doors if they needed for the show. She Another winding staircase lead to the third floor. She sighed when she walked into the office area. A big bay window looked out over the city. The lights would be awesome at night. She opened one door and found a closet and then she opened another door and found a bathroom.

"What of the hidden room?" she asked as she frowned.

"Ah, yes." he walked over to a panel on the wall and tapped on it. A door appeared. "I didn't want to make it too obvious. It is set to a default so all you have to do is tap it until you assign it to appear at your command."

"Nice," she said as she entered the hidden room. It was big quite roomy. a big area for the bed and other things she would need and across from in deep in the floor was a bathtub. Oh how she enjoyed her bathtubs. "You really have outdone yourself." she told him as she knelt down to the tub. "I am truly please." she got up and smiled at him.

He cleared his throat a couple of times as he tried to keep his lust down.

Roman just smiled as she walked passed him. She walked out of the office and down another set of stairs which brought them back to the main area of the lounge. She sighed as she looked up at the big stage. This was going to be awesome. A burlesque lounge. "I truly am pleased. Thank you very much."

He shook his head. "No, thank you mam. It was your design. If you did not build the prototype I do not think I would be able to build such a building." He took her hand and placed a kiss on it. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the keys. "Your keys, mam. I truly hope you succeed. And, break a leg."

Roman laughed, "Thank you."

He gave her hand one more kiss then left her alone in the building. When she felt he was gone she squealed and marched in place. She felt like a little kid that was given her own little play house.

"We need to celebrate!" she told everyone. "Orgy at my place!" She laughed when she heard a moan, groan, and a laugh. She quickly locked up the building and aperated back home. As she was walking up to the house Celes was already halfway towards her with Harry and Lee in two.

"It is beautiful!" she said as she reached Celes. "Absolutely beautiful!" She did another squeal and another march.

Celes wrapped her arms around her. "That is too cute!"

The four of them went back into the house and opened a bottle of bubbly and toasted Rolesque. They sat back on the floor and Celes laid on top of Harry's chest, while Roman laid on her belly and Lee laid on Roman's belly. They were this connected little unit and Celes couldn't stop giggling. She was on her sixth glass of bubbly as were the others. Roman joined her giggles and Harry and Lee would chuckle once in a while.

"I think this party needs music!" Celes exclaimed suddenly getting up and disrupting them all. They all hey'd at her and she just giggled and stumbled over to the ihome and hit a button on the ipod in it and the room filled with some dance music. She set down her glass and with a wave of her hand pushed the furniture in the room back. She began to shake her butt and hop around the room. Roman got up and joined her and the two did a sexy type dance watching the boys. Both of them moaned and Celes let out a shrill little giggle and kissed Roman.

"I'm really light headed." Celes said in a stage whisper.

"Me too." Roman whispered back and the two girls collapsed into giggles. Celes tried to lean on Roman and missed she fell toward the floor and Roman grabbed out for her and ended up falling with Celes. They fell with an oof, and both giggled again, so did the boys.

"I want to… feel all that stuff from last night again." Celes said.

"It reduced you to tears." Harry pointed out.

"Yes, Harry it did. But they were the good kind." Celes said looking at him then at Lee.

"You're drunk." Roman said.

"So are you." Celes whispered and kissed her, Roman moaned and deepened the kiss and Celes' hips rose a little.

"Oh no, no, no, no." Harry said as he watched them. "No." he grabbed Celes and pulled her out from underneath Roman. "No teasing."

"You like it." Roman said wiggling on the floor a little. Lee laughed and went over and grabbed Roman up off the floor.

"Why aren't you two drunk?" Celes protested.

"We have a higher tolerance." Lee said holding Roman in his arms.

"Well thats just cheating." Celes said stumbling over to Lee and Roman. She reached up and gave Lee a sloppy kiss and then one to Roman. "Good night my sexy love monkeys." she declared and then she passed out.

The next morning Celes woke up with a hangover from hell. She opened her eyes and yelled. "Awe! Who the bloody hell opened the window?" she demanded.

"I did an hour ago." came Harry's voice.

"I have a hangover and you open the window that faces the goddamn morning sun?" Celes exclaimed.

"Sorry Cel." Harry said she felt him get out of the bed and when the drapes were shut she cracked an eye open and nearly came unglued. Harry was completely naked. "Did we have sex last night?"

"No, you passed out after you called Roman and Lee 'Sexy love Monkeys'" Harry said getting back into bed and scooting closer to her.

"Sexy love monkeys…? What the hell?" Celes asked looking up at him. She winced as she moved her head too fast.

"Here." Harry said handing her a goblet it steamed a bit on the top. "Hangover cure."

"Because those exist." Celes muttered taking a sip of the potion and squelched. "Thats awful."

"You're the one who had what six glasses of bubbly last night." Harry said with a chuckle.

Celes tried another sip and her stomach turned. She shot off the bed and made it to the sink in the bathroom.

"Oh Sexy." Harry said coming in and holding back her hair as Celes threw up a few more times.

"Ick, I'm never drinking again." she moaned turning around and dropping to the floor of the bathroom. "I just want to curl up and die."

"No dying." Harry said with a laugh and he kneeled down in front of her. She opened her eyes and looked at him.

"Why are you naked?" she asked.

"More comfortable way to sleep." Harry said.

"And?" she pressed.

"And I wanted to see how you react. And you'll notice… you're naked too." he said trailing a finger down her breast. Celes gasped and then moaned.

"I need to clean my mouth." she murmured.

"I dont care about your mouth Celes." Harry said and reached up cupping her other breast. Celes shivered and felt heat pool between her legs. She moaned again and reached out and kissed him. He ran his tongue along her lips and she opened them allowing him to dip his in her mouth. She went to press against him but he stopped her and she groaned. "How about you let me take the lead?" he asked picking her up.

"Oh, yes please Mr. Potter." Celes said surprised. Harry chuckled and brought her over to their bed where he laid her down and then crawled over top of her. He leaned down and pressed his lips to her pelvic bone and Celes sucked in air through her teeth. What had come over her husband? Whatever it was she liked it and wanted so much more.

Harry looked up at her and smiled at her, she shivered and he dipped down and very lightly his tongue to her core and she jumped and giggled. He growled and dipped in deeper causing Celes to yelp and push against him. He chuckled and began to work her core with his mouth in a way she didn't even know he knew how to do. Had he been taking lessons or something? Celes arched her back as he swirled his tongue around her clit and gave a shriek through her teeth grabbing her hair and panting.

"Harry… you have to stop now…" she moaned. He replaced his mouth with his hand and looked up at her.

"Never." he said huskily and thrust his fingers into her, she gasped and looked at him in shock and surprise.

"You… Oh God…" she whimpered as he worked her to her climax, but before she could come he stopped and she screamed at him. He just chuckled and kissed his way up her body stopping along the way to pay special care to her breasts. By the time his face got to hers she was humming with desire. "What are you doing to me?"

"I'm making love to you Celes." he whispered and kissed her, she grabbed the back of his neck in her desperation to be as close to him as possible. He chuckled and pulled back to look into her eyes. "Celes can you…?" he asked and she nodded closing her eyes she opened the connection and gasped when she felt Roman listening in.

"You little…" she thought and could hear her goading Harry on as well.

"Dont say it Harry." she whispered.

"And why shouldn't I?" he growled and Celes heard them both laugh.

"Please…" Celes whimpered.

"I'm the chosen one…" Harry growled into her ear and she came with a yell.

"Cheater." she exclaimed grabbing his hips and pulling him to her. "Now."

He entered her and she was still trying to come down from the last orgasm and gave a little shriek as she shook on him. He pumped in and out growling in her ear as he became close to his own release. Celes met him pump for pump until the two found a release both growling as they did. Celes lay shaking underneath Harry trying to think straight again.

"Was Roman giving you tips the whole time?" she asked looking up at him and he smiled.

"Oh, got to go." Roman said in her head and her presence left.

"No, just there at the end." Harry said blushing a little.

"Well, good God, Harry. She must really be getting to you." Celes said, she was still trying to breath normally.

"I'm taking my 'Lee pills' as you put it." Harry said softly leaning down and kissing her neck.

"Mmm, yes you are, but its all you." Celes moaned arching her back a little.

"Still have a headache, nausea?" Harry whispered.

"No, not anymore." Celes said coyly.

Harry pulled away and grinned down at her and she looked up at him in shock. "Well good, time to get up."

"What the hell?" Celes demanded sitting up.

"What? What I do?" he asked smiling at her.

"You… you tease." she gasped.

"Got to take it out on someone, and I'd prefer not do those kinds of things to Lee." Harry said with a cocky grin.

"You think teasing me will cause Roman to sleep with you sooner?" Celes asked laughing. "Oh, you do not know her very well then."

"Well, yes and no… I like teasing you its new for us… me taking the lead… and I figure it might help a little because you'll go about messing with her now." Harry said, his grin was huge.

"You think you are just so clever, don't you?" Celes said getting up on her knees and pressing herself against his body.

"Oh, I am clever." Harry said pulling her by the small of her back towards him.

Celes sobered, "Do you love me?" she asked suddenly.

"Of course, why would you even question that?" he asked brow furrowing.

"I want to try something." she whispered. "Just relax and clear your mind."

"With you pressed…" he was cut off by her shooshing him.

Celes closed her eyes and pressed open the connection. She focused on Harry finding him. "Now think about me." she whispered. When he did they both gasped, it was amazing. Celes revelled in it but pulled away sharply when a shot of guilt went through it. She flinched and opened her eyes. "What was that?"

"Nothing." Harry said pulling away from her. Celes looked at him curiously, he was turning back into the robot. She sighed and got off the bed and pulled out a pair of small cotton shorts and a tank top.

"Uh… what are you doing today?" Celes asked him.

"I have to go to the office and catch up on paperwork." he said going to the closet and pulling out a suit and threw it on the bed and turned to her. "Want to take a shower?"

"Um, no…" she said feeling a little awkward now. Why would Harry feel anything but love when he thought of her. "I told Roman Id help her with…" she couldn't think of anything.

The door burst open at that moment and Celes smiled in relief as Roman came strolling in. "Good morning Potters." she said and went over and hugged Celes. "Are you okay?" she whispered.

"Im fine." Celes whispered back breathing her in.

Roman pulled away from Celes and went over and kissed Harry just long enough to make him be a little squirmy. She pulled back and patted his cheek. "Im proud of you." she said and Harry blushed while she laughed.

"Um… so that thing Roman… you needed my help with?" Celes asked looking at her for help.

Roman gave a smile, "Rolesque! We need to go and start furnishing it, hiring people… breaking it in." she wiggled her eyebrows.

Celes looked at Harry with an apologetic smile. "See? I have some...breaking in to do." she said trailing off.

"You don't mind Harry do you? I mean, we will share what we are doing?" she told him as she bit her lower lip and smiled.

Harry looked down at Roman and groaned. "No… I… don't mind but please don't share. I'll be at work."

Celes laughed at him. "Thats the hottest time, its like you're being sexy and scandalous and no one knows but you." she said walked over to Roman she leaned forward and sucked on her bottom lip. "Dont do that!"

Roman moaned as she kissed her back. She pulled back and looked at Harry, "I promise to make it pleasurable." she told Harry. "I don't make it all day."

Celes reached up and kissed Harry and smiled again. "I love you." she whispered.

"I love you too, Sexy." he said and Celes felt tears come to her eyes and turned quickly.

"I'll… be downstairs." she said leaving the room. She stopped around the corner in the hallway that led to the 'Attic of love' and took some deep breaths. What was Harry guilty about when he thought of her? Was it Roman? She didn't care… well she actually cared but not in the negative way. Why would he be guilty at all? She sank to the floor and sat Indian style thinking.

Roman turned on Harry and glared at him. "You do know… I am the most dangerous one in the house, right? I'm sure I told you that." She told him.

Harry looked down at Roman in shock. "Why yes, you did, what… what's with the angry amazonian act?"

She stepped closer to him, "Harry, with one touch I can read all your memories."

Harry flinched and stepped back. "Ro, you're kind of scaring me. Why so aggressive?" he asked.

"This is your only chance I'm going to give you. If there is something you aren't saying, say it now. With respect I block out that power. I believe everyone should have privacy, but if you hurt Cel…" her voice caught in her throat. "If you hurt us… my forgiveness will be hard for you to gain back along with my trust."

Harry looked at her for a few minutes debating it. Then he sat down on the edge of the bed and dropped his head into hands. "Ro, I did something truly awful a few years back." Harry whispered.

Roman braced herself as she felt her heart break. She didn't know what it was but she felt hurt. "What?" she whispered.

"When Celes left me… when she left me to die… when she thought you were dead… I… had an affair." he forced out eyes filling with tears. He never wanted it to happen, but it didn't matter because it did.

She gasped as she covered her mouth. Her heart hurt worse. "W...why would you do that? Why would you do that to her… to us? Blaise… Blaise had done this to her." she cried. "Harry, why?"

"I was 17 years old, and the woman I loved the most didnt want me. She left me, I didn't know what to do or how to… and Cho came along all nice and kind and all of a sudden… It was the stupidest thing I've ever done. I regretted it the minute it happened. I wanted to take it back." Harry cried looking at her.

Roman sank to the floor and cried a little harder. "I… I can't… I… You have to tell her. This can't be like seventh year where you tell me you are and you don't. You have to tell her. You can't go to work today…. you have… Oh God."

Harry looked down at her and his heart hurt. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." he kneeled down and tried to take her in his arms.

"DON'T TOUCH ME!" she screamed as she scooted away from him and cried in her hands. "Don't touch me!"

Harry put his hands up and sighed. "I'll.. leave you alone. I need to …" he stopped and opened the door to the room with one last look at Roman he left the room.

Celes was still sitting on the floor trying to catch her breath when she felt Harry walk up. She looked up and gave him a little smile. "I thought you needed to go to work."

Harry sat down across from her and looked at her. "I have somthing to tell you, and you're not going to like it." Harry said softly.

Celes felt her stomach drop. "What?" she asked.

"Celes…" he stopped looking at her face, he was about to crush her. "I… had an affair."

Celes sucked in a breath as her heart stabbed in pain. "You…?" she asked.

"It was stupid and rash , and I should have never done it." Harry said in a rush.

Celes' entire body began to shake. "Who? When? Why?"

"I dont think that…" Harry started.

"You don't get to think Harry, tell me the answers, now." Celes said darkly.

"Cho, when you left me… because I was an idiot." Harry said and Celes finally burst into tears. Harry moved forward to take her in his arms but she side stepped him.

"Do not touch me." she hissed.

"Cel…" Harry said.

"How could you? How could you do that? I was dying without Roman and you went and slept with someone else." Celes asked and looked down at her hand. She ripped the rings off and took off down the hall. "Roman, Ro… I need you to come here now." she cried looking around.

Roman sniffed as she wiped her eyes. She stood up on shaky legs and then walked out of Celes' and Harry's room. "I'm here."

"Give me your ring, I want to give them back to him before he leaves." Celes said holding her hand out. Tears streamed down her face and she felt Harry and Lee come up behind her.

She wiped at fresh tears as she looked at Harry and Lee. She didn't want to give it back just yet. It was… too much. She held out her shaky hand to Celes. "I… okay…"

Celes slid the ring off and turned to Harry. "Take them back." she snapped tears still falling down her cheeks.

"I won't." he whispered.

"Take them now Harry." Celes said shaking her hand.

"No." Harry said stubbornly and Celes shrieked at him and she threw them.

"GET OUT, GET OUT AND DON'T YOU EVEN THINK ABOUT COMING BACK." she screamed.

Roman held Celes back as she cried. She felt so torn. She needed to help Celes. She needed to back her. She wanted to cry it all out. Then she felt Harry. Harry did love her. He loved them both but he made a mistake. She didn't want to be around him but she also felt him. Helt his guilt, his hurt, and his stubbornness. He was not going to give up on them.

"Get out." Celes moaned rocking a little in Roman's arms as she lost strength in her legs she slipped down and looked at Lee for help. "Please." she cried.

Roman couldn't even look at them. Everything in her just started to close off. She only sat there with Celes. Her connections were there but she didn't hear anything.

Lee nodded, "Come on," he told Harry. "Lets… lets go."

"I dont… want to." Harry said as Lee led him away.

"I can't…" Celes cried. She rocked and clung to Roman. "Ro… please… help me. Why did he do this?"

She held her tighter and didn't do anything. She used her powers to calm her down as she just held her. The heartache was too much. All of it hurt. "I… I don't know…"

Celes kept crying but calmed a bit. "I'm… so tired of getting hurt. I want to be happy." she whispered tears falling down her cheeks.

"So do I." she whispered. "So do I." She leaned her cheek on top of her head and rocked her.

After an hour of sitting for about an hour Celes finally looked up sniffing. Lee was back he was sitting not that far away and Roman was still crying as well. "I want to go to sleep." she whispered.

"Do you… want me to put you to sleep?" she asked her. "Or you want to just go to bed?"

"I just want to go to bed, I… don't want to sleep in that room… I… need to sleep anywhere but there." Celes whispered through tears. "I just want you both with me."

Lee nodded. He got up and picked her up. Roman slowly stood up. She clung to the back of his shirt as she followed him to a room. Lee laid her down then he picked Roman up and laid her down next to Celes. he walked on the other side of the bed and laid next to her so that they were sandwiching Celes. Lee reached over Celes and laced his fingers with hers.

"Just sleep. Both of you. Just sleep." he told them.

Roman heard Celes breathing became heavy and even. She was sleeping not so peacefully but she was still sleeping. She held her and calmed her as much as she could. She was too upset, hurt, and worried to sleep. Where would Harry go? Will he be okay? Will he be warm for the night? She looked up at Lee. "Lee," she whispered. "What is going to happen? Last night… we were so connected… we had a little flow… I don't… I don't understand what happened. Why… why is this happening?"

Lee caressed her cheek. "You need to sleep, Ro."

"I… can't."

"Its okay. Everything will worked out. We are connected. Without Harry we are off balanced. He will come back but until then we will have to make due. Just sleep."

Roman nodded as she closed her eyes then fell asleep.

Celes awoke the next morning to find herself sandwiched between Lee and Roman. She didn't move she just laid there her heart breaking. She had a headache from all the crying and didn't want to move. She thought back on it. Everything had been so good before all this happened. Had she just not...connected to him. Her heart clenched and her eyes filled with tears again. She sobbed and felt Lee's arms wrap about her.

"I'm sorry, Little Minx." he whispered.

"Didn't you sleep?" she sniffed.

"A little, but I mostly watched over you and Roman, shes hurting pretty bad too." he said softly. Celes nodded looking at her and taking her hand. Roman was still sleeping, or she appeared to be and if she was up she wasn't letting on she was awake.

"Why are you so good to me? Both of you? I dont deserve you." Celes whispered.

"Celes, I wish you'd stop saying things like that. You do deserve what you've been given." Lee said sounding a little exasperated.

"Why would he do this, Lee?" she whispered.

"I cant tell you that." Lee said and Celes gave a shaky sigh and looked around the room.

"This is the room Alan stayed in when we locked up Ro's demon." Celes said trying to not think about Harry anymore. "I don't want to stay in this room. After today I mean."

"Do you want to stay by yourself?" Lee asked.

"I… maybe sometimes… " Celes whispered, fresh tears fell.

"Its okay to want to be alone sometimes." Lee said.

"I don't do well when I'm left alone for too long." Celes said.

"I know, but you won't be. Roman and I are right here no matter if we are all in the same bed or across the house from each other." he said softly against her ear.

Celes sighed and leaned into him still holding onto Roman's hand. "Okay." she said and began to cry again, sobbing in fact. She woke Roman. "I'm s-sorry." she sobbed to her.

Roman took a deep breath. "It's okay." she said a little sleepy. She kissed Celes' temple. She sat up as she held her hand. Something was off. It didn't feel right. She absentmindedly rubbed Celes. It wasn't right. Why? When everything was going so well. They were starting to flow. They were connecting… Harry was finally opening. Something was telling her it wasn't right. It was wrong. she laid back down and curled up to Celes. "Cel-Bear, don't cry." she whispered. "I will fix everything."

"You will?" Celes cried. "Can you fix what he did? Its like Blaise all over again." she sobbed.

Roman brushed her tears from her eyes. "I know Cel. I know. Look at me." she told her.

Celes looked into Roman's eyes, she could feel her strength.

"I will fix this. I always fix what bothers my Cel-Bear just like how she fixes me. You trust me, right?"

"Always." Celes whispered.

Roman kissed her, "I have to go. You can reach me through our link if you need me."

"Wait," Lee protested. "Where are you going?"

"I have to take care of some things, but when I'm done it will be fixed. I promise." she kissed Celes one more time.

That made Celes feel a little better and she even managed a half smile. "Thank you Ro-Ro." she whispered.

She groaned and then smiled, "Ro-Ro?" she shook her head as she leaned over and kissed Lee. "I will be back. It may be a week or a couple of days but I will be back." she bounced off the bed. "Take care of our Cel-Bear, Lee." she called over her shoulder as she left the room.

Celes began to cry again and she turned and buried her head in Lee's chest. "A week, I didnt mean for her to be gone for a week." she cried. "I just want to… feel something else."

Lee pulled her into his arms and held her tight. "You heard what she said. If you need her all you have to do is reach out to her. You can still talk to her through your connection. We are still connected to her. She won't close that off to you."

Celes sniffed nodding. "Thank you, Lee." she trailed off. "Lee? Can we stay in the 'Attic of Love'?" she asked. "Not cause I want to… love but because its our space and I can feel comfortable there."

He kissed her forehead. "Whatever you want." he told her. "Whatever will make you comfortable. I have my orders and I will fulfill them not only because Ro told me, but because I love you and will make you comfortable."

"I love you too, thank you." Celes said and reached up and kissed him. She gave a little moan and pulled away. "I'm so messed up, I'm breaking inside and now all I can think about is sex." She began to cry again.

Lee picked her up from the bed and carried her out the room. "You aren't messed up. You are hurting and you want to be comforted. It's a natural reaction. We don't have to do anything until you are ready. I had Molly come get the kids so it will only be the two of us for a while."

"Oh Lee, thats so nice. You are such a good man." Celes said kissing his chin. "I'm so… I don't even know… how do you? I thought those marks meant something." she said looking down at his arm under her knees. "They're how we clame you but how could he… ignore that?"

"I… I don't know. It's hard for me to ignore it. Then again, the connection wasn't there when this happened… I… I really can't answer that."

Celes sighed, she felt all cried out as they entered the room they called theirs. "I'd like to take a bubble bath. It'll help me feel better… I hope."

"Whatever you want." He told her as he placed her on the bed. He walked into the bathroom and ran the hot water. He poured the bubbles into the water and went back to her. "It will be ready in a bit. Do you need anything else?"

"You." Celes whispered, her lip trembling. Apparently she had more than she'd thought.

He crossed the room to her and cupped her face. He kissed her gently and wiped her tears. "It's okay. It will all be okay. We just need to believe in Ro. If she can fix anything its her. She is too stubborn for something not to be fix." he smiled down at her. "You will see." he kissed her again.

Celes sighed and kissed Lee like she was a starving person. "I know, she's bloody amazing." she said her tears drying again.

Lee scooped her up and took her to the bathroom. He set her down on the edge of the tub and turned off the water. "Yes she is and so are you."

Celes cupped his cheek and smiled sadly. "Thank you, Chocolate Bear." she whispered reaching down to take off her tank top.

He helped her undress and put her into the hot water. He sat next to the tub and watched her. He enjoyed watching her… he also enjoyed watching Roman. The few times he saw Ro taking baths he just enjoyed watching her. They had so many similarities but yet so many differences. He waved his hand in the water. "I am still amazed on how lucky I got to have both Ro and you."

Celes smiled and looked at him. "You think you're lucky? I got you and Roman. I won the lottery with you two. You both make me feel special, you both challenge me… I didn't know that even though I'm devastated our love is keeping me strong.

"You know he still loves you." he whispered. "I know how it is to mess up. Even though I loved you and still love you I knew it was wrong of me to go after you without talking to Ro. I'm not saying he loved the other woman but it was a hard time for all of us. You couldn't feel Ro because of the connection being gone and you went into a deep state of depression. I was living a half life with her and she didn't even know it. What happened to Harry? I mean really? What did Harry do to mourn over all of this. He lost friends, some friends he consider family, and his wife was slipping out of his hands."

Celes sat in silence thinking about what Lee said. "I can see that." she whispered. "Doesn't make it right, but I can see that."

Roman had quickly went back to her room. She changed her clothes and then left the house. She aperated to Rolesque and walked around the building. It was more like pacing the building. She knew something wasn't right and she needed to leave the house in order to clear her mind and get away from the emotions there. She sat in the middle of the empty room and closed her eyes. She calmed her mind and set her emotions aside. She felt a heavy load lift off her as she started to meditate. She didn't know how long she was like that but a chill down her back told her she wasn't alone. She opened her eyes and meet the black ones of her demons.

"You summoned me?" he asked.

"No, I was meditating." she told him as she rolled her eyes and turned away from him.

"Awe, don't be like that." he told her as he scooted closer to her. "You know our anniversary is coming up. We should celebrate by doing something." he leaned against her. His long hair brushed over her.

"We don't have an anniversary and we aren't celebrating anything." Roman snapped at her.

He turned quickly and pushed her onto the ground. He glared down at her, "We do have an anniversary and you will celebrate it with me." he growled. His eyes softened as he brushed some of her hair out of her face. "I'm sorry, lover of mine. I want you so much that I can't control my temper around you."

Roman hissed at him. "Get off me. I have other things to think about and other people to be concerned about. I don't need your drama right now."

He growled at her. "I don't like when you ignore me Roman. I want your attention at all times. I will have your attention."

"You spoiled brat, be gone with you!" she hissed. "I have other things to do."

"Like what? Harry Potter? He has been getting to close for my liking. He needs to back off."

"What did you do?"

"Why, Roman, what ever do you mean?"

"You did something and when I find out what it is, I am going to make sure you don't ever do it again." she growled.

Her demon laughed as he disappeared in a black cloud of smoke.

If she knew that their was something off and if her demon had anything to do with it she knew for sure something was up. She opened her connection to Harry. She reached out for his presence. She needed to find him as soon as possible. She found his unique presence and felt him hesitantly connect with her. She smiled and aperated to him. She stood outside the Leaky Cauldron. She opened the door and ran into Harry.

"Ro… what…"

"Not here." she told him. She apparated back to Rolesque Lounge. She sighed as they entered the building. She locked the doors behind them she turned to him and hugged him tightly. "Oh, Harry. I was so worried about you. You will stay here until I get this all sorted out, okay?"

Harry nodded hugging her back, taking her in and feeling a little less lost.

Celes woke in a cocoon of warmth, she sighed and rolled over to find Lee still sleeping behind her. She smiled and touched his lips. She felt a shiver of desire run through her dulling the pain she felt in her heart. She snuggled forward and kissed him lightly. His eyes opened and he looked at her. She leaned forward and kissed him again, he kissed her back. Celes sighed and deepened the kiss, Lee ran his hands down her body and pulling her leg up so that her thigh rested on his hip. She pressed herself closer and he pulled her closer at the same time. She started to pant as the pain dulled so much she almost forgot about it. Lee trailed a series of kisses down her neck, and Celes moaned. He growled a little and rolled her over on her back so that he was looking down at her. He hesitated a minute, Celes gripped his hips and helped him thrust into her. She gasped and met his thrusts. She threw her head back and allowed the whole thing to take her away. She felt what Lee was doing to her in that moment and smiled. She felt him trail his hands down her body as he thrust faster and harder. Celes moaned louder as they reached closer to climax and then they were shaking in it and Celes let out a scream. Lee collapsed on top of her and Celes started to remember all the bad things that had happened the last few days and started to cry again.

Lee just rolled them over and pulled her into his arms again and allowed her to cry. Celes opened her link to Roman and nudged her.

"I miss you." she whispered through the link.

"I'll be home soon, Cel-Bear I promise." she replied.

"I love you." she whispered through the link her eyes still spilling tears all over Lee's chest.

"I love you too." Roman said back and Celes sighed holding Lee tighter. He stroked her hair as she cried and didn't say anything. She got some more of her tears out and when she finished she pulled away and looked up at him.

"I'm sorry." she said softly.

"Stop apologizing." Lee said and Celes couldn't help but smile a little. She blushed.

"Could we maybe eat?" she asked.

"I'll ask Rosy for something, will you be okay if I leave for a few minutes?" Lee asked.

"I will, I'm not porcelain." Celes said sarcastically.

"Yes, yes." Lee said and kissed her head before getting out of the bed. Celes felt suddenly cold but didn't say anything. She watched Lee pull on some pj pants and he gave her one last kiss before he was gone.

She sank down into the bed and closed her eyes, she did something she'd been doing for about a day now and reached out to Harry. She didn't let him know she was there, she was so mad at him but she couldn't help checking up on him she loved him so much sometimes she could barely breath but he had hurt her so badly she wasn't sure if shed ever get back to where they had been just two short days ago. He had finally been doing all the things she'd waited for him to open up and do, and now they were miles apart literally. She sighed and pulled back, he seemed okay to her. She kept her eyes shut trying to will herself to feel better, it didn't work the only time she felt half normal is when Lee was with her or when she was linked to Roman.

Lee walked in with a tray of food and Celes sat up a little and smiled. He set the food down and she grabbed a hunk of bread and nibbled at it thinking.

Roman was able to furnish the bedroom. When she brought Harry back she made him take a bath as she finish decorating the room. It was a little harder for her to concentrate cause all she could think about was stripping and getting into the tub to comfort him. She didn't like the lost feeling he gave off or the pain.

She had awakened early with Celes reaching out. She felt hurt and sad still. She knew Lee would take real good care of her while she was gone. Roman looked at the sleeping form next to her. She brushed some of his hair from his face and watched him. She had sensed some of her demon's magic on him but it was a little tricky. Every time she tried to reach out and see what it was it would only hide itself away from her.

Harry's green eyes opened and looked into hers. There was surprise, recognition, hurt and then his lost feelings all flashed through his eyes.

"Don't feel that way." She whispered as she scooted closer to him. She wrapped her arms around him and held him. "You are not lost. As long as I'm here with you, you're not lost." She pressed as kiss to his lips. "You are not lost. I'm going to fix all of this." She kissed him again.

"I hurt her, how can you fix that?" Harry asked softly.

She shook her head. "Something's not right. I can't explain it cause I'm not sure. All I know is if you really did what you did I would be pissed off at you. But I'm not. I just have a need to comfort you." She pressed her forehead to his. "I can feel my demon's magic on you. I think he may have done something to you."

Harry growled. "I'll kill him if he's the reason I think I hurt Celes...you...even Lee…" Harry said eyes darkening.

"It's good to see some fire in you." She sighed as she sat up in bed. She fixed her nightgown and got out. "First thing first. We need to train you."

Harry sat up raising an eyebrow. "How?" he asked, he also got out of the bed and went to stand in front of her.

"I am going to decorate my building and you are going to connect with me. I noticed that you don't connect with us unless I pull you in. So now you have to connect. I also want you to talk to me through it." she stepped around him and went to a private dressing room and changed. "So go ahead and change and meet me down stairs."

Harry turned and just yanked on jeans and a shirt and ran his hands through his hair. He didn't bother with shoes and padded down to the main room of Rolesque. He gave a timid smile. "Okay so… how do we do this?" he asked, feeling as he did when he learned how to cast a Patronus third year.

She sat him down and then sat on his lap. "My magic is emotion based." she gave a sly smile. "If you want it, come and get." she told him. She turned on his lap so that her back was to him. "Reach out to me through the connection. I will sit here all day if I have to." she wiggled her butt a little and laughed as she waved her hands and tables and chairs appeared.

Harry looked at her and groaned. "Woman!" he growled. He closed his eyes trying to think about what he wanted, to touch Roman. After a minute he cracked an eye open. "Anything?"

"Nope," she told him as she continued to wave her hand and move the tables and chairs around. "I told you, if you really want it. You have to really reach out for it. It's why I've been teasing your for so long."

Harry's eyes opened wider and he stared into hers. He did want her, so bad sometimes he felt like his entire body would implode if he couldn't just touch her skin. He groaned and shut his eyes once more. He reached with all he had, he wanted her badly and he knew it. He kept pushing it further and further until he felt a little flood gate open. His heart stopped and he gasped recoiling. "What the…?" he trailed off keeping his eyes shut.

"You were almost there. Don't be scared of it. I told you its emotion based. You are going to feel a lot of things." she told him. "Do it again."

Harry nodded sighing. He did as he did before and this time when the gate went down he didn't recoil he just kept pressing forward. His heart sped up as he felt a rush of feelings coming from her. "How do I...lessen it but stay connected?" he asked straining.

She smiled, "Try thinking of sunglasses. It blocks the excess out but yet you can see."

Harry did as she said and suddenly the feelings dulled but didn't go away. "I love magic." he uttered enjoying her feelings washing through him.

Roman smiled, "Why Harry, no one has touched me so firmly like you." she teased. She sent him her love. "Do you feel that?"

"Yes." he whispered in her mind. "Little tease." he said and his eyes popped open and looked at her. "Thats amazing, why do we not know about this magic on this side of the pond?" he wondered aloud.

She shrugged, "I think its because it can be dangerous… emotions are hard to handle." she looked over her shoulder at him. "Especially if you have people you love. It's one of the reasons why Celes and I are so emotional. We stand strong together but at the same time you have to see that we are individuals with our own feelings."

"That's why she was still mad at me about seventh year, I just assumed she had you she'd be fine. But boy was I wrong. I have the bruises to prove it." Harry said and suddenly felt a twinge of guilt about her.

Roman turned on his lap so that she was facing him. "I will fix it." she whispered. "If my demon was involved I know I can fix it. Just give me a little time. I promise you everything will be okay." she leaned forward and kissed him gently.

"Thank you." he said against her lips and then moaned. "Roman…" he said softly as lust filled him.

She giggled as she gave him one last kiss and got off his lap. "Okay, now we learn long distance." she aperated across the room. "Connect to me."

Harry groaned and sat back on the chair, he pressed himself out and connected to Roman a little easier this time, but it strained him. Even across the room it seemed to be difficult. "How do you and Celes do this miles apart. I can barely keep it up and you're still in the same room?" he panted.

"Practice make perfect." she touched him with her magic.

He shivered as she did and tried to respond in the connection but found it difficult to do so. He furrowed his brow and tried harder. "Practice." was all he got out before he blew out a breath and leaned over, he was sweating. "Good God." he panted.

Roman chuckled as she walked up towards him. "It will get easier. The first time Celes reached out over a long distance was in Hogwarts. She was so aroused and sexuly fustrated that she wanted me to know. I was in the library and she was in her apartment. It was one of the best feelings." she smiled. "You need food. Maybe that will help. I'll be back in a bit with food and drinks."

Harry nodded and watched as she apperated. With her gone and him alone he sat back up again and closed his eyes. He concentrated on touching Celes, he wanted to check on her. His heart sank when it didn't work. He tried again, Godrics Hollow was so far away, he just wanted to feel her. It still didnt work, so he tired for Roman and sweating he found her and nudged her a little. He smiled proud he'd managed it before the connection fell away.

Roman aperated back with a bag of food and some drinks. She entered the building and found him where she left him. She smiled widely at him. "Good job." she told him. "As a reward what would you like?" she set the food down and pass him a drink and some food.

He drank greedily and looked at her with heated eyes. "What do you think?" he asked pushing out and sharing his feelings of lust, he took another drink and grabbed up the sandwich taking a large bite out of it.

She giggled as she sat on his lap. "How about you get to touch, but no sex?"

"A guy can get behind that action." he said laughing a little at his little pun. He set the sandwich down and ran his hand up Roman's leg slowly, keeping eye contact.

She bit her lower lip and moaned. "Dirty boy." she chuckled. "Maybe if you do well I will let you get behind and have the action."

Harry growled at her words and reached up kissing her neck as his fingers came into contact with her core through her pants.

She moaned as she leaned her head back. Her hands ran through his hair as she pressed closer to his fingers. "You can touch me more."

Harry didn't have to be told twice he pulled his hand away long enough to unbutton and unzip her pants, he dipped his fingers down into her core and groaned as he found her wet and hot. "Dear God, Ro." he panted against her neck nipping it.

She gave a shuddering gasp as she rocked on his fingers. "I'm always willing." she whispered as she looked at him and kissed him. "You just have got to want it." she said against his lips and then slid her tongue inside his mouth.

His tongue danced with hers for a few minutes as he worked her and he growled removing his fingers he stood her up yanked her pants off got up sat her down on the chair kneeled down between her legs spread her legs and dipped down there with his face. His tongue came into contact with her core and he moaned as he tasted her.

Roman moaned loudly as she held onto the side of the chair seat. "Oh, God… Harry." she moaned again. A hand reached down and ran through his hair. "Oh, God." Her hips rolled against his mouth wanting, more.

Harry worked her harder pressing into her with his tongue as he felt her buck against him. He let out a low rumbling growl and pulled away replacing his tongue with his fingers dipping up and at an angle to hit her g spot, he leaned down and worked her clit while he thrust in and out of her with his fingers.

Roman became wild with her need to release. She fisted her hands into his shirt, hair, wherever she could touch. She bucked hard against his fingers as her muscles started to tighten up on her. Then it happened she squirted with her release as she screamed. Her body vibrated through the climax.

Harry chuckled looking up his face dripping. "How's that for wanting it?" he asked lifting the bottom of his shirt to wipe his face. He slid up her body and planted a kiss on her lips.

She moaned as her body still shook. She looked into his green eyes and smiled. "I think we need to train you more because I want more."

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Really?" he said pressing his erection still encased by pants to her naked thigh. "We could do both." he muttered kissing her again.

She laughed as she pushed him away. She stood up and shimmed back into her pants. "That's the rule. You do better and I will allow you touch me. Do really good and I may have to use my mouth on you. Do awesome, and I won't have to do anything. It will be all you." she caressed her magic against him.

Harry sucked in a breath between his teeth and groaned. "Before we start again I need to go take a shower… a very, very cold shower." he said.

She cuckled and kiss him lightly on the lips. "Do what you have to do."

Harry groaned again stepped forward and kissed her softly before he went off to shower. He stepped under the stream and looked down at himself moaning as he concentrated on touching her from the shower so she could feel his pain and desire. He pressed out standing under the stream of water, he found her and pushed his feelings on her through the connection. He exserted himself and the connection faded, then he tired for Celes again, this time he felt a glimmer of something but it recoiled so fast he got whiplash. He slid down in the shower to sit on the ground. "Damn it." he muttered

Roman finished decorating the main area when she finally stood up and stretched. When she looked at the clock it was the evening. She had felt Harry lay down for a nap but when he didn't wake up she knew he had worked himself hard. She reached out for Lee. He connected strongly with her. They passed their love for eachother through it and she told him what she suspected. She didn't want to tell Celes just yet. She didn't want to give her a false hope. She needed more time. Every time she had touched Harry all his memories were jumbled up. It was as if her demon put them all out of sequence to throw her off. It was so frustrating. She went back up to the private bedroom and found Harry sleeping on the bed. She covered him and laid next to him. She curled her body around his and pressed a kiss to his lips. She really did love him and she wanted him to be happy. Just like she wanted Celes and Lee to be happy. They all deserved it.

"Why did you bring him here?" her demon's voice hissed.

"It's my room and I can bring anyone I want. You I don't want in my room." she hissed back.

Her demon growled as he crawled into the bed behind her. "You are mine. I don't want anyone else to touch you." his hands slipped around her hips and pulled her toward him.

"No I am not." she told him. She looked over her shoulder at him. "You are mine. You belong to me. Once I find out what you have done to Harry, I'm going to make your life a living hell. Now be gone with you."

He hissed at her and vanish in his usual black cloud of smoke.

Roman glared at the empty space. She turned back to Harry and kissed him again. She slipped out the bed and went into her office. She looked around the empty space and waved her hand. She was in the middle of decorating it when she felt Lee and Celes. She smiled as she ran down to meet them. She laid eyes on them and her smile grew bigger. She ran towards Celes and hugged her tight. "I missed you."

"I did too, that part of the reason I made Lee bring me here. I made cookies." she said sheepishly looking back at Lee loaded down with five containers of cookies. "Lots of cookies. I saved those for you the rest went to The Burrow."

Roman laughed as she kissed her. "I know I don't want to be at the Burrow now. Luke probably has a plan to get into all of them."

"I'm trying not to think about it. My curse when I hurt is this insane need to bake. Lee had to make me stop or I would have kept baking and baking." Celes sighed and looked around the lounge. "It looks great." she whispered walking over to the stage.

Roman took one of the containers of cookies from Lee and kissed him. "Yeah, its coming along." she said as she opened the container and pulled out a few cookies. "So what was the other reason you made Lee bring you here?" she asked as she watched her carefully through her eyelashes.

"Harry touched me earlier, its why I started baking… and I've been checking on him… I just...I miss him. I hate that I do but I do." Celes sighed running her hand through her hair.

Lee set the cookies down and sat down in a chair to watch them.

Roman cupped Celes' cheek. "Don't do that. I want you to miss him. I told you I would fix it and I will. If you miss him that is good. Our connection is strong and its okay to miss him. I am sure he misses you. If there is anyone more perfect as a couple its you and Harry. You both were meant to be together."

"Meant to be." Celes whispered. "Bound by fate." she said softly. "Its like that doesn't even seem possible now." she said and walked away and up onto the stage.

"I seen it first year." Roman told her without looking up at her. "I seen you with him first year. It's rare that it happence but every now and then when someone's path is so strong and so set I can catch glimpses of their future."

"You… knew?" Celes gasped eyes filling with tears she didn't even know she had left. She came down off the stage. "If we were meant to be...then why?" she trailed off when she heard someone coming down the stairs. Her eyes met his and she felt sudden relief. "Hi." she whispered.

"Hello." he said softly and looked at Roman in question.

"I didn't tell you first year because I learned long ago that it's up to them to walk that path. If I had intervene it would have changed the right path to something different. If I told you and Harry you were meant to be together he probably wouldn't have fought Voldemort." she told Celes. "It's why I say I didn't choose him for all of this. He is different in the connection. I don't know how he fits just yet. But he needs to be here. He needs to grow stronger. My… demon is threatened by him and I don't know why."

Celes nodded taking it all in she reached up and cupped Roman's cheek and kissed her. "Thank you." she whispered and looked over at Harry for a second. "The cookies, they're your favorite." she said nodding to the containers.

"Snickerdoodle?" he asked and Celes nodded, he looked as though he was going to say something else when Lee stood up and blocked his view of Celes.

"Harry you have to want it." Roman told him through the link. "You have to really want it."

In that moment all he wanted was to touch Celes, he pressed out and touched her and she gave a little gasp. "I love you." he whispered sweat building on his forehead. Celes didn't respond she just stared at him from around Lee's arm.

"Its time to go." she whispered to Lee not dropping her gaze from Harry's.

Lee nodded. He kissed Roman and gave Harry a sad look then they aperated.

Roman smiled up at Harry. "You did well."

"You think?" he asked softly looking down at her, he pressed out and connected to her. It was easier now.

"She told me you touched her all the way in Godric's Hollow." she told him through the link. "You touched her and she couldn't help but think about you. She bake you cookies. Not me."

"I didn't think it had worked, I've been trying every once in a while since we started." he said to her without thinking he answered in his mind. Suddenly he felt very confident in the connection.

"Think of the connection as a two way portal. You can always connect with the other end but if the other end is closed off you aren't going to get anything. It was why I was so hurt that she left me seventh year without telling me or connecting with me. She closed herself off to me. I couldn't find her. Tell me, when you touched her what did you feel?" she told him as she walked over to the cookies and started poking through them.

Harry thought about it. "Deep sadness, disbelief. Almost like she doesn't quite believe its happening. Worry, lots of worry and love." Harry said and picked up a cooking taking a bite and savoring the taste of his wife's cookies. She made them just the way he liked them not too soft, not too hard and with just the right amount of cinnamon and sugar.

Roman smiled up at him, "That is because she loves you. She will always love you. As long as I feel love for you and I feel her love you will always be loved." she wrapped her arms around him. "I'm proud of you."

He wrapped his arms around her resting his cheek on the top of her head. "I'm proud of you, you handle yourself so well in these situations. You're the glue." he said and kissed the top of her head with a sigh he looked around. "Need help?" he asked.

Roman giggled as she looked around. "Help eating? Or help putting them away?" she teased.

He reached down and kissed some of the sugar off her lips. "If i help you eat them, it may lead to a different kind of eating." he growled and kissed her again.

She moaned as she kissed him back. "I believe it's my turn to eat something." her hands slid up his chest.

His eyebrows shot up and he growled scooping her up and carrying her to the room he dropped her on the bed and joined her kissing her fiercely.

Roman moaned as she pushed him down. She straddled his hips and pulled off his shirt. She kissed him down his neck to his chest. Her teeth scraped against his skin and she felt him shiver. She worked open his jeans then kissed him lower. "Are you ready." she breathed.

"Yes." he breathed looking down at her.

She took hold of him and licked up his shaft. She swirled her head around the blunt head then she slowly swallowed him. When she came back up with the same suction she used on Lee she heard Harry curse.

Harry thrust his hips. "Bloody hell." he groaned feeling like he was going to lose his shit.

Roman chuckled as she went back down. She savored the taste of him and the feel of him in her mouth. He was surprisingly just as big as Lee but he had more of a thickness that excited her. She started to bob a little faster on him. When She saw him panting she scraped her teeth gently against him.

Harry hissed through his teeth and looked at her, he wanted a release desperately. He groaned rolling his hips up a little.

Roman pulled back up and allowed him to fall out of her mouth with a popping sound. Her hands gripped him and started to pump him. She swirled her tongue around him then went back to going down on him. She sped up as she felt his need to release. As she increased speed she increased the pressure. "It's okay, Harry. Do what you have to." she told him through their link.

Harry's eyes shot open and his entire body tensed and came with a loud grunt. He shuddered while he did and when he finished he just laid there. "That was amazing. Don't tell me, you learned that from reading a book?"

Roman laughed as she gave him one last lick. She crawled up to him and snuggled into his side. She kept her leg draped over him. "Okay, I won't tell you I learned that from reading a book." she teased.

Harry groaned as he imagined her sitting on a couch reading the book biting her lip as she did. "Oh God." he shuddered.

She giggled again as she kissed his cheek. "Are you hungry? I can go get us the rest of the food downstairs."

"I could eat." Harry said softly. "Or I could stay like this for the rest of my life."

She laughed as she sat up. "No staying like this for the rest of your life. We have more work and we have Lee and Celes to please. By the time I'm done with you, you are going to be rocking Celes' world like you own it." she teased. She hopped off the bed and gave him a hot look. "I know you are almost there." She caressed him again with her magic. She found she really enjoyed doing that to him. Every now and then she would get Lee. She really did love teasing her men.

Harry shivered as she touched him and thought back on how good it felt to actually take control in the bedroom with Celes and groaned. "Fine, I'm getting up." Harry said standing he pulled on some pants. "I'm not sure how I feel about pleasing Lee though, I mean I'm open...but…" he said and laughed at the look on Roman's face.

"Harry Potter! Where did that sense of humor come from." she chuckled.

Harry flashed her an evil grin. "Oh you know...lots of places." he said bouncing on his toes.

Roman laughed as she shook her head. "I worry about you sometimes." she teased as they walked out and down to the main room. She found the bag full of sandwiches and handed him one. She gave him a soda as she sat and unwrapped her sandwich she sighed as she looked up at the stage. It was still bare.

Harry watched her and then at the stage. "It need lights, and a place for the house band to play." he suggested gently.

"You think so?" she asked. "I wasn't sure if I wanted a house band. I was thinking of a DJ… but I think I can have both." she bit into her sandwich and looked over to him. "Do you play any instruments or sing?"

Harry smiled. "I can play the guitar a little and no ones ever told me I sound bad when I sing." Harry said. He looked at the stage thoughtfully. "You could put the band stage left(right side from audience)," and he turned and looked up at the overhang. "And the DJ pit can be up there." he pointed to it.

"Humm, you maybe right." she told him as she looked around. "Will you be willing to perform one night?" she ask just as he was drinking.

Harry choked on the soda and pounded his chest. "Uh… Ive never sang in front of anyone except Celes." he blushing. "Why dont you listen before you ask?" he said.

Roman smiled as she watched him. "I'm all ears."

His eyes widened, "You want me to sing now?" he asked and sighed. "do you have a guitar?"

She waved a hand and a guitar appeared in her hand. "I have many. I enjoy playing the guitar as well." she handed it to him as she adjusted her seat to face him. She smiled like a little kid getting ready for a treat.

Harry began to play the chords for 'Hey Jude.' he watched her and opened his mouth shaking his head. "Hey Jude, don't make it back. Take a sad song and better. Remember to let her into your heart…" he continued to sing looking down when he had to change chords. He forgot where he was and just let the music take him away the way it always did. He remembered singing with Celes the night of their wedding and didn't even realize as he sang the song the connection opened to not only Roman but Celes as well. He kept going until the song was over and when he stopped he opened his eyes and looked at Roman.

She sniffed as she wiped her eyes. She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around him. She kissed him gently as she sat on his lap. "Do you realize what you did?" she whispered.

Harry looked up at her in his lap. "No, what did I do?" he asked softly.

"Celes, tell him." she told Celes over their private link.

"Harry Potter." she sighed in his head and his eyes filled with tears.

"I did it." he whispered back to her looking at Roman. "I did it." he repeated.

She nodded as she wiped at her eyes again. "I knew you guys loved each other." she said. "Oh, God. I feel like Celes when she felt Lee's and my love." she cried.

Harry buried his face in her neck and hugged her tighter. "I'm sorry it took me so long to figure it out." he said to Celes.

"I always knew you loved me." she said back he could tell she was crying. His eyes overflowed with tears. He hugged Roman tightly. "Thank you." he said into her neck.

Roman ran her fingers through his hair as they both cried. After ten minutes she got up and wiped at her eyes. "You guys suck." she told him. "Making me cry like this." she gave a little laugh.

Harry laughed a little and went over to her kissing her. "Celes woke in the middle of the morning because of you and Lee." he shrugged. "I'm sure she views this as payback."

"Damn right I do." Celes' voice rang clearly as if she was standing right there.

Roman laughed, "Leave it to her to have some payback." she wiped her eyes again. "Come on, lets go to bed." she told him as she took his hand. "Oh, and by the way, you are so hired!"

He laughed and followed her. "Guess Ill have to start working on my music and voice." he said he could still feel Celes but she was shying away a little.

Roman crawled in the bed with her clothes on and reached out to Celes. "I promise to fix it. Just stay for the night. Just for tonight." she told her as she drifted to sleep.

"Always" Celes said to them. Harry looked down at Roman and pulled off his shirt crawling into the bed next to her. He pulled her to him and drifted off to sleep finding Celes there.

Back at Godric's Hollow Celes curled around Lee and cried, he held her and brushed his fingers through her hair.

"He loves me." she sobbed.

"Yes he does, Cel." Lee whispered to her. She clung to him. "He has for a very long time."

"I.. knew but I didn't know." she said and Lee chuckled a little. "Its not funny."

"I'm not laughing at you." Lee said and Celes looked up at him and smiled a little.

"I guess that sounded a little...convoluted." Celes said shrugging..

"No, it sounded right. Well right for our unique situation." Lee said.

Celes laughed a little more, "They're sleeping now."

"They tire out easy." Lee said.

"Don't let Roman hear you say that." Celes whispered looking up at him.

"Oh no, of course not." he said sarcastically implying he teased her as much as Celes did about getting worn out easily after sex.

"You are so bad." Celes said giggling.

"Oh I practice being bad." Lee said looking down at her a gleeful smile.

"Oh?" she asked curious now. "How does one practice being bad?"

"Lots of sex." Lee said and Celes burst out laughing.

"Lee… I can't...Oh God thats hilarious." she said laughing so hard tears came to her eyes. "I practice being bad by having sex! Oh… oh I have to use that sometime."

Lee shook with laughter and grabbed her chin taking her lips. Her laughs quickly turned into moans. Lee pulled away still chuckling. "Not tonight Little Minx." he said brushing her hair back.

"You dont want to practice?" she asked coyly.

"No." Lee said and Celes snorted in laughter.

"Okay okay, no sex tonight." she snuggled against him. "But I will make you pay for denying me tonight Lee."

"I'd like to see that." he whispered.

"Oh you will… maybe I'll tie you up by myself this time." she said thoughtfully, she probably wouldn't it wasn't her style unless she was having a threesome with Lee and Roman. Lee stiffened so the words got the desired reaction.

"You wouldn't dare." Lee said seriously.

"Oh, wouldn't I?" she asked yawning.

"You wouldn't...would you?" he asked but found that she had fallen asleep. He reached out to Roman and found her sleeping. He sighed and closed his eyes falling asleep soon after.

The next few days were passed with Roman decorating the building, Harry practicing and every now and then touching each other. The closer they got to the birthday party the stronger Harry became. He was able to reach out to Roman if she was out on the town getting them food or if he was trying to reach Celes. Celes was slowly warming up to him but there was a little hesitation. Now that it was Roman's and Noah's birthday party they all sat in the living room opening up gifts. Celes sat between Lee and Harry. Roman sat on the floor with the kids and held Noah open up gifts.

"You two should stop by the lounge real soon. Its coming along great!" Roman told them. "Harry has been helping me out too! We set up a stage for a live band and added lights."

"Sound nice." Lee said as he smiled down at her.

"Yep, he has agreed to be the music manager." she told them.

"Hey! When did I agree to that?" he asked.

"The night you sang. Didn't I tell you that you were hired?" She teased.

"Celes is going to perform, I will manage the girls and costumes… and perform. I want Harry to perform too and Lee you are in charge of the security of it all." she gave Lee a devilish smile, "I want you to perform too."

"Wait… no, no, no. I don't… No, I don't perform." Lee told her.

Roman gasped as she sat on her knees and pouted. "You… you won't perform for me? What if I want you to perform? Would you deny me the pleasures of seeing you?"

Celes smiled up at him, "You may be bad and get twice as much practice but she is worse." She whispered to him. "How are you going to say no to a face like that?"

Roman made a pouty puppy face. "Please, Lee… for me?"

He groaned and looked at Harry and Celes for help.

Harry raised his hands and shrugged, "She already bamboozled me into being the music manager." he told him.

"Don't look at me," Celes told him. "I already have ideas on what songs I want you to perform."

"Mutiny!" he told them.

Roman smiled as she sat on his lap. "If the shoe fits!" she told him and kissed him. Feeling extra devilish she reached out with her magic and touched Harry.

He took in a sharp breath and glared at her. She winked at him.

"From now one I shall be called Captain Roman or Captain Ro." she told them.

"Oh, Captain Roman, my Captain." Celes teased.

Roman laughed. "Cake time!" she declared. The kids cheered as they ran towards the kitchen Roman hopped up and followed them. Celes shook her head as she followed and Lee glared at Harry.

"You couldn't help me out? I don't even know if I know how to sing." he told him.

"You know how to sing." Ro said as she poked her head back into the living room. "I make you sing every chance I get." she winked at him.

Lee and Harry groaned as they walked into the kitchen. "Harry can you get some plates." Celes told him. He nodded and walked into the kitchen. Roman smiled as she watched him. She got up from her chair and followed him into the kitchen. She didn't know what was wrong with her. All she knew is she felt like really teasing him.

"Hey, Harry."

"Yes?" he asked as he reached up for the plates.

"Do you remember watching Lee and me here on this island?" She asked.

He hissed as he whirled around causing the plates to slip from his hands. Roman used magic to catch them so they wouldn't break. She smiled at him as he glared at her. "What are you…"

"I don't know." She told him. "I thinking living with you for the past few days has really got me going. I really enjoy teasing you." Her heated eyes looked over his body as her magic touched him. "If you want I can make you sing to me too."

It was the last straw. He had too much. She was always teasing him and not bending every time he went for her. This morning she had entered his dreams and had her way with him. He woke up wanting her bad. When he had tried to catch her she only giggled and skipped away from him. "You little nymph!" He growled as he stalked towards her.

She giggled and started to walk away. Harry wasn't having it this time. He appeared in front of her, wrapped his arms around her. "Sorry, guys. Change of plans." He yelled over his shoulder to Celes and Lee right before he aperated.

Roman squealed as they aperated into a room. She pulled away and laughed. "Harry, we have to…" she trailed off as he kissed her hard. She moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck. He growled as he slapped her backside.

"You are in so much trouble now."

"Is that so? Well tell me, Mr. Potter, what are you…" she squealed as he threw her over his shoulder and slid open a door. "Put me down!" she told him.

When he dropped her on a bed she glared up at him. "No talking!" he told her as he crawled over her. She squeaked as she tried to get away from him. He grabbed a hold of her ankle and pulled her towards him. He pushed up her dress and ripped off her panties. Before Roman could fight him or think about fighting him he connected strongly with her. She gasped and then he slammed into her.

Roman rolled onto her head as she screamed out into a climax. Her body shook violently as it took her over when she came down she saw that he didn't wait or slow down. He was pumping fast into her. She pulled him down as she kissed him hard. They ripped at each others clothes until they were nude. he growled at her as she pulled him into her arms. she bucked wildly against him. Her nails scratched down his back as she bit at his shoulders.

Harry rolled over so that she was on top and pumped into her from below. She screamed out another orgasm as she rode him hard. She leaned forward and kissed him hard. Her teeth nipped at his lips as well as his. They had a wild uncaring feelings about them but at the same time a lust filled need to keep going. He sat up and wrapped his arms around his waist and brought her up and down on him. He need her hard and fast. All the teasing that she did to him, all the lust he had held for her, and all the jealousy he held suddenly came out at once and he was taking her.

Roman whimpered as a shiver of fear ran through her. She felt as if he didn't stop soon he was going to break her. She clung to him and then she felt his comforting spirit wrap around her. It was then that she felt him open completely. She held on tighter. His love washed over her and they both climaxed. She screamed into his neck and he roared his out.

They both sank into each other and panted. Roman's body shivered as well as Harry's. "What… the… bloody… hell… was… that?" Roman panted.

Harry chuckled as he held her close. "You…"

As Roman started to calm down she noticed the room they were in. it was a japanese style bed room. The bed was down low to the ground, and from what she felt it was firm just like how she liked her beds. Floors were hard wood and polished brightly. She lifted her head and looked around. There was a picture of a cherry blossom tree on the shoji doors.

"Harry, what is this room?" she asked in awe. The color of the comforter was a warm red color.

"This is… our room."

She looked down at him. "Our… room? she asked.

He nodded. "I wanted to give you something that would give you peace of mind. When you said you always think about the Japanese garden when you meditated I wanted to bring that back to you."

A bonsai tree was set on a dark wooden coffee table. She heard water running and every so often she heard a bamboo tip over when it was full and empty out. "Where is that sound coming from?" she asked.

Harry chuckled as he picked her up and disconnected himself from her body. He walked her to a set of shoji doors and slid them open.

Roman gasped as she stepped out onto the deck. "Is… this?"

"It's part of the garden. I closed off the part that is to our room. So when someone is in the garden they will not see over here." he pointed towards the main area of the garden. She saw how it was connected.

"Harry…" she whispered as she looked around. She didn't know how he did it but it was as if he plucked the image of the garden from her memory and brought it to her. She wiped at her eyes as she looked back at him.

"Why are you crying?" he asked as he cupped her face. "Don't cry, Ro."

"I'm just… so happy." she sniffed. "How did you… how did you know? I only talked about it but… how?"

He smiled at her and wiped her eyes. "I had a little help from Alan. He said he knew what garden you were talking about and he sketched it out for me."

Roman wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. "I'm sorry. For every thing I've done. I'm sorry. I can be so mean to you and…" She trailed off as he kissed her.

"You haven't been mean to me. You only give me a hard time because you love me. If you were mean I would let you know."

She sniffed as she hugged him. "Thank you, Harry."

He hugged her and kissed the top of her head. "Come on, I'll draw you a bath." He walked her back inside and ran the hot water.

Roman giggled, "It looks like an oversized bowl." she told him

He smiled, "I saw it and thought of you. I know you like your baths but it was quirky… kind of like you."

Roman laughed as she kissed him and stepped into the hot water. The hot water relaxed her as she closed her eyes. Harry stepped in and pulled her towards him.

"I didn't hurt you did I?" he asked.

"No," she sighed.

"I felt your fear. I didn't mean to scare you."

"No, it wasn't that… You are just so passionate I felt like you were going to break me."

He gave a chuckle. "I would never break you."

Roman looked up at him, "I know." she smiled and kissed him. "Now you have to rock Celes' world. She is going to love it."

He laughed. "You girls really like this hard stuff don't you?"

"It shows that you love us. You can't express how much you love us so you show it though your actions. Don't get us wrong, we love the nice and slow but we also want you out of control."

"It scares me." he told her as he poured water over her hair. "I feel like I can't control myself."

"But you can and you will. Want to know why?"

"Why?"

"Because you love us and you would never hurt us. Besides, you, Mr. Potter need to be out of control every now and then. It shows you have emotions. You are too… concealed. That is why I have been making you train. You need to open up more. We aren't going to hurt you. We love you too much to want to hurt you." Roman told him.

"I see," he told her.

Roman sighed as she relaxed into him. She allowed her powers to drift through him like she had been doing for the past week. This time she found him opened and clear. She gasped as she sat up. She held onto his hand.

"What? What's wrong?"

She quickly went through his memories and tracked down her demon's magic. Got you, you little bastard. She thought to herself. She allowed the memory to play before her. She had to go over the memory a few times before she came back to her senses. She pulled the memory out of Harry and he gasped. It was a dark inky string of light. She squeezed it in her hand and it died out and disappeared. She turned to Harry and looked up at him.

"How do you feel?" she asked him.

"I feel...better." Harry whispered looking a little shocked and confused.

"I thought so. It was a false memory." she told him. "The whole affair was a false memory. You never slept with Cho."

"I never… Oh God… Roman I told Celes I did though." he said in realization.

"You never did. I will explain it to her too. The day I found you at the Leaky Cauldron my demon came to me. He was annoyed that I was getting closer to you. I've noticed when I start to get close to someone he starts to mess with them." she looked at him sadly. "I'm sorry. I guess my curse is my demon. I try to get close to someone and he wants to hurt them so that I pay more attention to him."

"Well he's not going to get to me anymore." Harry stated and kissed her firmly.

She kissed him back. "Good. We need to tell Celes and Lee. And you need to move back in."

"Okay, good plan." he murmured and lifted her with him when he stood to get out of the tub.

She cupped his face, "Are you okay? Really, are you?"

"I will be okay, once we tell Celes the truth of all this. It kills me I hurt her even if it was a planted memory." Harry said smiling down at Roman.

"I know, sweety. I know. It kills me when any of you are hurt." she walked over to her dress and picked it up. "Uh… you totally ripped my dress." she said frowning at it.

Harry laughed sheepishly and rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah… sorry about that. Over there is a little bit of clothing that belongs to you." he pointed to a small chest on the floor.

She sighed as she threw the dress aside. She went over to the chest and opened it. "Hey!" she squealed. "I was wondering where this went!" she exclaimed as she pulled on one of her favorite dresses. "I would call you a panty thief but you didn't… Never mind. I see them." she laughed.

He laughed and yanked on some of his own close he stowed in the room and then stepped over to her and played with the hem of the dress. "I took that one cause its my favorite on you, the way it hugs you in all the right places makes me a little wild." he said leaning down he kissed her.

She blushed as she kissed him back. "Oh, come on." she told him as he rubbed her cheeks. She took his hand and then paused. "Uh… how do we get out of here?"

Harry walked around in front of her and pulled her to another sliding door and slid it open to reveal the library. "Like this." he said pulling her out of the door.

"Harry Potter!" she hissed at him. "You are a stalker. The library?" she laughed as she shook her head. "From now on I'm calling you The Stalking Sneak Attack." she teased as she laughed again.

Harry laughed and shook his head as well. "Whatever you want Honey bee." he said and they walked out into the living room, Celes and Lee were sitting on the couch, Celes was rubbing her chest and Lee was looking at her concerned. "What's wrong?" Harry asked brow knitting in concern.

"Nothing, just a little pain. I'll be fine." Celes said clearly forcing a smile.

Roman looked at her with concern. "We… uh, we found out what happened." she told them. She cleared her throat as she looked looked at Lee and then back at Celes. "My demon implanted the a memory into Harry. He never slept with Cho."

Celes heard the words, but she wasn't sure she could believe them. "He never slept with Cho." she repeated. She looked at their hands connected and her heart hurt some more. "He never slept with Cho." she said one more time.

Roman frowned as she let go of Harry's hand. She sat on the floor in front of her. "No, he didn't. He implanted the memory like how Slughorn falsified his memory to give to Dumbledore. Except it never happened."

Celes felt her heart lift a little, "Harry Potter didn't sleep with Cho?" her eyes sparkled and a sly grin spread across her face. "You have sex hair." she pointed out. "He did sleep with you though…" she looked up at Harry. "You didn't betray me."

"Never." Harry said.

Roman smoothed out her hair and blushed. She scooted closer to Lee. "My demon seems to be playing with people I try to get closer to. He doesn't like when I'm not thinking about him."

"Little brat, its like hes taken kicked to a whole new high." Celes said getting up and going over to Harry, she grabbed his hand and looked into his eyes. "I threw our rings, I don't know where they went." She whispered eyes filling with tears.

Roman smiled as she stood up and gave the rings to Celes. "I told you I would fix it." she whispered. "I picked them up on the way out."

Celes turned to Roman and kissed her deeply. "You're the best soul-mate a girl could ask for." she turned back to Harry and handed him the rings.

Harry took them and picked up her left hand. "Don't ever take it off again." he said sliding it on.

"Never." Celes whispered. Harry turned to Roman and gave her a tender look holding up her ring.

"And you, you little nymph… you too." she said grabbing her right hand.

Roman blushed hotly at the new nick-name. She nodded. She stepped back and and raised her chin. "Now go and have a honeymoon." she told him.

Harry grinned, and then growled picking up Celes she squealed and looked at Lee. "You should practice Lee." she giggled as Harry walked away with her.

Roman frowned at Lee. "Practice? What is she talking about?" she asked.

Lee chuckled and kissed her. "Being bad, she said I should practice being bad." he laughed a little harder.

She laughed, "Yeah you definitely need practice cause I'm the best at being bad."

"You've had a lot more sex than I have Ro, of course you are." Lee said and frowned when he realized what he said. "I didn't mean it… crap." he said blushing.

Roman laughed, "You are so lucky I love you and I'm in a good mood or I would have taken offence to that." She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. "You are also lucky I enjoy sex way better with you." she kissed him. "Celes." she kissed him again. "And Harry."

Lee kissed her back. "So you and Harry finally…" he growled and picked her up. "My turn." he said and carried her off.

She laughed all the way up to their room.

Harry and Celes barely made it to their room before they were ripping at each others cloths. Celes needed Harry to take her right then and there. They never made it to the bed and fell on the floor Celes on top of Harry.

"I'm sorry." Harry said between kisses.

"It wasnt your fault." Celes said kissing him. She wanted all of him at once.

Harry flipped her over so that she was on her back and looked down at her, her cheeks were flushed and her hair was spread out around her. She looked beautiful and Harry wanted her to know that so he connected with her and she gasped eyes filling with tears.

"You're getting so good at that." Celes said her voice husky.

"I still have a lot to learn." he said, he dipped down and kissed her neck sucking on a little before moving back up to capture her lips again. She kissed him back eagerly and arched her hips towards him. He chuckled. "Not yet my darling." and Celes groaned.

"Harry, I've been a week thinking the worst of you, please let me think the best of you now." Celes begged.

Harry couldn't stop himself he filled her not being able to wait any longer. Celes eyes widened and she gasped at how forceful it was. She arched her back and dug her heels into the floor to meet his thrusts. He grunted with the effort and both of them broke into a sweat. Celes gave little screams with each thrust. She felt him flood into her, his thoughts, his love for her, his extreme lust. She was so overwhelmed by it all she didn't even know they were coming together until it was half over. She want upset she missed it she shook and jerked as Harry collapsed on top of her.

"What the hell did Roman do to you?" she gasped.

Harry just gave a dark chuckle and buried his face in her hair and breathed in deep. "I missed you."

Her eyes filled with tears and she ran her hands through his hair. "I missed you too, I was worried about you."

"I know, I'm sorry you got hurt." he said softly.

"It wasnt your fault, it was that brat of a demon's fault." Celes growled as she stroked the back of his neck where his hair met it.

"You still got hurt." Harry pointed out.

"I'm fine, I had Lee while Roman worked all this out and I have her." Celes whispered.

Harry leaned up and looked down at her. "You're sure? You're not going to come at me in two weeks throwing punches because you suppressed?" he asked and Celes barked out a laugh.

She socked him playfully in the shoulder. "No I'm not." She did it again and as if a switch flipped, Harry glared at her and grabbed both her arms pinning them above her head. She moaned and pressed into him. He looked down at her and took a minute to grab his wand and used it to bind her hands over her head. Its the only part of her body he tied up but it was enough. He reached down and took one of her nipples in his mouth and she moaned loudly. He chuckled and got up and got a pillow off the bed. He watched her the whole time he moved. When he got back he kneeled down in front of her and lifted her hips sliding the pillow under her butt. She laid back down and was sitting at an angle. He then kissed her, she was shivering with the anticipation of what could happen. He smiled and entered her so agonizing slow that she screamed. He just laughed and began to thrust deeper, because of the angle he had her at he came into contact with her g spot directly. Celes gasped and moaned so loudly she was sure they could hear her in America. Harry growled and thrust slowly still. Celes felt like everything was going to slowly and tried to speed him up by moving her hips. Harry growled and grabbed her hips stopping them and looking down into her eyes. "I want you to feel everything that I do. Everything that I feel." he whispered and Celes suddenly was slammed with every feeling it seemed Harry was having at the moment, love, lust, and insane passion. He slowly thrust into her and she shook keeping eye contact with him her eyes filled with tears. She felt him start to speed up and her climax was coming on. Harry kept going faster and faster until she could feel he was almost there.

"Harry." she cried and they both exploded, Celes gave a shuddering cry while Harry growled loudly. He fell on top of Celes both of them were shaking. Celes could still feel everything coming from him and was crying rather hard now. Harry's was on the floor right next to where Celes' lay, he turned and looked at her reaching up to brush some tears off her cheeks.

"I didn't mean to make you cry, sexy." he whispered.

"It's the good crying, Harry. I'm alright. Could you uh…" she blushed still crying.

Harry released her hands and used his hands to rub her wrists he brought them to his mouth and kissed the inside of each of them. The act was so tender that Celes started to cry again. Harry laughed a little. "Stop crying, Celes." he said kissing her eyes.

"I cant help it, I've never felt all these feelings from you before. I feel overwhelmed. In the good way though." Celes whispered back to him and he rested his forehead on hers.

"I've always felt this way about you, probably since the first moment I ever saw you." he said and Celes' throat closed with tears. She reached up and cupped his cheek with her hand. She looked at him for a while until she started to shiver. Harry got up and grabbed the scarlet comforter off the bed and came back to her. She had moved the pillow placed it under her head and he pulled the blanket around them. She snuggled close to him and sighed. She was still connected to him and loved it. She reached out to Roman and touched her lightly.

"Thank you for fixing it." Celes said to her.

"I will do anything to make you happy, Cel-Bear." Roman said in their connection.

"And I you, I love you." Celes said fading fast, she kept looking at Harry not wanting to stop but her eyes were drooping.

"I love you too." Romans voice came again and Celes finally closed her eyes, she fell asleep and dreamed of wonderful things that night.

Celes woke the next morning curled on top of Harry's chest, she sighed and yawned. She looked up at Harry who was already awake. She gave a jolt and he smiled.

"How long have you been watching me?" she asked eyes squinting.

"An hour or so." he said playing with her hair. "I can't stop looking at you."

"Harry Potter, if you make me cry again…" she trailed off as he kissed her.

"Relax, Sexy." he said and rubbed her back. She giggled and snuggled into his chest.

"How'd I get on top of you?" she asked.

He chuckled. "You did it in your sleep. Guess you can't get close enough to me, huh?" he said.

"You!" Celes said coming up to look at him. He smiled up at her and her heart swelled. "We've been married for so long, and its the first time I feel like I know you."

"You've always known me Cel, the only reason I kept fighting in the end of the War was for you and our kids." he said and Celes loved that he considered Alaric his son.

"Oh Harry." she sighed and tears came to her eyes again. "Damn you!" she exclaimed. He laughed and lifted her off him.

"Let's go shower." he said and she got up with him. They kissed all the way to the bathroom and Harry turned on the water they didn't last long before he had her lifted against one of the glass walls of the shower stall and they were making love again. Celes let out little screams of desire as he thrust into quickly. She clawed at his back and they found release together soon after they started and Harry held Celes until she felt like she could stand again. Harry washed her hair and she she washed his, they washed each others bodies. It was like they couldn't get enough of one another and they touched all the time. Harry turned off the water and took Celes' hand leading her to the pile of towels her wrapped her in one and then he wrapped himself in one. They walked back out into the room and Harry grabbed a comb sitting Celes down on the bed in front of him he combed out her hair. It was such an intimate act, Celes felt her heart rate pick up. Harry finished gathering her hair and placing it in front of her body.

"Your hair has gotten really long." he whispered into her ear and she felt goose bumps rise along her arms.

"Stop doing that, I'll never leave this room and I have to get ahold of Addison today." Celes shivered and Harry chuckled watching her get up. She went over and pulled on a bra and panties, blue and lacey and then pulled on scrubs over those.

"Have you been going to the clinic everyday while this has been going on?" he asked.

"Of course, I'm responsible for it." Celes said with a smiled. She braided her hair quickly and turned to him. He grinned at her and she groaned. "Stop that."

"Stop what?" he asked innocently.

"Making me want to come back to bed." Celes said indignantly. She headed for the door, and looked back one last time. "Coming to breakfast?"

"I'll be down in a minute. As much as I'd love to rock a towel and see Roman's mouth fall open in shock I need to get dressed as well." Harry said.

"Maybe I can help you practice tonight, after I go over some things." Celes suggested.

"Oh? Is that code for something?" Harry asked raising an eyebrow and Celes laughed.

"Not this time, I assure you." she said winking.

"Oh so it can be?" Harry asked.

"Oh yes, Harry Potter." Celes said leaving the room before she crawled back into bed with him.

Celes entered the dining room to find the kids, elves, and Roman and Lee there. She grinned at Roman and went over kissing her deeply. "You're the best soul-mate ever." she said against her lips.

"Oh? Am I? Does this mean I get a reward?" she asked eagerly.

Celes laughed. "I'll make you something sweet...to eat off of me later." Celes said and Lee groaned.

"Not cool." he said and she leaned down and kissed him to.

"Morning, Chocolate Bear." she whispered huskily. He shivered as she pushed her desire and lust on him. She dialed it back when she turned to the kids. "Morning babies."

She got a mixed Good Morning from all of them. Alaric, Luke, and Nick looked like they were up to no good but Celes didn't say anything as she sat down and grabbed a bagel but it in half put jam and cream cheese on it put it back together and took a bite. Harry walked in and went straight to her kissing her deeply.

When he pulled away she was breathing heavily and blushing. He grinned went over and planted a kiss on Roman and then looked at Lee with mock lust.

"You want one too big boy?" he asked eyes shining and Lee snorted when they saw the look on Roman and Celes' faces.

"Not today Mate, try again tomorrow." Lee said shaking with laughter. Harry kept laughing and sat down next to Celes and grabbed her upper thigh before grabbing a banana and peeling it. He took a bite of it and smiled at Celes.

"Uh? Does it feel like you're being ignored?" Lee asked, but Celes didn't hear the first part and looked over at him.

"What?" she asked and Roman and Lee burst into laughter.

"You two are acting like you're the only ones in the room." Roman said.

"Oh," Celes blushed. "Sorry."

"That's right you're sorry, leaving me out of the love." Roman mock pouted.

"I would never!" Celes said with a grin.

"Prove it." Roman challenged.

"Oh I will, later when I get back from work. I'll prove it over and over and over and over." Celes said and was satisfied to get moans from Harry, Roman, and Lee. She giggled put the last bit of bagel into her mouth and stood. "I have to go," she leaned down and kissed Harry. She turned to her babies. "Be good at school today, baby boy." she said and he nodded. She went around the table and kissed Lee and then Roman. She kissed Roman a little longer than the boys and pulled away. "I am going to reward you so good tonight." she whispered and received a shiver from Roman.

Celes stood again and went to the door pulling on her shoes and jacket and grabbed her bag she walked out of the house apperating to the clinic.

Roman smiled at them and squealed. "You hear that? I get a reward!" she bounced in her chair a bit.

Lee shook his head as he leaned over and kissed her. He had made love to her twice last night and once more that morning. He had told her he want to 'mark' his territory. Ro just laughed. He smiled at her now and was happy that she was happy.

She smiled at him and rubbed her nose against his. "I will see you a little later." she whispered. She heard Harry groan. "Don't worry Harry, I won't forget about you. I have something planned for you too. As my memory serves you enjoyed my dancing." she winked at him as she got up and hurried the kids off for school and then the rest of them in the nursery.

She then went to Rolesque and squealed as she walked around the building. Everything was coming along just nicely. She had the main area decorated, the band stage had the instruments nicely set up. The dressing room for the girls were also decorated nicely. The vanity mirrors had lights on them. Make-up set up in order, and costumes hung neatly. She went up to her office and sighed. She had decorated it with sheer materials of reds, purples, golds, and black. It gave that sexy and mysterious look to it. She sat behind her desk and set her feet up on the desk. Rolesque was ready to be filled.

She squealed as she went back home. "It's ready." she told Harry and Lee. She had found them in the kitchen talking. "Its ready and I need a favor." she told Lee.

"Oh, really? And what does this favor consist of? And what do I get in return?" He asked.

"Well, I was wondering if you would be able to ask Scott if he would be willing to perform opening night." she told him as she bit her lower lip in worry. "I know he will probably be busy but I think it would be really cool if he performed and we could get a good crowd in… Oh! Maybe he could be host guy to announce. That would be sweet!"

Lee chuckled, "I think he may be able to perform opening night. He did say he was back in the studio right now, though." he smiled at her. "So what do I get for this favor?"

"Love and kisses?" she asked. "The fact you made your wife the happiest person in the world?"

"Oh, no, no, no, no. I want something more." He told her.

"Can you believe this guy?" She asked Harry.

"I'm with him. If I were to do a favor for you I would want something in return… especially since its you." Harry told her as his heated eyes ran up and down her.

She shivered. "Mutiny! That is what this is. What kind of nonsense it this?"

"It's not Mutiny, its know how you work." Lee told her.

"You spent a lot of time teasing us and we just want pay back." Harry told her as he shrugged.

Roman gasped, "Payback? I don't deserve payback. Everything I have done for the two of you was out of the goodness of my heart. You make it sound like it was a bad thing that I teased you both."

"I don't know, there were many cold showers I had to take." Harry said.

"Same here." Lee said. "Matter of fact there was one point she touched me and didn't finish."

"Ouch," Harry said. "That is really mean, Honey Bee."

"Hey, hey, hey, hey! Where is all of this coming from? There is no ganging up on the Roman."

They smiled at her, "Celes isn't here, there isn't much you can do about it." Lee shrugged.

She laughed, "Oh really? What if I said I'm connected to her and all of this is being passed to her? Now what?"

They laughed, "Then we need to work fast." They both chased after and Roman took off screaming. "Celes! They are chasing me!"

Celes popped in front of Roman just as she rounded the turn. She opened her arms and waited till she saw the boys and with a wink apperated Roman out of there. She let go when they were in one of the guest rooms of the house.

"I'd like to point out, even though i rescued you they do have a point." Celes said kissing her.

Roman gasped, "Cel-Bear. You agree with them? Even though I teased Harry for you? I'm hurt." she said dramatically.

"Ro, Celes can't protect you forever." Lee called from the living room.

Celes giggled. "Ro, being on the other end of your torcher...not you torchering me but being the one they came to… they have a point. And you torchered Harry for you… I just benefited from it. Thus the rescuing… I always benefit from you teasing those two and I'm not complaining." she said stepping closer and kissing her again. "And I can protect you forever… Lee has no idea."

"Oh Roman!" Harry called laughter in his voice.

Roman gave a little squeal as she jumped at the sound of Harry's voice. "This is so…" she trailed off as she kissed Celes again. She smiled. "Now this I like. Hiding from the boys and having a little fun ourselves." She kissed her again as she wrapped her arms around her. "I thought you were working."

"Ro! We know you two are still in the house. Celes has to go back to work soon." Lee called out.

Celes shook her head at that. "Addison is manning the fort. I'm home for the day and was actually heading out when you connected with me." she said pushing Roman back to the bed in the room. She kissed her softly. "I owe you a reward." she said and opened her hand making a cupcake appear in it from downstairs. She held it out to Roman's lips.

Roman giggled as she licked at it. "Well in that case, I feel a lot better. Scrubs off."

Celes giggled and then quited as she heard someone pass the door outside, she touched them and found it was Harry and tried really hard not to laugh as she stripped down to the little blue bra and panties. She stood in front of Roman and looked at her cloths expectantly. She heard another person, no doubt Lee.

Roman gave a silent giggle as she took off her shirt and jeans. She hadn't bother with underwear that morning. She paused as she hear them pace back again. She pressed her finger to her lips as she took Celes' hand and pulled her onto the bed. She kissed her as she wrapped her arms around her.

Celes gave the slightest moan and pushed Roman onto her back. She came up over her and looked down at her. She leaned down and kissed Roman again, trailing hot wet kisses all down her neck. She stopped to suck on her neck for a minute and her hand trailed down Roman's body finding her hot and waiting core. She growled a little too loudly and dipped her fingers inside of Roman.

She moaned then covered her mouth with her hand. She rolled her hips and kissed Celes deeply. There was just something so exciting about having sex while hiding. She gave a shuddering gasp as she rolled her hips some more.

Celes pumped her fingers in and out of Roman and pressed her lips to Roman's ear. "Lets have some fun." she whispered and opened the connection to the boys. She heard two loud bangs as they stumbled somewhere in the house and gave a laugh. She worked Roman harder. "I'm going to hell." she whispered.

Roman giggled and moaned louder. She also connected to the boys and passed on what she was feeling. There were more banging and stumbling around. "Twice the feeling." she said breathlessly.

Celes grinned and quickened. "Have to get you off fast, because they will be here in a minute and I won't get to finish after that." she said working Roman her thumb found Roman's clit and worked it as well getting her closer. Celes heard the pounding of running getting closer to the door.

Roman was now screaming out her moans as she felt her climaxing coming faster. She bucked wildly and clawed at the bedding. She also heard the boys getting closer. She bucked harder with desperation. She was nearly there. Just as the door busted open she screamed in her climax.

Celes shouted and tried to get away but was grabbed mid jump by someone when she looked up she found Lee's arms around her she blushed. She looked back over to where Roman lay and moaned as Harry stalked over to her and kissed her fiercely. She pressed into Lee as she watched them, her desire peaking again.

Roman was still in mid climax as she felt Harry touch her and kiss her. Her body withered as she moaned. Her body felt so hot and so wanting. She felt his fingers enter and she shuddered again. He was so raw and hungry as he kissed her. She gave into his touch and kissed him back. She moaned as she looked over to Celes and shivered. Her own lust picked up as she saw the heat in her eyes.

Celes locked eyes with Roman and moaned again as she watched what Harry was doing to her. She felt one of Lee's hands travel down to her core and his fingers entered her and she gasped blushing deeply. She allowed her head to lull back against Lee's chest and spread her legs so he could go in a little deeper. She needed more, she needed all of it. Lee kissed her neck and she watched Roman again.

Roman moaned loudly as Harry changed his position and settled himself between her legs. He kissed her neck as she rolled onto her head. His fingers were replaced with his erection. She pulled at his hair and kissed him. She met his thrust with her own thrust. He quickened his pace as he worked himself in and out of her.

Lee growled into Celes' ear as his fingers left her and she whimpered he flipped her around and lowered her to the ground grabbing one of her knees he lifted it to his hip and thrust deep into her. Celes lost it, she became an animal and began to thrust to meet his scratching at his back and moaning loudly. She forgot that she and Lee weren't alone and began to scream with each thrust. She was shaking and sweating and Lee grunted with his effort. She came so close to her climax she could taste it.

Roman heard Celes and lost it herself. She pulled at Harry's hair and bucked wildly against him. Her nails dug into his skin as she bit into her shoulder. Her toes started to curl as she felt her climax starting. Just as she was about to climax Harry pulled away. She whimpered as she reached for him but he was walking away from her. She rolled onto her side and trailed her hands to her core.

"Don't!" Lee growled as he rolled her over and thrust into her.

Celes lay on the floor where Lee left her and watched Harry come towards her. She shook, it was as if they had told each other they were switching now. She shivered as he leaned down over her and entered her slowly. She moaned. "You are going to come for me so hard you will see stars for hours." Harry growled into her ear and Celes gasped as he worked her harder until she was coming and so was he. And he was right, she saw stars.

Lee worked Roman hard and fast as he kissed her neck and scraped his teeth against her shoulder. In no time she was climaxing. Her body shuddered and her nails scratched down his back. She heard him roar out his own climax then collapse on her.

"I told you we would celebrate together."

Roman became stiff and looked up at Lee but saw her demon. She screamed and pushed at him. He laughed and was gone. Lee pulled at her.

"Hey," he said as he grabbed a hold of her ankle and tried to pull her back.

Roman kicked at him and fell off of the bed on the other side. She pulled the blanket over her self and screamed again.

Celes jolted up and pushed Harry off of her. She crawled across the room shooting Lee a look to stay away. she made it to roman and grabbed her face. "Roman, baby girl what happened?" she asked.

Roman shook as she looked at Celes. Tears gathered in her eyes and she started to cry. She was so shook up she didn't know what to do. How was it possible… Did it even happen? She felt so filthy. She didn't want to be in the room. She needed to get out. She wanted to scrub at her skin until it wasn't there.

"Oh, God." Celes whispered. Her heart was hurting for Roman. She looked white as a sheet and she shook in fear. "Come on, baby girl. Tell me what's wrong. I can't fix it if you don't tell me what is wrong."

"I… I need a shower." She shivered. "I need to wash him off me."

Celes gave Lee a shocked look as did he. "Ro…" She questioned as she went to wrap her arms around her.

"DON'T TOUCH ME!" she screamed. Roman quickly stood up and ran from the room. She didn't give anyone a chance to hold her. She was filthy and polluted. She ran down the hall and paused at her room She shared with Lee. She took a step into the room then she shook even more. She left the room and ran down the stairs. She ran into the library. She entered the room she now shared with Harry. She ran the hot water and stepped in it. She didn't even wait for it to fill up. She just started scrubbing at her skin. She scrubbed it so hard and fast until it turned bright red and started to hurt.

She brought her knees to her chest and laid her head on them as she cried. How could this have happened. How could she allowed him to touch her like that and actually be aroused. She was aroused when he touched her. It had been him, the whole time… he touched her… and what was worse was he came in her. He released his seed within her. Roman sobbed into her knees. She was ruined. There was nothing that would change what had happened. Nothing.

After crying for she didn't know how long she got out of the tube and went to the truck Harry had put clothes of hers in. She pulled on underwear, sweat pants, and one of Harry's t-shirts. She crawled into the bed and pulled the covers over her. Tears gathered in her eyes against as she started to cry again. She cried until she had fallen asleep.

Lee stood in shock. Did she just say she needed to wash him off her? He had watched her run from the room and he couldn't even bring himself to chase after her. He didn't know what was going on. He hadn't meant to hurt her or scare her. Usually when they did kind of thing is was only him, Celes and Roman. Given they were the ones to initiate the act of their play with each other. But he just wanted to have a little fun with her. She had teased him mercilessly as well as Harry. They had just wanted to tease her a bit but when Celes had came home and they felt what was going on they devised a plan to have their wives. It had worked out well. They were so intuned with each other and their wives that they knew when to switch. He had really enjoyed himself. When he had leaned up to smile and tease her she freaked out. She had slapped at him, pushed him and kicked at him. He tried to hold her and calm her down but she only screamed and kicked at him. He went to follow her when she fell off the bed but Celes told him to stay put.

She had tried to coax Roman to tell her what was wrong but she only said she needed a shower and needed to wash him off of her. Celes tried again and she screamed at her not to touch her as if Celes would catch whatever disease she had.

"Oh, Lee." Celes said as he went over to him. "She didn't mean it." She wiped at his face.

Lee was shocked that he was crying. He pulled back and wiped roughly at his face. "I… I need to go." he said hoarsely.

"I will fix it Lee, I promise." She told him.

He nodded absently as he went to his room he shared with Roman. She wasn't in there. She had meant him after all. He stepped into the shower and leaned against the wall. His tears mixed into the hot water. What had he done wrong?

Roman had awakened sometime during the night when she felt the bed dip. She quickly sat up and pushed herself against the headboard.

"Easy, easy." Harry told her. "It's only me." he raised his hands to her. "It's only me. See, you can connect with me and read my memories." He gently connected with her and touched her hand.

Roman sniffed, "Harry,"

"Yes, Honey Bee. It's me."

She threw herself into his arms and clung to him. She cried as she held him tightly. He wrapped his arms around her and rubbed her back. "What have I done?" she cried. "I… was so aroused… I didn't know… I didn't know." She cried. "I wouldn't have let him touch me if I knew. You have to believe me, Harry. I didn't know."

"Hey, Ro, what are you talking about? Why wouldn't you allow Lee to touch you? He is your husband." Harry asked as he pulled back. He cupped her face and brushed her tears from her face. "Why wouldn't you allow Lee to touch you?"

"It wasn't Lee." she whispered. "It wasn't Lee." she shook her head. "It was him, but it wasn't Lee."

"Of course it was Lee. I was there. I was connected with him."

"No, it was my demon. It wasn't Lee…" she trailed off as she cried again. "He touched me. He… he put his seed in me… How do I tell Lee?" she clung to him and cried harder.

Harry had held her until she cried herself to sleep again.

"Roman. Come to me Roman. Wake up, lover of mine."

Roman groaned as he eyes fluttered open Her demon smiled down at her. She hissed as she pushed him away and curled into a ball. "I don't want you to touch me."

"Oh, come now." he said as he brushed her hair out of her face. He cupped her face and smiled at her. "It wasn't that bad. I actually enjoyed myself." he sighed as he laid in a bed next to her. He put his hands behind his head as he smiled at the ceiling. "You… you were great. Wild, unashamed, needy, hot, and wet." he moaned as he closed his eyes.

"Shut up!" she hissed. "Shut up, shut up!"

Her demon looked at her, "We should do it again." he said as he leaned towards her.

"Don't touch me!" she yelled.

He didn't listen. He crawled towards her and grabbed her ankle. She kicked at him. He only laughed as he pinned her down. He pressed himself to her core and moaned. "Mmm, I remembered it clearly. Nice and hot." He leaned down and kissed her neck.

Roman pushed at him and hit him. "Get off of me."

"Mmm, I like when you are rough." he laughed as he rubbed against her.

Roman just laid still and and cried.

He growled at her as he shook her, "You chose me! Remember, you chose me! You will love me!"

She shook her head as she started to cry. "No, I didn't choose this."

"Stop it! Stop crying!" he growled as he shook her again. "Fight me!"

Roman sobbed.

He got of her and sat way from her. He couldn't stand it when she cried. "Stop it!" he hissed at her.

She rolled onto her side and sobbed to her hands.

"You chose me." he said again. "I should be the one crying. I should be the one hurting. You chose me!" He hissed again then he was gone.

Roman woke up the next morning. She didn't feel like leaving her bed. She wanted to stay in bed. How could he have done this to her. It was so wrong. It seemed like everything she had worked so hard for with Lee had gone down the drain. Harry was still sleeping she slowly got out of bed and left the room. She walked to the kitchen and looked around. She hadn't eaten since breakfast the day before. She went to the refrigerator and opened it. She pull out some cheese, bread, and fruit. When she closed the door she jumped when she saw Lee standing in the doorway shocked.

She put her head down in shame and walked to the island. She felt his hurt and tears prickled her eyes.

Lee cleared his throat, "I… I can make you something." he whispered. "You haven't eaten since yesterday, have you."

She shook her head as she started cutting up things.

He took a step towards her. He reached out and stopped her hands. "I…" He trailed off as she quickly pulled back.

Everything told her he was Lee but she just couldn't look him in the eye, touch him, she couldn't do anything with him. Tears ran down her cheeks as she took a step back. How was she sure he was the real Lee? How was she going to ever face him again. A sob ripped from her lips as she sank to the floor. Lee went to her and gathered her into his arms.

"Don't," she cried as she pushed him away. "Please don't." She scooted away from him.

"Ro, please. Whatever I have done, I'm sorry. Just let me… let me hold you." He begged as he came closer to her.

"No, please." she cried. "I… can't." Her breathing started to become shallow and her chest started to tighten. She wheezed as she tried to push Lee away from her. She couldn't breath and her vision was going. She blacked out and Lee caught her head before she hit the floor. He picked her up and took her too the couch.

"Celes," he called. "Celes!"

Celes came running down the stairs into the living room. "What happened?" she asked as she checked Roman.

"I think she had a panic attack. God, I'm so stupid. I just wanted to talk to her. I… just wanted to hold her." He sat on a chair. "I don't understand what I did wrong."

Celes gave him a sad look and checked Roman over. "She just passed out." Celes sighed sitting back to look at him, she was about to say something when Harry's voice filled the room.

"I think its best if you stay away from her, mate." He said, it wasn't aggressive.

Celes watched anger cross Lee's face and he was up in Harry's face in a second. Celes jumped up and tried to get between them.

"You think its best I stay away from her?" Lee growled into Harry's face and Harry brought his hand up and pushed Lee back a little.

"Clearly something is going on and its linked to you, I'm not saying you did anything, but until we know more its best you stay away." Harry said sounding incredibly logical. Celes could tell, by his jaw twitching, that it was just making Lee more angry. She pushed between them laying a hand on Lee's chest, she looked up at him.

"He's right, for now… he's right." she whispered. Lee looked down at her and she took that as a cue. "Take Roman, Harry." she said not turning around. Harry did so and when he was gone Celes wrapped her arms around Lee and held him until he collapsed into tears pulling her close he buried his face in her neck. Celes' eyes filled with tears as she held him the best she could being held off the ground by Lee. "Im sorry, Lee. Im so sorry." she whispered.

With those words he fell to his knees with Celes still in his arms. She sat down and he buried his face in her chest and cried some more. "What did I do?" he kept asking and Celes just held him as silent tears fell down her cheeks.

After about a half an hour she pulled back and looked down at him, he looked back up at her.

"I'm going to fix it all, but first I have to get her to talk to me. And with Ro, that's not always easy. She's so damn stubborn." Celes said and Lee nodded.

Celes stood up and offered her hand, he took it and stood. She kept his hand in her's and led him to the nursery. She led him to Rainy's crib and picked her up. She placed the baby, who was getting quite big, into her fathers arms. "Look at her, that is a product of the love the two of you have. I don't know what's going on, but Ro loves you, always will. Hold onto that Lee, she'll come back to you. Its always you in the end."

Lee looked at his daughter and then at Celes and nodded not saying anything. He rocked her a little longer and laid her back down. Celes smiled at Rosy and took Lee's hand and led him from the nursery and to their room. She led him into the bathroom turned on the tub and undressed him. After she had him undressed him she undressed herself and led him to the bath and they got in. She sat down and pulled him to lean against her. She grabbed the wash cloth and began to wipe his shoulders with it pushing a little so that is massaged him as well. He didn't cry, or talk he just sat there and let her pamper him. She whispered sometimes but mostly just kept quiet herself.

Her heart hurt, she reached out to Roman and found that she was hurting badly. Celes longed to make it all better, but it didn't look like that was going to happen anytime in the near future. Celes sighed and rested her cheek on the top of his head. She rubbed little circles on his shoulder and closed her eyes.

His hand reached up and stopped hers and Celes gasped and opened her eyes, he was looking at her. "I…" he trailed off.

"I know, its alright." she whispered back.

"But you…" he said.

"Will be just fine spending time with you, and Harry will take care of our girl okay?" Celes asked.

"I hate that…" he grumbled.

"I know you hate that you can't comfort her, but right now something is going on with her. We will figure it out okay?" Celes said.

"Promise me you will." Lee said.

"I promise you Lee, I will figure this out." Celes whispered, she leaned down and kissed him and suddenly she felt tears prick her eyes, she let out a sob as she pulled away. Lee turned and looked at her.

"You're hurting too." he said.

"We all are." Celes whispered her eyes overflowing with tears.

Lee stood and picked her up, her carried her out to their bed and laid her down on it. He got in still wet and pulled the blankets around them and pulled her to him. They clung to each other and laid there. It was still early in the day so they didn't sleep. They just lay there taking comfort in each others touch. Celes cried off and on and it seemed Lee was all cried out.

A few hours later Celes forced herself out of the bed. "Come to the kitchen with me, I'll bake something to make her feel better." she said.

Lee smiled a little and they got dressed. "I don't think sweets can fix this."

"They wont hurt this either, and I need to bake." Celes said softly and took his hand and they walked out of their room. They entered the kitchen to find Harry gathering food, he gave a sheepish smile. Celes went over and kissed his cheek. He leaned down but kept his eyes on Lee, there was worry in his green eyes.

"Don't." Celes whispered and Harry nodded picking up the food he gathered and leaving.

Celes began to gather things to make a chocolate cake with raspberry glaze. She pointed to the chair and Lee sat down. She brought everything over to island and began on the cake. She did it absently, it was mostly ingrained in her like most of her recipes. She mixed the cake and dipped her finger into the batter after it was mixed and licked some off her finger making sure it was sweet enough. She smiled, perfection as always. She offered her finger to Lee.

Lee looked at her for a minute and then took her finger into his mouth sucking it clean. Celes smiled a little and went back to her batter. She put it in two pans opting for two layers and stuck them in the oven. She turned and started working on the glaze. Lee just watched her work.

"How do you do this?" he asked finally.

"How do I do what?" she asked as she added sugar to the berry juice.

"Calmly bake, the whole world is crashing around us and you just bake." Lee said.

"Its how I deal, when things are bad. It helps it dull the pain for a while. It doesn't make it go away but it helps me. Ive done this for as long as I can remember. I mean at Hogwarts I didn't but I didn't have a place to do it. But summers when not seeing Roman everyday got too hard to bare I'd bake. All the things that she likes to eat that I usually don't let her have. It helps." she said shrugging.

"Can I help?" he asked.

"Yes, I would like that a lot." Celes said pushing the bowl over to him. "Stir that." she said and went to get some things out for the frosting. She turned to him and brought the ingredients over. She took the bowl of glaze from him and placed another in front of him. "You can do this part okay?"

Lee nodded and pulled the bowl to him. She handed him ingredients and told him how much to add and how to do it. She took a wooden spoon and handed it to him to mix it all together when he did it too fast she covered his hand with hers and showed him that he needed to do it slowly so the frosting fluffed. The timer beeped and Celes took out the cakes and removed them from the pans to allow them to cool. When Lee held up the bowl Celes smiled and took the bowl.

"I can teach you more than just how to make frosting if you'd like to spend time with me in here." Celes said leaning against the counter.

"I'd like that, and I can teach you how to cook." he said with a smile.

"There it is." Celes said crossing her arms over her chest.

"What?" he asked.

"Your smile." she said back.

He frowned and Celes' heart hurt for him. "I…"

"Its okay to smile Lee, she's not going to come out here and bite your head off for doing it." Celes said softly.

"Yeah, I know." Lee said blushing a little. Celes turned to the cakes which were now cool enough to frost. She pulled out a tray and set one on it and set it in front of Lee.

"Frost this, make sure the whole thing is covered." she said and put the one she had on a tray and frosted the top as he frosted his cake. Celes watched him concentrate on the task she gave him. She smiled a little and waited for him to be done. She then walked over with her part and dropped it on top of his. "Frost the sides." she said, and he reached up and rubbed his thumb across her cheek and stuck it in his mouth. Celes blushed at the intimate act and he looked sheepish.

Lee frosted the side of the cake and Celes grabbed the glaze and some whole raspberries. When he finished she slid the cake to herself and drizzle the glaze over the top and garnished the middle of the top with two whole Raspberries. She smiled down at it for a minute and looked up at Lee. He had tears in his eyes. Celes went over to him and pulled him into her arms. He held onto her but didn't cry. He just held onto her. Celes timidly connected to him, she'd only ever connected to him because of Roman. She'd never done it on her own. She looked into his eyes, and her eyes filled with tears from his pain. He reached forward and kissed her deeply.

Celes sucked in breath through her nose and wrapped her arms around his neck pressing closer to him. His hands trailed down her sides and rested them on her hips. He pulled her to him and they continued to kiss. Celes ran her hands down his back and moaned. Lee pulled back and looked at her.

"Celes… we can't." he said.

"Lee, if it comforts you, we can." Celes whispered knowing it would comfort her too.

"I don't want to use you." Lee said.

Celes laughed a little. "Its hardly using me." she said.

"Celes…" Lee said trailing off.

"Go back to our room, I need to leave a note on the cake and I'll join you soon." she said and kissed him once more she turned away and he left the kitchen. Once he was gone she sat down on the floor and all her tears spilled out. She dropped her head into her hands and sobbed. She had cried a little but mostly held it in, so she was letting it all out. She looked around the kitchen as if someone was going to be there and flinched when she saw someone she hadn't seen in a long time.

"You're back, I thought that…" she trailed off looking up at her uncle.

"I come when you need me." Severus said softly.

Celes stood and sniffed. "I… Oh Uncle Severus, I wish you were still here." she cried.

He stepped forward and hugged her and Celes stiffened, in all the time she'd seen him he had never touched her. "You are not Severus." she said darkly. When they pulled apart Celes was face to face with Roman's demon. "What the hell are you doing in my house?"

"Well I felt Roman's pain and I couldn't stay away." he said with an evil smile.

"Get out." Celes snapped.

"No, no I think Ill stay and kick you for a while." he said sitting down.

"You little brat." Celes huffed. "What do you want?"

"I see that it didn't take much for you to swoop in again and take Roman's precious Lee from her." he said looking at her.

Celes gasped, he had stepped right on a nerve. She shook her head and glared at him. "I didn't take anyone from Roman." she growled.

"Are you sure? Because my thinking is thats not how Roman would see it." the demon said.

"What do you know? You haven't been apart of her for months. How would you know anything about her anymore?" Celes snarled.

"Oh but I see her, I go to her in her dreams. Shes even seeked me out a few times." he whispered and Celes eyes widened in disbelief.

"She would never." Celes said softly.

"Wouldnt she though?" the demon asked and Celes sighed at him.

"Get out!" she exclaimed at him using her enhanced wandless magic she pushed him out of the chair and sent him flying across the room.

He laughed and stood brushing himself off. "Well that was Roman's magic that did that." he said and with a flick of his wrist Celes was being tossed across the kitchen and into the wall. She screamed in pain and grabbed her arm. "Im bored." he said and disappeared. Celes winced as she tried to get up. Her arm was broken. Harry came storming into the kitchen wand out and saw Celes and went to her.

"What the hell happened?" he asked.

"Ro's demon." Celes said as he lifted her she let out a hiss. "I broke my arm. Harry fix it. Don't tell Roman please. Okay just… dont say anything to her." she whispered urgently and they met Lee in the front hall and she groaned.

"What happened?" he asked Harry.

"She got a visit from our friendly neighborhood demon." Harry said taking her into the living room and setting her on the couch.

"Just heal my arm. damn it, and don't say anything to Ro." she said gritting her teeth.

Lee kneeled down next to her and Harry took her arm making her hiss in pain. He held his wand over her arm and she felt it healing. She broke into a sweat with the effort not the scream as her bones healed. When they were she summoned a sling and Lee helped her put it on.

"Celes, do you need me to…" Lee started to ask.

"I can walk damn it." she stood and softened. "I'm sorry… that little brat, I guess he doesn't kick me anymore."

"What?" Harry asked and Celes looked at him as if seeing him for the first time.

"Harry! Go back to Roman, stop fussing over me I'm fine. Get that cake Lee and I made and go back to her now." she said forcefully. Harry kissed her cheek and did as she said.

Lee turned to her after he was gone. "What the hell happened?" he growled.

"He just threw me across the room. I wanted him to leave so I pushed him with my magic and then he… did that. Said he was bored and left." Celes said softly. "I think he came to rub in our pain but I guess he didn't get time. Do you think I'm stealing you from Roman?" she asked suddenly.

"Where did that come from I thought we worked through all those doubts." Lee said going over and gently taking her shoulders.

"Something he said to me. Do you think she feels that way?" Celes asked.

"No, I don't." Lee said looking down in her eyes. "Don't let him get to you."

"I'll try." Celes said and looked at him. "Take me to bed Lee."

"You must be tired." Lee said leading her to the stairs.

"Okay." she said with a small smile.

"No Celes." Lee said Celes nodded.

"Okay, only when you're ready or need it." Celes said softly as he directed her to the hallway that led to their room. He sighed as they went up into the room. Celes waved her hand and all the candles lit. She started to struggle with her cloths but Lee stopped her and undressed her with ease then pulled his own clothes off. He replaced her sling and scooped her up and placed her in the bed. He crawled in next to her and pulled her close.

"Good night." he whispered.

"Yes, good night." Celes said distracted by what had just happened.

"Hey, when someone says that, you're suppose to close your eyes and sleep." Lee said poking her nose.

"I can't…" Celes sighed.

"Are you in pain?" he asked.

"No more than I have been in." Celes said and Lee kissed her. She felt the heat and fear in it.

"He could have…" Lee said.

"He wouldn't, Roman would never forgive him. He wants her, so he won't k...kill me." Celes said cupping his cheek with her good hand.

"Little Minx." Lee sighed. "Stop being so strong, it's okay to be afraid."

"I.. am but I'm not." Celes said and she snuggled into Lee's chest.

"I won't let him hurt any of you again." Lee growled.

"I'm fine, Lee don't go taking on something like that. Please." Celes said looking up at him.

Lee sighed. "I can't make that promise, if he keeps coming at us I'll have to do something." Lee said.

"Just leave it for now Lee, let's figure out what's going on with Roman okay?" she asked.

Lee's eyes filled with tears again. "I…"

"You didn't forget, Lee. You were distracted. It's okay." Celes soothed and kissed his cheeks, forehead and lips. She sank down and curled into his chest and gave a yawn.

"Now you're tired?" Lee asked voice misty.

"Yes, and you should try to sleep as well… If i could I'd help with that but I don't have that ability I'm sorry." she felt tears fall out of her eyes.

"It's okay, Cel." Lee said and hugged her a little tighter and she fell asleep a few minutes later.